Agam 29 Mool 02 Dasvaikalik Sutra Part 02 Sthanakvasi

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/006368/1

Page #1
namo arihaMtANe namo siddhANaM, namo AyariyANaM namo uvajajhAyANaM namo loe savva sAhUNaM eso paMca namukakAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo maMgalANaM ca savvasiM paDhamaM havaI maMgala

Page #2
jinAgama prakAzana yojanA pa. pU. AcAryazrI ghAMsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba kRta vyAkhyA sahita DVD No. 1 (Full Edition) :: yojanAnA Ayojaka :: zrI caMdra pI. dozI - pIeca.DI. website : www.jainagam.com

Page #3
HAVAIKA DASHAU SHRI SUTRA PART : 02 sl Edastles 221 : 419-02

Page #4
jainAcArya - jainadharmadivAkara - pUjyazrI- ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAjaviracitayA AcAramaNimaJjUSAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam hindIgurjarabhASAnuvAdasahitam zrIdazavaikAlikasUtram SHREEDA SHAVALKALIKASO O TRAM: [dvitIyo bhAgaH, adhya0 6-10 ] niyojaka:saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAni paNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH prakAzakaH a. bhA0 zve0 sthA0 jainazAstroddhAra-samiti-pramukhaH __ zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa (saurASTra) dvitoyAvRttiH prati 1000 vIra saMvata 2487 vikramasaMvata 2017 IsvIsana 1960 mUlyam rU. 11:00 -

Page #5
: prAptisthAna : zrI a. bhA. 1, sthAnakavAsI jaina zAstro ddhA 2 samiti grIna le ja pAse, rajakeTa, Published by Sree Akhil Bharat S. S. Jain Shastroddhar Samiti Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT. (Saurashtra) W. Ry, India. bIjI AvRtti : prata 1000 vIra saMvata : 2487 vikrama saMvata : 2017 isvI sana : 1960 ka mudraka : ane mudraNasthAna : jayaMtilAla devacaMda mahetA ja ya bhA ra ta presa, zAka mArkeTa pAse, rAjakeTa, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #6
prastAvanA. kaSAyalisa karmabandha se bandhe hue saMsArI prANiyoM ke hitArtha jagata hitaiSo bhagavAn zrI vardhamAna svAmIne zrutacAritrarUpa do prakAra kA dharma kahA hai| ina donoM dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA mokSagati ko prApta kara sakatA hai isaliye mumukSu ko donoM dharmoM kI ArAdhanA avazya karanI cAhiye kyoM ki-"jJAnakriyAbhyAM mokSaH" jJAna aura kriyA ina dono se mokSa hotA hai| yadi jJAna ko hI vizeSatA dekara kriyA ko gauNa kara diyA jAya to vItarAga kathita zrutacAritra dharma kI ArAdhanA apUrNa ora apaMga mAnI jAyagI, aura apUrNa kArya se mokSa prApti honA sarvathA asaMbhava hai, etadartha vItarAga praNIta sarala aura subodha mArga meM nizcaya aura vyavahAra donoM nayo ko mAnanA hI Avazyaka hai| kahA bhI hai "vyavahAraM vinA kecida-bhraSTAH kevala nizcayAt / nizcayena vinA kecit, kevalaM vyavahAra taH // 1 // dvAbhyAM dagbhyAM vinA na syAt , samyag dravyAvalokanam / yathA tathA nayAbhyAM ce,tyuktaM syAdvAdavAdibhiH // 2 // syAdvAdake svarUpa ko nirUpaNa karane vAle bhagavAnane nizcaya aura vyavahAra, ina donoM nayoM ko yathAsthAna Avazyaka mAnA hai| jaise dono netro ke vinA vastu kA avalokana barAbara nahIM hotA hai vaise hI donoM ke vinA dharma kA svarUpa yathArtha nahIM jAnA jA sktaa| aura isI kAraNa vyavahAra naya ke vinA kevala nizcayavAdI mokSa mArga se patita ho jAte haiM aura kitaneka-vyavahAravAdI kevala vyavahAra ko hI mAnakara dharma se cyuta ho jAte haiN| ____ AtmA kA dhyeya yahI hai ki sarva karmase mukta hokara mokSa prApta karanA parantu usameM karmoM se chuTakArA pAneke liye byavahAra rUpa cAritra kriyA kA Azraya jarUra lenA paDatA hai, kyoM ki vinA vyavahAra ke karma kSaya kI kAryasiddhi nahIM ho sktii| jo jJAna mAtrahI ko pradhAna mAnakara vyavahAra kriyA ko uThAte haiM ve apane janma ko niSphala karate haiN| jaise pAnI meM paDA huvA puruSa tairane kA jJAna rakhatA huvA bhI agara hAtha paira hilAne rUpa kriyA na kare to zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #7
2 vaha avazya DUba hI jAtA hai, isI prakAra nAiTrojana aura oksIjana ke mizraNa vinA vijalI pragaTa nahIM hotI usI prakAra jJAna ke hote hue bhI kriyA vinA mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI, isI lie bhagavAnane isa dazavaikAlika sUtra meM muniko jJAna sahita acAra dharma ko pAlana karanekA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja sAheba dazavekAlika sUtra kI AcAramaNimaJjUSA nAma kI TIkA taiyAra karake sarva sAdhAraNa evaM vidvAn muniyo ke adhyayana ke liye pUrNa saralatA kara dI hai, pUjya zrI ke dvArA jainAgamoM kI likhI huI TIkAo meM zrI vaikAlika sUtrakA prathama sthAna hai / isa ke daza adhyayana haiM (1) prathama adhyayana meM bhagavAnane dharma kA svarUpa ahiMsA saMyama aura tapa batalAyA hai| isa kI TIkA meM dharma zabda kI vyutpatti aura zabdArtha tathA ahiMsA saMyama aura tapa kA vivecana vizadarUpase kiyA hai / vAyukAya saMyama ke prasaMga meM muni ko sadoraka mukhavastrikA mukhapara bA~dhanA cAhiye isa bAta ko bhagavatI sUtra Adi aneka zAstroM se tathA granthoM se sapramANa siddha kiyA hai| muni ke lIe niravadya bhikSA lenekA vidhAna hai| tathA bhikSAke madhukarI Adi chaha bhedo kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai / (2) dUsare adhyayana meM saMyama mArga meM vicarate hue navadIkSita kA mana yadi saMyama mArga se bahAra nikala jAya to usako sthira karaneke liye rathanemi aura rAjImatI ke saMvAda kA varNana hai / evaM tyAgI atyAgI kauna hai vaha bhI samajhAyA hai / (3) tIsare adhyayana meM saMyamI muni ko bAvana (pa2) anAcIrNo kA nivAraNa batalAyA gayA hai, kyoM ki bAvana anAcIrNa saMyama ke ghAtaka haiM / ina anAcIrNo kA tyAga karane ke liye AjJA nirdeza hai| (4) cauthe adhyayana meM- 'jo bAvana anAcIrNo kA nivAraNa karatA hai vahI chaha kAyA kA rakSaka hoM sakatA hai' isaliye chahakAya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa tathA unakI rakSA kA vivaraNa hai / muni atanA ko tyAge yatanA ko dhAraNa kare yatanA mArga vahI jAna zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #8
sakatA hai jise jIva ajIva kA jJAna hai jo jIvAdi kA jJAtA hai vaha krama se mokSa ko prApta karatA hai pIchalI avasthA meM bhI cAritra grahaNa karanevAlA mokSa kA adhikArI ho sakatA hai| (5) pAMcaveM adhyayana meM chahakAyA kA rakSaNa niravadya bhikSA grahaNa se hotA hai, ataH bhikSA kI vidhi kahI gaI hai| (6) chaThaveM adhyayanameM-'niravadya bhikSA lenese aDhArahasthAnoMkA zAstrAnusAra ArAdhana karatA hai, una aDhArahasthAno kA varNana hai| unameM satya aura vyavahAra bhASA bolanI caahiye| (7) sAtaveM adhyayana meM 'aDhArahasthAnoM kA ArAdhana karane vAle muniko konasI bhASA bolanI cAhiye' isa ke liye 4 bhASAoM kA svarUpa kahA gayA hai| una meM satya aura vyavahAra bhASA bolanA caahiye| (8) AThaveM adhyayana meM-'niravadya bhASA bolanevAlA pAMca AcArarUpa nidhAna ko pAtA hai| ataH usa AcArarUpa nidhAna kA varNana hai| (9) navave adhyayana meM pAMca AcAra kA pAlana karane vAlA hI vinayazIla hotA hai' ataH vinaya ke svarUpa kA nirUpaNa kiyA hai| (10) dazaveM adhyayana meM-'pahale kahe hue navoM adhyayano meM kahI huI vidhikA pAlana karane vAlA hI bhikSu ho sakatA hai' isa lie bhikSu ke svarUpa kA varNana kiyA hai // nivedaka samIra muni. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #9
svAdhyAya mATe khAsa sUcanA A sUtranA mUlapAThano svAdhyAya divasa ane rAtrinA prathama prahare tathA cothA prahare karAya che. (2) prAta:uSAkALa, sanyAkALa, madhyAhna, ane madhyarAtrimAM be-be ghaDI (48 miniTa) vaMcAya nahIM, sUryodayathI pahelAM 24 miniTa ane sUryodayathI pachI 24 miniTa ema be ghaDI sarvatra samajavuM. mAsika dharmavALAM strIthI vaMcAya nahIM temaja tenI sAme paNa vaMcAya nahIM. jyAM A strIo na hoya te oraDAmAM besIne vAMcI zakAya. (4) nIce lakhelA 32 asvAdhyAya prasaMge vaMcAya nahIM. (1) AkAza saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya kAla. (1) ulkApAta-moTA tArA khare tyAre 1 prahara (traNa kalAka svAdhyAya na thAya.) (2) digdAha-koI dizAmAM atizaya lAlavarNa hoya athavA koI dizAmAM moTI Aga lagI hoya to svAdhyAya na thAya. garjArava -vAdaLAMno bhayaMkara garjArava saMbhaLAya. gAjavIja ghaNI jaNAya to 2 prahara (cha kalAka) svAdhyAya na thAya. nirdhAta-AkAzamAM koI vyaMtarAdi devakRta ghoragarjanA thaI hoya, athavA vAdaLo sAthe vIjaLInA kaDAkA bole tyAre ATha prahara sudhI svAdhyAya nA thAya. (5) vidyuta--vijaLI camakavA para eka prahara svAdhyAya na thA. (6) cUpaka-zuklapakSanI ekama, bIja ane trIjanA divase saMdhyAnI prabhA ane caMdraprabhA maLe to tene cUpaka kahevAya. A pramANe cUpaka hoya tyAre rAtrimAM prathama 1 prahara svAdhyAya na karavo. (7) yakSAdIta-koI dizAmAM vIjaLI camakavA jevo je prakAza thAya tene yakSAdIpta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (8) ghumika kRSNa-kAratakathI mahA mAsa sudhI dhUmADAnA raMganI je sUkSma jala jevI dhUmmasa paDe che tene dhUmikAkRSNa kahevAya che. tevI dhUmmasa hoya tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (9) mahikAzveta-zItakALamAM zvetavarNavALI sUkSma jalarUpI je dhummasa paDe che. te mahikAzveta che tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. (10) rajauddaghAta-cAre dizAmAM pavanathI bahu dhULa uDe. ane sUrya DhaMkAI jAya. te rajauddAta kahevAya. tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo.

Page #10
(2) audArika zarIra saMbaMdhI 10 asvAdhyAya (11-12-13) hADakAM-mAMsa ane rUdhira A traNa vastu agnithI sarvathA baLI na jAya, pANIthI dhovAI na jAya ane sAme dekhAya to tyAre svAdhyAya na karavo. phUTeluM iMDu hoya to asvAdhyAya. (14) maLa-mUtra--sAme dekhAya, tenI durgadha Ave tyAM sudhI asvAdhyAya. (15) smazAna--A bhUminI cAre bAju 100/100 hAtha asvAdhyAya. (16) caMdragrahaNa-jyAre caMdragrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 8 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 12 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (17) sUryagrahaNa--jyAre sUryagrahaNa thAya tyAre jaghanyathI 12 muhUrta ane utkRSTathI 16 muhUrta asvAdhyAya jANavo. (18) rAjavyagrata-najIkanI bhUmimAM rAjAonI paraspara laDAI thatI hoya tyAre, tathA laDAI zAnta thayA pachI 1 divasa-rAta sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (19) patana-koI moTA rAjAnuM athavA rASTrapuruSanuM mRtyu thAya to teno agnisaMskAra na thAya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya karavo nahIM tathA navAnI nimaNuMka na thAya tyAM sudhI UMcA avAje svAdhyAya na karavo. (20) audArika zarIra-upAzrayanI aMdara athavA 100-100 hAtha sudhI bhUmi upara bahAra paMcendriyajIvanuM mRtazarIra paDyuM hoya to te nirjIva zarIra hoya tyAM sudhI svAdhyAya na karavo. (21thI 28) cAra mahotsava ane cAra pratipadA-ASADha pUrNimA, (bhUtamahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indra mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA (skaMdha mahotsava), caitrI pUrNimA (yakSamahotsava, A cAra mahotsavanI pUrNimAo tathA te cAra pachInI kRSNapakSanI cAra pratipadA (ekama) ema ATha divasa svAdhyAya na karavo. (29thI 30) prAtaHkAle ane sabhyAkALe dizAo lAlakalaranI rahe tyAM sudhI arthAta sUryodaya ane sUryAstanI pUrve ane pachI eka-eka ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. (31thI 32) madhya divasa ane madhya rAtrie AgaLa-pAchaLa eka-eka ghaDI ema be ghaDI svAdhyAya na karavo. uparokta asvAdhyAya mATenA niyamo mUlapAThanA asvAdhyAya mATe che. gujarAtI Adi bhASAMtara mATe A niyamo nathI. vinaya e ja dharmanuM mUla che. tethI AvA AvA vikaTa prasaMgomAM gurunI athavA vaDIlanI icchAne AjJAne ja vadhAre anusaravAno bhAva rAkhavo.

Page #11
(1) (2) (3) (8) svAdhyAya ke pramukha niyama isa sUtra ke mUla pATha kA svAdhyAya dina aura rAtrI ke prathama prahara tathA cauthe prahara meM kiyA jAtA hai I prAtaH USA-kAla, sandhyAkAla, madhyAhna aura madhya rAtrI meM do-do ghaDI ( 48 miniTa) svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, sUryodaya se pahale 24 miniTa aura sUryodaya ke bAda 24 miniTa, isa prakAra do ghar3I sabhI jagaha samajhanA cAhie / mAsika dharmavAlI striyoM ko svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, isI prakAra unake sAmane baiThakara bhI svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie, jahA~ ye striyA~ na hoM usa sthAna yA kakSa meM baiThakara svAdhyAya kiyA jA sakatA hai / nIce likhe hue 32 asvAdhyAya - prasaMgo meM vA~canA nahIM cAhie-- (1) AkAza sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAyakAla (1) (2) (3) (8) (5) (6) (7) (8) ulkApAta--bar3A tArA TUTe usa samaya 1 prahara (tIna ghaNTe) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / digdAha -- kisI dizA meM adhika lAla raMga ho athavA kisI dizA meM Aga lagI ho to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / garjArava--bAdaloM kI bhayaMkara gaDagaDAhaTa kI AvAja sunAI detI ho, bijalI adhika hotI ho to 2 prahara (cha ghaNTe ) taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / nirghAta - AkAza meM koI vyantarAdi devakRta ghora garjanA huI ho athavA bAdaloM ke sAtha bijalI ke kaDAke kI AvAja ho taba ATha prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / vidyuta - bijalI camakane para eka prahara taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie I yUpaka -- zukla pakSa kI prathamA, dvitIyA aura tRtIyA ke dino meM sandhyA kI prabhA aura candraprabhA kA milAna ho to use yUpaka kahA jAtA hai| isa prakAra yUpaka ho usa samaya rAtrI meM prathamA 1 prahara svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie I yakSAdIpta-- yadi kisI dizA meM bijalI camakane jaisA prakAza ho to use yakSAdIpta kahate haiM, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / dhUmikA kRSNa - kArtika se mAgha mAsa taka ghU~e ke raMga kI taraha sUkSma jala ke jaisI dhUmasa (koharA) par3atA hai use dhUmikA kRSNa kahA jAtA hai isa prakAra kI dhUmasa ho usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #12
(2) mahikAzveta--zItakAla meM zveta varNavAlI sUkSma jalarUpI jo dhUmasa par3atI hai vaha mahikAzveta kahalAtI hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (10) rajodghAta--cAroM dizAoM meM teja havA ke sAtha bahuta dhUla uDatI ho aura sUrya Dha~ka gayA ho to rajodghAta kahalAtA hai, usa samaya svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (9) aitihAsika zarIra sambandhI 10 asvAdhyAya -- (11,12,13) hADa-mAMsa aura rudhira ye tIna vastue~ jaba taka agni se sarvathA jala na jAe~, pAnI se dhula na jAe~ aura yadi sAmane dikhAI deM to svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / phUTA huA aNDA bhI ho to bhI asvAdhyAya hotA hai / (14) (15) (16) mala-mUtra - sAmane dikhAI hetA ho, usakI durgandha AtI ho taba-taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai / I zmazAna -- isa bhUmi ke cAroM tarapha 100 - 100 hAtha taka asvAdhyAya hotA hai / (19) candragrahaNa--jaba candragrahaNa hotA hai taba jaghanya se 8 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 12 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie | (17) sUryagrahaNa - jaba sUryagrahaNa ho taba jaghanya se 12 muhUrta aura utkRSTa se 16 muhUrta taka asvAdhyAya samajhanA cAhie / (18) rAjavyudgata -- najadIka kI bhUmi para rAjAoM kI paraspara lar3AI calatI ho, usa samaya tathA lar3AI zAnta hone ke bAda eka dina-rAta taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / patana -- koI bar3e rAjA kA athavA rASTrapuruSa kA dehAnta huA ho to agnisaMskAra na ho taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie tathA usake sthAna para jaba taka dUsare vyakti kI naI niyukti na ho taba taka UMcI AvAja meM svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (20) audArika zarIra -- upAzraya ke andara athavA 100 - 100 hAtha taka bhUmi para upAzraya ke bAhara bhI paJcendriya jIva kA mRta zarIra par3A ho to jaba taka vaha nirjIva zarI vahA~ par3A rahe taba taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (21 se 28) cAra mahotsava aura cAra pratipadA - ASAr3hI pUrNimA ( bhUta mahotsava), Aso pUrNimA (indriya mahotsava), kArtika pUrNimA ( skandha mahotsava), caitra pUrNimA (yakSa mahotsava) ina cAra mahotsavoM kI pUrNimAoM tathA usase pIche kI cAra, kRSNa pakSa kI cAra pratipadA (aikama) isa prakAra ATha dinoM taka svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie /

Page #13
(29 se 30) prAtaHkAla aura sandhyAkAla meM dizAe~ lAla raMga kI dikhAI deM taba taka arthAt sUryodaya aura sUryAsta ke pahale aura bAda meM eka-eka ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA cAhie / (31 se 32) madhya divasa aura madhya rAtrI ke Age-pIche eka-eka ghar3I isa prakAra do ghar3I svAdhyAya nahIM karanA caahie| uparokta asvAdhyAya sambandhI niyama mUla pATha ke asvAdhyAya hetu haiM, gujarAtI Adi bhASAntara hetu ye niyama nahIM hai / vinaya hI dharma kA mUla hai tathA aise vikaTa prasaMgoM meM gurU kI athavA bar3oM kI icchA evaM AjJAoM kA adhika pAlana karane kA bhAva rakhanA cAhie /

Page #14
zrI. zapaiThAsi sutrahI viSayAnukramaNikA kama viSaya pAnA naM. 2. 1. mahAcAra kathA vAkaya zuddhi acAra praNidhi vinaya samAdhi pa. samikSu 1 thI 66 67 thI 119 120 thI 180 181 thI rapa3 ra54 thI 273 zrI dazavaikAlika sutra

Page #15
// zrI vItarAgAya namaH // jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlativiracitayA AcAramaNimaJjapAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaGkRtam / / zrIdazavaikAlikasUtram atha-SaSThAdhyayanam / pazcamAdhyayane niravadhabhaktapAnAdyupAdAnavidhidarzitaH, tAdRzaM bhaktapAnAdikaM ca zuddhAcAravadbhirevopAdIyate'to'smin mahAcArakathAbhidhAne SaSThAdhyayane'STAdazasthAnAzritAcAravidhirabhidhIyate, tatra mahAcArakathAmavasAtumutkaNThitA rAjAdayaH kadAcit svabhAgadheyavazAnagarapAntodyAnamAgataM gaNinamAkarNya tadantikamupasthitAH sAdhusamucitAcAraM pRcchantItyAha hindI bhASAnuvAda / - aba chaThA~ adhyayana kahate haiN| pAMcave adhyayanameM niravadya bhaktapAnakI vidhi batAI hai| niravadya bhaktapAna zuddha AcAravAn muni hI grahaNa karate haiN| isalie mahAcArakathA nAmaka chaThe adhyayanameM aSTAdaza sthAnoMmeM Azrita AcArakI vidhi kahate haiN| mahAcArakathAke jijJAsu rAjA mahArAjA yA anya pradhAna bhavya prANI suneki-saubhAgyase nagara mAnta athavA udyAnameM AcArya mahArAja padhAre haiM aura yadi vaha unake samIpa pahuMca kara sAdhuoM ke AcArake viSayameM pUche, athavA koI muni gujarAtI bhASAnuvAda. adhyayana chaThuM pAMcamA adhyayanamAM niravagha bhakata pAnanI vidhi batAvI che. niravadya bhakatapAna zuddha AcAravAnuM muni ja grahaNa kare che. tethI mahAcArakathA nAmaka chaThThA adhyayanamAM aDhAra sthAnamAM Azrita AcAranI vidhi batAve che. mahAcArakathAne jijJAsu rAjA mahArAjA yA anya pradhAna bhavya prANIo sAMbhaLe ke subhAgye nagaraprAMta athavA udyAnamAM AcArya mahArAja padhAryA che, ane teo temanI samIpe jaIne sAdhuonA AcAra viSe pUche, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #16
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre yadvA - bhikSAcaryAgatena svAcAraM pRSTena kenacit sAdhunA 'adUra evodyAne guravo me virAjante ta eva savistaraM kathayiSyantI' tipratilabdhottarA rAjAdayastatrAgatya tamAcAryamAcAraM pRcchantItyAha . mUlam - nANadaMsaNasaMpannaM, saMjame ya tave rayaM gaNimAgamasaMpannaM ujjANaMmi samosaDhaM " 10 11 12 13 14 15 rAyANo rAyamaccA ya, mAhaNA aduva khattiyA / 16 19 pucchaMti nihuappANo, kahaM bhe AyAragoyaro chAyA - jJAnadarzanasaMpanna, saMyame ca tapasi ratam / gaNinamAgama saMpannam udyAne samavasRtam 11211 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2 // 2 // // 1 // rAjAno rAjAmAtyAzca brAhmaNA athavA kSatriyAH / pRcchanti nibhRtAtmAnaH, kathaM bhavatAm AcAragocaram TIkA 'nANadaMsaNa' ityAdi - udyAne = nagarAntivartini puSpaphalasamRddhatarurAjivirAjite ArAmavizeSe samavasRtaM=samAgataM jJAnadarzana saMpanna = jJAnaM ca darzanaM ceti jJAnadarzane tAbhyAM saMpanna yuktaM, tatra jJAnaM = svaparasvarUpaparicchedakaM matizrutAdikaM, darzanaM darzanamohanIyakSagorI ke lie gaye hoM aura koI unase unakA AcAra pUche to muni uttara deM ki - yahA~se pAsa hI udyAna meM mere dharmAcArya virAjamAna haiM vehI vistAra se smjhaaveNge| munikA kathana sunakara rAjA Adi AcArya mahArAjake samIpa jAve aura unase muniyoMkA AcAra pUcheM / yahI viSaya Age kahA jAtA hai / ' nANadaMsaNa ' ityAdi / phUloM phaloMse samRddha, taruoMkI zreNIse zobhita udyAna meM padhAre hue svaparasvarUpako jAnanevAle matizruta Adi jJAna tathA athavA koi muni gocarIne mATe gayA hoya ane keAI ene ene AcAra pUche, te muni uttara Ape ke ahIMthI najIkamAM ja udyAnamAM mArA dharmAcArya virAjamAna che teja vistArathI samajAvaze muninuM kathana sAMbhaLIne rAjA Adi AcArya mahArAjanI samIpe jAya, ane temane muniene AcAra pUche e viSaya AgaLa DevAmAM Ave che. 'nANadaMsaNa' ityAdi. // 2 // phaLa-phUlathI samRddha, tarUnI zreNIthI zaiAbhita udyAnamAM padhArelA, svapara svarUpane jANuvAvALA, mati zruta Adi jJAna tathA darzanamehanIyanA kSaya-kSaye pazama

Page #17
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 yAdiprAdurbhUtaM jIvAdinabatattvasvarUpazraddhAnAtmakam / yadyapi samyagdarzanAdeva samyagjJAnaM bhavati, tathApi saMvyavahAranayApekSayA jJAnasyaiva prAdhAnyAdAdau pryogH| saMyame saptadazavidhe, tapasi dvAdazabhede ca rataM tatparam , AgamasaMpannam Agama:= A-samyagajAnAditrayamokSamArgarUpA maryAdA gamyate jJAyate yena saH, AcArAdyaGgopAGgalakSaNastena saMpannaM tadviSayakajJAnavantaM, gaNinaM gaNaH sAdhusamudAyaH, AjJAkAritvena so'syAstIti gaNI AcAryastam , rAjAnaH cakravartyAdayaH, rAjAmAtyAzca amA-saha samIpe vA vartante ye te-amAtyAH, rAjJAmamAtyA rAjAmAtyAH rAjamantriNazca, brAhmaNAH brahmacarya kuzalAnuSThAnaM, tadeSAmastIti te, brAhmaNatvajAtimanto vA, 'aduva'-zabdo dezIyastasya 'athave' tyarthaH / kSatriyAH= kSatAt-upaghAtAt trAyante iti te, pIDyamAnamANisaMrakSakA ityarthaH / nibhRtAtmAnaH nizcalAntaH karaNA dattAvadhAnA ityarthaH / athavA vinItAH kRtAJjali. puTA ityarthaH, tAdRzAH santaH bhavatAm AcAragocaram kathaM kiMvidham itipRcchanti praznaM kurvanti / tatrAcAraH jJAnAdipaJcavidhaH, gocaraH bhikSAcaryAdilakSaNaH, darzanamohanIyake kSaya kSayopazama athavA upazamase utpanna honevAle nava tattvoMkI zraddhArUpa darzanase sampanna, sattaraha prakArake saMyama, aura bAraha prakArake tapameM tatpara, ratnatrayakI maryAdAkA bodha karAne vAle AcArAGga Adi aGga tathA upAGgoMke jJAtA, chattIsa guNadhArI AcArya mahArAja ke pAsa cakravartI Adi rAjA, rAjamantrI brAhmaNa arthAt brahmacarya Adi zubha kriyAoMkA anuSThAna karanevAle yA varNako apekSA brAhmaNa, tathA kSatriya arthAt dIna dubaloMkI rakSA karanevAle, sAvadhAnIse vinaya yukta hokara pUche ki he bhadanta ! ApakA AcAra arthAt jJAnAcAra Adi, tathA gocara arthAta bhikSAcarya Adi, athavA sAdhukA AcaraNIya (kartavya) yAnI sAdhukA dharma kyA hai? athavA upazamathI utpanna thanArA nava tanI zraddhArUpa darzanathI saMpanna, sattara prakAranA saMyama ane bAra prakAranA tapamAM tatpara, ratnatrayanI maryAdAne baMdha karAvanAra, AcArAMga Adi aMga tathA upAMganA jJAtA, chatrIsa guNa dhArI AcArya mahArAjanI pAse cakravatI rAjA, rAjamaMtrI, brAhmaNa arthAta brahmacarya Adi zubha kiyAonuM anuSThAna karanAra yA varNanI apekSAe brAhmaNa tathA kSatriya arthAta dIna-durbaLanI rakSA karanArA, sAvadhAnIthI vinayayukta thaIne pUche ke-he bhadanta! Apane AcAra arthAt jJAnAcAra Adi tathA gocara arthAta bhikSAca Adi athavA sAdhunuM AcaraNIya (kartavya) yA te sAdhuno dharma che? zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #18
4 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre tayoH samAhAra iti vigrahaH / yadvA 'AcAragocaraH' iti chAyA - AcArasya sAdhusamAcArasya gocaraH = viSayaH, AcAragocaraH sAdhukartavyo dharmaH vratapaTkAdirityarthaH // 1 // 2 // evaM pRSTa AcAryaH kiM kuryAdityAha- mUlam - tersi so nihuo daMto, savvabhUyasuhAvao / sikkhAe susamAutto, Ayakha vikha // 3 // chAyA -- tebhyaH sa nibhRto dAntaH sarvabhUtasukhAvahaH / zikSayA susamAyuktaH AcaSTe vicakSaNaH // 3 // TIkA - - ' tersi' ityAdi -- nibhRtaH = nizcalaH sAvadhAna ityarthaH, dAntaH = vazIkRtendriyaH sarvabhUtasukhAvahaH=sakalajIvopakAraparAyaNaH zikSayA = grahaNAsevanArUpayA, tatra grahaNA zikSA- yathAkramaM mratrArthatadubhayabodhanarUpA, AsevanA ca sUtroktakriyAkalApagAthAmeM jJAnadarzana saMmanna vizeSaNa AyA hai / yahA~ yaha samajhanA cAhie ki yadyapi sampagadarzana se hI samyagajJAna utpanna hotA hai to bhI vyavahAranayakI apekSAse jJAna pradhAna hai isalie Adise jJAnakA grahaNa kiyA hai // 1 // // 2 // aisA pUchanepara uttara dene kI vidhi kahate haiM- 'tesiM' ityAdi / AtmA meM sAvadhAna, jitendriya, samasta prANiyoM kA kalyANa karanevAle, grahaNa aura AsevanarUpa zikSAse susaMpanna aura dharmopadeza dene meM catura, AcArya mahArAja una rAjA Adiko dharma kI prarUpaNA kareM / kramase sUtra aura artha kI zikSA grahaNazikSA kahalAtI hai aura paMca mahAvrata Adi sUtrokta kriyAomeM pravRtti karanA Asevana zikSA hai| gAthAmAM jJAnadarzanasa Mpanna vizeSaNa Avyu che. ahIM ema samajavuM ke jo ke samyagdarzanathI ja samyaga jJAna utpanna thAya che, te paNa vyavahAranayanI ape kSA jJAna pradhAna che, tethI 'Adi'thI jJAna anuuyu che. (1-2) me pUchatAM uttara AyavAnI vidhi he che - tesiM0 ityAhi. AtmAmAM sAvadhAna, jitendriya, samasta prANIonuM kalyANa karavAvALA, grahaNa ane Asevana rUpa zikSAthI sus`panna ane dharmopadeza ApavAmAM catura, AcAya mahArAja e rAjA Adine dharmanI prarUpaNA karI sAMbhaLAve. krame karIne sUtra ane arthanI zikSA grahaNuzikSA kahevAya che, ane paMca mahAvrata Adi sUtrokata kriyAomAM pravRtti karavI e Asevana zikSA che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #19
AcAramaNimabjUpA TIkA, adhyayana 6 pAlanaM, susamAyuktaH susaMpannaH nyUnAdhikabhAvarAhityenobhayazikSAdakSa ityrthH| vicakSaNaH = dharmopadezanipuNaH sa gaNI tebhyaH rAjAdibhya AcaSTe kathayati / __'nihuo' iti padenAsaMbhrAntatA, 'dato' ityanena zabdAdiviSayoparatiH, 'savvabhUyasuhAvaho' ityanena sarvabhUtAbhayakAritA, 'sikkhAe susamAutto' iti padena jijJAsukartRkAcAragocaraviSayakayAvatpaznasamAdhAnazaktimattA, 'viyakravaNo' ityanena ca dravyakSetrakAlabhAvAbhijJatA, utsargApavAdavivekabattA ca samAveditA // 3 // mUlam haMdi ! dhammatthakAmANaM, niggaMthANaM suNeha me / AyAragoyaraM bhIma, sayalaM dura // 4 // chAyA--handi ! dharmArthakAmAnAM, nirgranthAnAM zRNuta me / / ___ AcAragocaraM bhIma, sakalaM duradhiSThitam // 4 // TIkA--'haMdi' ityAdi 'handi' ityavyayaM komalAmantraNe, tena bho devaanupiyaaH| dharmArthakAmAnAM-dharmaH zrutacAritralakSaNaH sa evArthaH prayojanaM dharmArthaH, taM kAmayante= vAJchantIti dharmArthakAmAH zrutacAritradharmAbhilASiNasteSAM, nirgranthAnAM sAdhUnAM bhImaM bhayaGkaraM karmazatrUn pratItibhAvaH, duradhiSThitaM durdhArya kAtarairdurArAdhyamityarthaH, 'nihao' padase saMbhramako abhAva, 'daMto' padase zabda Adi viSayoMkA tyAga, 'savvabhUyasuhAvaho' padase samasta jIvoMko abhayadAna 'sikkhAe susamAutto' padase AcArake viSayameM jijJAsu dvArA kiye jAnevAle saba praznoMkA uttara denekI zakti, viyakhaNo' padase dravya kSetra kAla bhAvakA jJAna aura utsarga apavAda mAgekA viveka pragaTa kiyA hai // 3 // AcArya uttara dete haiM-'haMdi' ityaadi| he devAnupriya ! zruta cAritrarUpa dharmakI vAJchA karanevAle 'nihuo' zavthI abhanI abhAva, daMto thI hA viSayI tyA, savvabhUyamuhAvaho pahathI samasta vona samayahAna, sikkhAe susamAutto pahathI AcAranA viSayamAM jijJAsu dvArA pUchAtA sarva praznone uttara ApavAnI zakita, vicAravA padathI dravya kSetra kALabhAvanuMjJAna ane utsarga apavAda mArgane viveka 48 ya che. (3) . mAyA uttara bhAye cha'haMdi' tyAha. - he devAnupriya! zruta cAritra rUpa dharmanI vAMchanA karanAra nirgasthanA karmazatru zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #20
zrI dazavakAlikasUtre sakalaM niravazeSam AcAragovaraM-jJAnakriyAlakSaNaM me=mama sakAzAt zrRNuta= AkarNayata, (haMdi) iti padena komalasaMbodhanamuktaM, tadantareNa zrotAro dattAvadhAnA na bhavanti / 'dhammatthakAmANaM, niggaMthANaM' iti padadvayena mokSAkAikSitve'pibAhyAbhyantaraparigraharahitAnAmeva AcAragocaraM paramazreyaskaraM sakalajanasevanIyaM ceti mucyate / atha ca dvitIyagAthAyAM bhavacchabdopAdAnapurassaraM praznasadbhAve'trAssachabdamanupAdAya 'dhammatthakAmANaM nigganthANaM' itipadadvayaM puraskurvatAmAcAryANAM svAbhimAnAbhAvazca bodhyate / 'AyAragoyaraM' iti padena praznAnurUpavAkyaprayogeNa svAgamaparibhASayA ca jijJAsUnAM zravaNAnurAgo vivardhate iti dhvanitam / 'bhIma' iti padenAnirgrantha kA karmazatraoMke lie bhayaMkara arthAt karmanAzaka aura kAyara jisakI ArAdhanA nahIM kara sakate, aise saMpUrNa AcAra gocara ( jJAnacAritra) ko mujhase suno| _ 'haMdi' yaha komala AmaMtraNa hai isase yaha prakaTa kiyA hai ki madhura saMbodhana ke vinA zrotA upadeza meM mana nahIM lagAte / 'dhammatthakAmANaM niggaMthANaM' ina do padoMse yaha vyakta kiyA hai ki mokSakA icchuka honepara bhI unhIMkA AcAra gocara parama kalyANakArI aura ArAdhanIya hotA hai, jo bAhyAbhyantara parigrahase mukta hote haiM / dUsarI gAthAmeM bhavat (Apa) zabdakA prayoga karake prazna kiyA thA, kiMtu uttarameM AcAryane 'hamArA' aise na kahakara 'nirgrantha sAdhuoMkA' aisA kahA hai, isase svaabhimAnakA abhAva pragaTa hotA hai| ene mATe bhayaMkara athata karmanAzaka, ane kAyara jenI ArAdhanA karI zakatA nathI, evA saMpUrNa AcAragocara (jJAnacAritra) ne mArI pAsethI sAMbhaLe. 'haMdi' me bhi bhAbhatra cha, methI mema 48 4yu cha / madhura samAdhAna vinA zrotA upadezamA mana austA nathI. dhammatthakAmANaM niggaMthANaM me pahAthI ema vyakata karyuM che ke mokSanA Icchuka hoya chatAM paNa temanA AcAragocara parama kalyANakArI ane ArAdhanIya hoya che, je bAhyAbhaMtara parigrahathI mukata hoya che. bhI AyAmAM bhavat (mA5) zahane prayAsa rIne prazna yA to, tu uttaramAM AcAryo "amArA ema na kahetA nircantha sAdhuonA ema kahyuM che, ethI svAbhimAnane abhAva prakaTa thAya che. AyAragoyaraM payA mema panita thAya che prabhane manu zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #21
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 cAragocaravatAM sAdhusiMhAnAM savidhe karmamRgA na sthAtuM prabhavantIti cotitam / 'sayalaM' ityanena saMpUrNakathanamantareNa tattvanirNayo na samyag bhavatItyAveditam / 'durahiTiyaM' iti padena gurukarmaNAmayogyAnAM ca duHsevyametat , na tu laghukarmaNAm , iti vyaktIkRtam // 4 // AcAragocarasya gauravaM pradarzayatimUlam nannattha erisaM vRtta, je loe paramaduccaraM / viulaTTANabhAissa, na bhUyaM na bhavissai // 5 // chAyA-nAnyatra IdRzam uktaM, yat loke paramaduzcaraM / vipulasthAnabhAjinaH, na bhUtaM na bhaviSyati // 5 // TIkA-'nannattha' ityAdivipulasthAnabhAjinA=vipulo mahAphalamokSahetutvAtsaMyamastasya sthAna 'AyAragoyaraM' padase yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki praznake anukUla vAkya prayogase aura AgamakI paribhASAse zrotAoMkA sunane meM anurAga baDhatA hai| 'bhIma' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki AcAra gocaravAle sAdhu siMhoMke sAmane karmarUpI hirana nahIM Thahara skte| 'sayalaM' padase pUrA kathana kiye binA tatvakA nirNaya nahIM ho sakatA, yaha pragaTa kiyA hai, tathA 'durahiTiyaM padase yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki AcArakA pAlana karanA gurukarmI (bhArI karmavAle) jIvoMko kaThina hai aura laghukarmI jIvoMko sulabha hai // 4 // aba AcAra gocarakA gaurava (mahattva) batAte haiM'nanattha' ityaadi| akhaNDa cAritra pAlanevAle athavA ananta sukhakA sthAna ane AgamanI paribhASAthI zrotAone anurAga sAMbhaLavAmAM vadhe che. moma zabdathI ema sUcita karyuM che ke AcAragocaravALA sAdhu sihanI sAme karmarUpI 4291 nai Pii Ardi nathI. sayalaM 254thI mema 48 jyu cha yUI 4thana 4aa vinata nilaya thapa to nathI. durahidviyaM zahathI sebha sUthita 4yu cha / AcAranuM pAlana karavuM gurUkamI (bhArekamI) jene mATe kaThina che, ane ladhukamAM 7vAne bhATa sukhama cha. (4). have mAyAgoyanuM gaurava (bhA) matAva cha-'nanastha' tyAhi. akhaMDa cAritra pALanArA athavA anaMta sukhanuM sthAna hovAthI vipula sthAna zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #22
__ zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre bhajate ityevaM zIlaH vipulasthAnabhAjI tasya akhaNDacAritravata ityarthaH / yadvAanantasukhAspadatvAd vipulasthAnaM mokSaH taM bhajate ityevaM zIlastasya vipulasthAnabhAjinA=mokSAbhilASiNaH sAdhoH iMdRzam evaMvidhamAcAragocaram anyatra jinazAsanAdanyasmin zAsane noktaM na pratipAditaM yata yasmAtakAraNAta loke= jagati paramaduzcaraM=atiduSkaram asti ato jinazAsanAdanyatra na bhUtaM nApi bhaviSyati, anyatra rAgadveSasambalitatvAdIdRzamAcAragocaram , atItAnantakAle kadApi na prAdurbhUtaM, tathaivAnAgatakAle kadApi na prakaTIbhaviSyati, bhUtabhavi pyatorupAdAnena tanmadhyavartini vartamAnakAle'pi na vidyate'nyatreti bhAvaH / jinazAsane tu rAgadveSarahitatvAttatpratipAditamAcAragocaramanupamamiti bhAvaH // 5 // mUlam-sakhuDDagaviyattANaM, vAhiyANaM ca je guNA / akhaMDaphuDiyA kAyavvA taM suNeha jahA tahA // 6 // chAyA-sakSullakavyaktAnAM, vyAdhitAnAM ca ye guNAH / akhaNDAsphuTitAH kartavyAH, tat zrRNuta yathA tathA // 6 // TIkA-'sakhuDDaga' ityAdi sakSullakavyaktAnAM-bAlakasahitavRddhAnAM bAlAnAM vRddhAnAM cetyarthaH, kSullakA dravyabhAvabhedAd dvividhAH, tatra dravyakSullakA alpavayaskAH, bhAvakSullakAH anahonese vipula sthAna jo mokSa usake abhilASI muniyoMkA aisA AcAra jina zAsanake sivAya anyatra nahIM kahA gayA hai| isalie yaha AcAra saMsAra meM atyanta duSkara hai| ataH yaha AcAragocara rAgadveSarahita jina zAsanake sivAya anyatra na kabhI pragaTha huA hai, na kabhI hogA aura na vartamAna kAlameM hai // 5 // 'sakhuDDaga' ityAdi kSullaka (bAlaka) do prakAra ke hai-(1) dravyakSullaka, aura (2) bhaavje mokSa tenA abhilASI munione e AcAra jinazAsana sivAya anyatra kahe vAmAM AvyuM nathI. tethI e AcAra saMsAramAM atyaMta duSkara che. eTale A AcAragocara rAgadveSa rahita jinazAsana sivAya anyatra kayAMya prakaTa thaye nathI, kadi prada thaze nahi ane vartamAna kALamAM prakaTa nathI. (5) sakhuDDaga. tyAhi kSuta (2018) me 2nA che. (1) yasa mane. (2) 14. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #23
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 dhItAgamAH, vyaktAH = vRddhAste'pi dvividhAH, tatra dravyavRddhAH = vayovRddhAH, bhAvavRddhAH=akhilAgamatacvavijJAH; vyAdhitAnAM =zvAsakAsAdi rogagrastAnAM cakArAdavyAdhitAnAM ca sAdhUnAM ye guNA vakSyamANalakSaNA yathA yena prakAreNa akhaNDA'sphuTitAH = akhaNDAzca te'sphuTitA iti vigrahaH / tatrAkhaNDAH dezavirAdhanA rahitAH, asphuTitAH=sarvavirAdhanAvirahitAH kartavyAH = ArAdhanIyAH, tathA = tena prakAreNa 'tat' ityavyayam, atra prakrAntaparAmRSTAn guNAnityarthaH / zRNuta = AkarNayata, bAlavRddhAdibhiH sarvAvasthAsu guNAnAmakhaNDatvaM samArAdhanIyamiti bhAvaH // 6 // 3 4 5 2 mUlam - dasa a ya ThANAI, jAi bAlovarajjha / 99 12 are annare ThANe, niggaMthantAu bhassa // 7 // kSullaka | alpavaya (umra) bAloMko dravyakSullaka aura zAstroMkA adhyayana na karanevAloMko bhAvakSullaka kahate haiM / vRddha bhI do prakAra ke haiM- (1) dravyavRddha aura (2) bhAvavRddha | vRddhoM dravyavRddha tathA samasta zAstroM meM niSNAtoMko bhAvavRddha kahate haiM / aise bAlaka aura vRddha sAdhuoMke tathA zvAsa khAMsI Adi rogoM se grasita sAdhuo tathA nIroga sAdhuoMke arthAt sabake jo dezavirAdhanA rahita tathA sarvavirAdhanA rahita guNa hote haiMArAdhanIya haiM unheM suno, tAtparya yaha hai ki- bAlaka aura vRddha sAdhuoMko saba avasthAoM meM akhaNDa guNoMkA hI pAlana karanA cAhie // 6 // alpavayavALAne dravyakSullaka ane zAstraonuMadhyayana na karanArAone bhAvakSullaka kahe che, vRddha yAzu me prAranA ho, (1) dravyavRddha yAne (2) lAvavRddha jyovRddhane dravyavRddha ane samasta zAstromAM niSNAta haiAya temane bhAvavRddha kahe che. evA bALaka ane vRddha sAdhuonA tathA sAdhuonA tathA nIrogI sAdhuonA arthAt tathA virAdhanA rahita guNNA hrAya che te e che ke-khALaka ane vRddha sAdhuoe sa` guNAnuM ja pAlana karavuM joie. (6) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2 zvAsa khAMsI Adi regeAthI grasita sarvanA, je dezavirAdhanA rahita ArAdhanIya che, te sAMbhaLe. tApa avasthAmAM akhaMDa ane asphuTa

Page #24
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre chAyA-daza aSTau ca sthAnAni yAni bAlo'parAdhyati / tatrAnyatarasmin sthAne nigranthatvAd bhrazyati // 7 // TIkA-'dasa' ityAdi-- bAla:=vivekavikalaH yAni daza aSTauca-aSTAdaza sthAnAni vakSyamANAni Azritya aparAdhyati-AgamoktavidhinA'nanutiSThan saMyamaM virAdhayati, tatratepvaSTAdazasu sthAneSu madhye, anyatarasmin sthAne ekasminnapi sthAne pramAdI sAdhuH nigranthatvAt cAritradharmAta bhrazyati-bhraSTo bhavati, dravyaliGgavattve'pi nizcayanayenAsAdhutvamApadyate ityarthaH // 7 // saMpatyaSTAdazasthAnAni nirdizati-- mUlam-vayachakkaM kAyachakkaM akappo gihibhAyaNaM / paliyaMkanisajjA ya siNANaM sohavajjaNaM // 8 // chAyA-vrataSaTkaM kAyaSaTkaM akalpo gRhibhAjanam / paryaGkaniSadyA ca snAnaM zobhA varjanam // 8 // TIkA-'vayachakkaM' ityAdi vrataSaTkaM-prANAtipAtAdirAtribhojanAntaviramaNalakSaNam 6, kAyaSaTakaM pRthivyAdikAyaSaTkasvarUpam 6, akalpa: sAdhanAmakalpanIyam (1), gRhibhA 'dasa aTThaya ityAdi- jo bAla (ajJAnI) Age kahe hue aSTAdaza sthAnoM meM doSa lagAkara saMyamakI virAdhanA karatA hai, aSTAdaza sthAnoM meM se kisI eka sthAnameM bhI pramAdakA sevana karatA hai, vaha nirgranthadharmase bhraSTa ho jAtA hai| arthAt dravyase sAdhukA veSa rakhane para bhI nizcayanayase asAdhutA AjAtI hai // 7 // 'vayachakaM' ityaadi| prANAtipAta viramaNase lekara rAtribhojanaviramaNa taka chaha vrata (6) tathA pRthivI Adi chaha kAya (6) dasa aTThaya-tyAdi. 2 1 ( ajJAnI ) maga DasA maDha2 sthAnamA deSa lagADIne saMyamanI virAdhanA kare che, aDhAramAMthI kaI eka sthAnamAM paNa pramAdanuM sevana kare che, te nigrantha dharmathI bhraSTa thaI jAya che arthAta dravyathI sAdhune veza rAkhavA chatAM paNa nizcaDhe nayathI asAdhutA AvI jAya che. (7) vayachakkaM. tyAhi. prANAtipAta vibhathI sadhana zani lopana vibha] sudhIna cha prata (6), tathA pRthivI mA7i 4Aya (9), sAdhumAna bhATa 2465nIya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #25
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 janam -gRhasthAnAM kAMsyAdimayabhAjanam (1), paryaGka: khaTvAdiH (1), niSadyA= gRhasthAnAmAsanam AsandhAdikam (1), snAnaM dezataH sarvato vA (1), zobhA vastrAbharaNAdinA zarIramaNDanaM ca (1), varjanam ityasyAkalpAdau srvtraanvyH| etAni aSTAdazasthAnAni tIrthaMkaroktavidhiniSedhayoranAcaraNA''caraNAbhyAM dRSinAni bhavanti, yathA''dezamanupAlanena tu etAni samArAdhitAni bhavanti, yathAvrataSaTakaM, kAyaSaTkaM ca yathAvidhyanupAlanena saMyamasthAnAni, akalpAdInyapi niSedhavAkyAnupAlanAya, tadvane saMyamasthAnAnyeva bhavanti // 8 // mUlam-tatthimaM paDhamaM ThANaM mahAvIreNa desiyaM / ahiMsA niuNA diTThA savvabhUesu saMjamo // 9 // sAdhuoMke lie akalpanIya (1), gRhasthoMke kAMsI Adike bartana (1) khATa paryaGka Adi (1) gRhasthoMke AsandI (kursI) Adi Asana (1) vibhUSA Adike lie eka deza snAna arthAt vinAkAraNa AMkha ke bhrU mAtra dhonA yA sarva dezase snAna karanA (1) vastra alaMkArIse zarIrako zobhita karanA (1) ye aSTAdaza sthAna haiN| inameM se tIrthakara bhagavAn ne jinakA pAlana karane kA upadeza diyA hai unakA pAlana na karane se tathA jinakA niSedha kiyA hai unakA AcAraNa karane se doSa lagatA hai| sarvajJa ke vacanoM ke anusAra pAlana karane se inakI ArAdhanA hotI hai| jaise chaha vratoM aura chaha kAyoM kA vidhi ke anusAra pAlana karane se ve saMyama ke sthAna ho jAte haiM aura akalpa Adi kA niSedharUpase pAlana karane se arthAt unakA sevana na karane se ve bhI saMyama ke sthAna ho jAte haiM // 8 // (1), sthAnai siel mAhinA pAsA (1), mATa 56 mAhi (1), syAnAM khurasI Adi Asana (1) vibhUSA Adine mATe eka deza snAna arthAt vinA kAraNa AMkhanI jU mAtranuM devuM athavA sarva deze karIne snAna karavuM (1) vastrAlaMkArothI zarIrane zobhita karavuM (1) e aDhAra sthAne che. emAMthI tIrthakara bhagavAne jenuM pAlana karavAne upadeza Ape che. tenuM pAlana na karavAthI tathA jeno niSedha karyo che tenuM AcaraNa karavAthI doSa lAge che. sarvajJanAM vacane anusAra pAlana karavAthI ene ArAdhanA thAya che. jemake cha vrata ane cha kAyanuM vidhi anusAra pAlana karavAthI te saMyamanAM sthAna banI jAya che, aneka akalpa AdinuM niravadyarUpe pAlana karavAthI arthAta enuM sevana na karavAthI te paNa saMyamanAM sthAna bane che (8) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #26
12 zrI dazakAlikasUtre chAyA - tatredaM prathamaM sthAnaM mahAvIreNa dezitam / ahiMsA nipuNA dRSTA sarvabhUteSu saMyamaH // 9 // TIkA- ' tatthimaM' ityAdi " tatra teSu aSTAdazasu sthAneSu ahiMsA = na hiMsA = ahiMsA, sarvabhUteSu = pRthivyAdisakalaprANiSu saMyamaH = paraduHkhaprahANecchA dayA tatsvarUpetyarthaH / anenAhiMsAyA lakSaNaM pradarzitam tena prANavyaparopaNavarjanaM, prANa saMkaTAnmocanaM ceti phalitam / iyaM kIdRzItyAha - nipuNeti / nipuNA=sakalArthasAdhikA anantasukhaprApiketyarthaH, mahAvIreNa dRSTA = kevalajJAnena sAkSAtkRtA, ataeva idam = ahiMsAlakSaNaM prathamaM sthAnaM dezi = kathitam / yadvA-tatrAhiMsA - sarvabhUteSu saMyamaH = sarvabhUtaviSayakaH saMyamo'hiMsAyAmeva bhavati, nAnyatretihetormahAvIreNa bhagavatA nipuNA=sadoSAhAraparityAgena prabhUtasAmayavatI dRSTA=dharmasAdhanatvena sAkSAtkRtA, ataevedaM guNasthAnaM prathamaM dezitaM = kathita ' tatthimaM' ityAdi / ina aThAraha sthAnoM meM se pRthivIkAya Adi ke prANoM kA vyaparopaNA na karane aura prANiyoM kA saMkaTa dUra karane kI icchArUpa saMyama ko ahiMsA kahate hai / vaha ahiMsA ananta sukha ko prApta karAtI hai, aisA bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne kevalajJAna dvArA pratyakSa dekhA hai / ataeva ahiMsA ko pahalA sthAna kahA hai / athavA samasta prANiyoM kA saMyama (rakSaNa) ahiMsA meM hI hotA hai| ahiMsA ke sivAya anyatra nahIM hotA, isI se bhagavAna mahAvIra ne sAdhuoM ke dvArA sadoSa AhAra kA parihAra karane se vizeSa sAmarthyavAlI ahiMsA ko kevalajJAna dvArA aisA dekhA hai ki yahI dharma kA sAdhana hai / isalie ahiMsA ko pahale sthAna meM kahA hai / tatthimaM- ityAhi me madAra sthAnAmAthI pRthivIAya mAhinA prazInu vyaparApaNuM na karavAthI ane prANIonu saMkaTa dUra karavAnI icchArUpa saMyamane ahiMsA kare che. e ahiMsA anata sukhanI prApti karAve che evuM bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIe kevaLajJAna dvArA pratyakSa joyu che. tethI karIne ahiMsAne paheluM sthAna kahyuM che. athavA badhAM prANIonA sayama (rakSaNu) ahiMsAmAM ja thAya che, ahiMsA sivAya anyatra thatA nathI tethI bhagavAna mahAvIre sAdhue dvArA sadoSa AhArane parihAra karavAthI vizeSa sAmarthyavALI ahiMsAne kevaLa jJAna dvArA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #27
8 10. 9 11 12 13 14 15 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 mityarthaH / 'niuNA' iti vizeSaNapadam-ahiMsAyA mukhyatvaM prathamasthAnayogyatAM ca bodhayati / 'savvabhUesa saMjamo' ityane 'kathamete prANinaH prANasaMkaTA dunmuktA bhaveyu' ritIcchA, tatphalabhUtaM prANasaMkaTAnmocanaM cAhiMsAyAmantarbhUtamiti spaSTIkRtam // 9 // mUlam-jAvaMti loe pANA, tasA adudha thAvarA / te jANamajANaM vA, na haNe No vi ghAyae // 10 // chAyA-yAvanto loke prANAstrasA athavA sthAvarAH / tAn jAnan ajAnan vA na hanyAta no'pi ghAtayet // 10 // TIkA-'jAvaMti' ityAdi loke-caturdazarajjvAtmake yAvantaH yatparimitAH sakalA ityarthaH, trasA:= trasanazIlA dvIndriyAdayaH, aduva athavA, sthAvarAH sthitizIlAH pRthivyAdayaH pANA-prANinaH, tAn jAnan 'ayaM trasAdIHmANI' ityavabudhyamAnaH rAgadveSAvezenetizeSaH, vA athavA, ajAnan-pramAdavazato'jAnAnaH na hanyAta svayaM 'niuNA' vizeSaNa se ahiMsA kI mukhyatA aura prathamasthAna kI yogyatA pragaTa kI hai| 'savvabhUesa saMjamo' vizeSaNa se yaha spaSTa kiyA hai ki yaha prANI kisa upAyase saMkaTa se chaTe aisI icchA; aura usa icchA ke phalasvarUpa prANiyoM kA saMkaTa dUra karanA ahiMsA ke hI antargata hai // 9 // jAvaMti ityaadi| caudaha rAjU pramANa loka meM jitane bhI trasa athavA sthAvara prANI haiM una saba ko jAnatA huA rAgadveSAdi evI joI che ke Aja dharmanuM sthAna che tethI ahiMsAne pahelA sthAnamAM niuNA vizeSaYthI mADaMsAnI bhujyatA prathama sthAnanI yogyatA pra48 4za cha. sababhUesu saMjamo vizeSaYthI mema 25STa 4yu cha 4 mA re! 4yA upAyathA saMkaTamAMthI chUTe, evI IcchA ane e IrachAnA phaLasvarUpa prANIonuM kaSTa dUra karavuM e ahiMsAnI aMdara samAviSTa thAya che. (9) jAvaMti-tyAle. yo sa pramANa sabhA khai se athavA sthA12 prANIo che, e sarvane jANatAM, rAgadveSAdine vaza thaIne yA vinA jAye pramAdane vaza zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #28
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre hisyAt, no api = nApi ghAtayet = anyadvArA nopamardayet, lantamapi vA nAnumodayeditibhAvaH // 10 // 14 2 4 7 mUlam - savve jIvA vi icchati jIviDaM na marijjiuM 11 12 10 tamhA pANivahaM ghoraM niggaMthA vajjayaMti NaM // 11 // chAyA - sarve jIvA api icchanti jIvituM na martum / tasmAt prANivadhaM ghoraM nirgranthA varjayanti tam // 11 // TIkA- 'savve ityAdisarve'pi = samastA api jIvAH sasthAvaralakSaNA janminaH jIvituM = dIrghakAlaM nirupadravaM prANAn dhArayituM svAyuSo'khaNDitatvamitibhAvaH, icchantiabhilaSanti, kiMtu martu = prANAn parityaktuM necchantIti pUrveNa sambandhaH, tasmAd to ghoraM = ghoranarakAdiduHkhakAraNatvAt dAruNaM, NaM taM prANivadhaM = pRthivyAdijIvajAtasya svasvakarmAnusAreNa saMlabdhamANAnAM vighaTanIkaraNaM jIvaghAtamityarthaH, nirgrathA:= sAdhavaH varjayanti = parityajanti sarvaprANAtipAtAduparatA bhavantItyarthaH // 'niggaMthA' iti padena parigraharahitA evaM ahiMsAM sarvathA'nupAlayituM prabhavantIti sUcitam // 11 // ke vazase yA binA jAne pramAda ke vazase svayaM na hane, dUsare se na hanAve aura hanate hue kI anumodanA na kare // 10 // savve jIvA ityAdi / saba jIva jIvita rahane kI abhilASA rakhate haiM koI jIva maranA nahIM cAhatA isalie unakA vyaparopaNa (hiMsA) karanA ghora arthAt narakAdi kA duHkha dAtA hone se bhayaMkara hai / ataH nirgrantha sAdhu usakA tyAga karate haiM - ve sarva prANAtipAta se virata hote haiM / 'niggaMthA' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki parigraha se rahita hI ahiMsA kA sarvathA pAlana kara sakate haiM // 11 // thaIne svayaM na haze, bIjA dvArA nAve ane haLunArAnI na anumedanA kare. (10) sabve jIvA - tyAhi gadhA bhaveo bhavita rahevAnI abhilASA rAkhe che, ardha jIva maravA icchatA nathI, tethI enuM vyaparepaNu (hiMsA) karavuM e ghAra che arthAt narakAdikanuM du:kha ApanAra hAine bhayaMkara che. tethI je nitha sAdhu tene tyAga 42 che, te sarva - prAtipAtathI vizta thAya che. niggaMthA zabdathI obha sUcita yu che ke parigrahathI rahita hAya te ja ahiMsAnuM sa`thA pAlana karI zake che. (11) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #29
7 8 9 10 11 AcAramaNimagjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 athadvitIyasthAnamahamUlam-appaNaTA paraTA vA, kohA vA jai vA bhayA / 16 hiMsagaM na musaM bUyA no vi annaM vayAvae // 12 // chAyA-AtmArtha vA parArtha vA, krodhAd vA yadi vA bhayAt hiMsakaM na mRSA brUyAt , no api anyaM vAdayet // 12 // TIkA-'appaNahA' ityAdi AtmArtha-svanimittaM mRSA asatyaM na brUyAt yathA aglAnatve'piglAno'hamityAdi' parArtha vA anyanimittaM vA mRSA na brUyAt yathA avasannapArzvasthAdisAdhusammAnArtham 'ayaM kriyaapaatrmityaadi'| yadvA-yasya kasya ca na duzcaritrasya kRte 'ayaM saccaritra ityAdi ' krodhAdvA=apamAnAdikAraNavazAdvA yathA-- 'nIcastvamityAdi / upalakSaNametanmAnAdInAma, mAnAta-atapasvitve'pi ' ahaM tapasvItyAdi / mAyAtaH-bhikSATanAdisAmarthyasattve'pi 'nAhaM samartho'smi prasthAtumityAdi / lobhAt-yathA prazastAnAdilAbhe sati zuddhasyApyantaprAntAhArasya ___ aba dasarA sthAna batAte haiM-appaNaTThA ityAdi / bImAra na hone para bhI mai bImAra hUM' ityAdi apane nimitta asatya bhASaNa na kre| avasanna pArzvastha Adi sAdhukA sanmAna karane ke lie 'yaha kriyApAtra hai ' aisA, athavA kisI duzcaritra ko saccaritra kahanA Adi, parake nimatta asatya bhASaNa na kre| 'tUM nIca hai' ityAdi krodha vaza asatya na bole| upalakSaNa se-'maiM tapasvI hUM' isa prakAra mAnakaSAyase asatya vacana na khe| gocarI Adi jAne ko sAmarthya hone para bhI 'mujhameM calanekA sAmarthya nahIM hai| isa prakAra mAyA se mRSAbhASAkA prayoga na kre| anta prAnta AhAra ko azuddha ve bhI sthAna matAva cha : appaNaTThA-tyA. simA2 navA chatA paNa "huM bimAra chuM' ityAdi pitAne nimitte asatya bhASaNa na kare. avasagna pArzvastha Adi sAdhunuM sanmAna karavAne mATe A kriyApAtra che" evuM, athavA kaI duzcaritrane saccaritra kahe Adi parane nimitta asatya bhASaNa na kare. ' nIca che ItyAdi kodhavaza asatya na bele. upavakSaNathI "huM tapasvI chuM" e prakAre mAnakaSAyathI asatya vacana na kahe gocarI Adi mATe javAnuM sAmarthya hevA chatAM paNa "mArAmAM cAlavAnuM sAmarthya nathI" e pramANe mRSA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #30
16 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre viSaye- 'azuddhamidamityAdi' / bhayAt yathA kRtapApaH prAyazcittAdibhayAt 'mayA nedaM kRtamityAdi mRSA na brUyAt, hiMsakaM vA = parapIDotpAdakaM vA vacanaM na brUyAt svayam, anyamapi no vAdayeta mRSA vaktuM nAdizet, anyaM vA mRSAdantaM nAnumoditi bhAvaH ||12|| tRtIyasthanamAha 3 5 mUlam - mRsAvAo u logammi savvasAhU hi garihio | 8 10 11 avissAso ye bhUyANaM tamhA mosaM vivajjae // 13 // chAyA - mRSAvAdastu loke sarvasAdhubhirgarhitaH / avizvAsazca bhUtAnAM tasmAd mRSA vivarjayet // 13 // TIkA- 'musAvAo' ityAdi loke = sakalasaMsAre mRSAvAdastu == asatyabhASaNaM tu sarvasAdhubhiH sAdhayanti = nirvANasAdhakAn yogAniti yadvA samyagjJAnadarzanacAritrarUparatnatrayabalena mokSamArgamiti, athavA niruktavyutpatyA mokSamArga pratigacchatAM sahAyakA (asasthA) batA denA Adi lobhase anRta (asatya) uccAraNa na kare / pApa karma karane para bhI prAyazcitta ke bhayase asatya bhASaNa na kare / tathA parako pIDA upajAnevAlI bhASA na bole / yaha saba prakAra kA asatya anya se na bolAve tathA asatya bolate hue ko bhalA na samajhe arthAt usakI anumodanA na kare || 12 || 'musAvAo' ityAdi / mokSa prApta karAne vAle yogo kI sAdhanA karane vAle athavA samyagajJAna samyagdarzana aura samyak cAritra dvArA mokSa mArga ke sAdhaka athavA mokSa mArga meM gamana karane vAle bhavya bhASAne prayAga na kare. anta prAMta AhAne azuddha batAvavA Adi prakAre lAbhathI asatya uccAraNa na kare. pApakarmo karavA chatAM paNa prAyazcittanA bhayathI asatya bhASaNa na kare. tathA pane pIDA upajAvanArI bhASA na mele A sa prakAranuM asatya bIjA pAse na elAve tathA asatya khelanArane bhale na jANe arthAt enI anumAdanA na kare. (12) musAvAo - tyAhi- mokSa prApta uzavanArA yogonI sAdhanA uzavanArA athavA samyag jJAna samyag darzana ane samyak cAritradvArA mAkSamAnA sAdhaka athavA meAkSamA mAM gamana karanArA, bhavya prANIonA sahAyakane sAdhu kahe che. tathA sa`jJa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #31
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 bhavantIti sAdhavaH, sarvasArvazabdayoH, prAkRte 'savva' iti rupasatvAt sArvAH= sarvajJAsteca te sAdhavaH, sarvasAdhavaH, nyAyasya samAnatvAttIrthakarA api sAdhupadena vyavahiyante, yadvA-sarve ca te sAdhavaH sarvasAdhavaH gaNadharAdayaH yadivA sArvAH sarvajJAH sAdhavaH munayastaigarhitaH lokalokottarobhayavidhAnarthaparaMparAjanakatvAninditaH, bhUtAnAM jIvAnAm avizvAsa:-azraddheyaH tasmaddhatAH mRSA mRSAvAdaM vivarjayet parityajet / ayaM mRSAvAdo hi nikhilamahApuruSaininditatvAnnAcaraNIya iti bhAvaH // 13 // mUlam-cittamaMtamacittaM vA appaM vA jai vA bahuM / 1 13 daMtasohaNAmittaM vi, uggahaM se ajAiyA // 14 // chAyA- cittavad acittavad vA alpaM vA yadi vA bahu / dantazodhanamAtramapi avagrahaM tasya ayAcitvA // 14 // TIkA- 'cittamaMta' ityAdi cittavat-sacittaM ziSyAdikam acittavat-acinaM vastrapAtrAdikam alpam= prANiyoM ke sahAyaka ko sAdhu kahate haiN| tathA sarvajJa bhagavAn ko athavA gaNadharoM ko tathA sAmAnya sAdhuo ko sarvasAdhu kahate hai| mRSAvAda samasta saMsAra meM sarva sAdhuo (gaNadharoM) dvArA athavA sarvajJa dvArA tathA sAdhuoM dvArA garhita hai arthAt laukika aura lokottara meM vividha anoM kA kAraNa hone se nindita hai| mRSAvAdI para kisIkA vizvAsa nahIM rahatA, ataH usakA parityAga karanA caahie| Azaya yaha hai ki yaha mRSAvAda samasta mahApuruSoM dvArA nindita hai| ataH usakA AcaraNa karanA nahIM cAhie // 13 // cittamaMta ityAdi / taM appaNA ityAdi / ziSyAdi sacitta, bhagavAnane athavA gaNadharane tathA sAmAnya sAdhuone sarvasAdhu kahe che. mRSAvAda samasta saMsAramAM sarva sAdhuo (gaNadhara) dvArA athavA sarvajJadvArA tathA sAdhuo dvArA garvita che. arthAt lokika ane lekettaramAM vividha anarthonuM kAraNa hovAthI niMdita che. mRSAvAdI para keIne vizvAsa rahetuM nathI. eTale ene parityAga karavo joIe. Azaya e che ke e mRSAvAda sarva mahApurUdvArA nidita che, eTale evuM AcaraNa 42j na ye. (13) cittamaMta-patyAhi tathA taM appaNA- tyAhi- ziSyAdi sathitta, 124 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #32
18 11 13 10 12 14 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre mUlyapramANAbhyAM svalpam, tatra mUlyato'lpam-eraNDakASThAdikaM, pramANato'katUlAdikaM, yadivA bahumUlyataH pramANatazca, tatra mUlyato bahu hIrakabhasmAdikaM, pramANato bahu mRtpiNDapASANAdikaM, kiM bahunA dantazodhanamAtramapi-dantazodhanopayogi tRNamapi se tasya vastusvAmina ityarthaH, avagraham anujJAm AjJAmityarthaH ayAcitvA agRhItvA, asyottaragAthayA sambandhaH // 14 // mUlam-taM appaNA na giNhaMti no vi giNhAvae paraM! annaM vA giNhamANaM pi nANujANaMti saMjayA // 15 // chAyA- tat AtmanA na gRhNanti no api grAhayet param / anyaM vA gRhantamapi nAnujAnanti saMyatAH // 15 // TIkA- 'ta' ityAdi tat-pUrvakti vastu saMyatA: sAdhavaH AtmanA svayaM na gRhNanti nopAdadate. nApi pareNa anyena grAhayanti,gRhNantamanyamapi vA naanujaanntimnaanumaadynti||15|| caturtha sthAnamAhamUlam-abaMbhacariyaM ghoraM pamAyaM durahiTThiyaM / nAyaraMti muNI loe bheyAyayaNajiNo // 16 // chAyA-abrahmacarya ghoraM pramAdaM duradhiSThitam / / nAcaranti munayA loke bhedAyatanavarjinaH 16 // vastrapAtra Adi acitta, eraNDa kASTha Adi-mUlyase alpa, AkakI ruI Adi pramANase alpa, hIre kI bhasma Adi mUlyase bahu, DhelA, patthara, Adi pramANase bahu, adhika kyA-dAMta zodhanakA tRNa bhI svAmIkI AjJA liye vinA saMyamI na svayaM grahaNa karate haiM, na dusare se grahaNa karAte haiM, na grahaNa karate hue kI anumodanA karate haiM // 14 // 15 // pAtrAdi acitta, era'DAnuM lAkaDuM Adi mUlyamAM bahu, patthara- hemu Adi pramANamAM bahu vadhAre zuM ! dAMta khetaravAnuM taNakhaluM paNa tenA svAmInI AjJA lIdhA vinA saMyamIe svayaM grahaNa karatA nathI ane grahaNa karanAranI anumodanA karatA nathI. (14-15) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #33
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 TIkA-'abaMbhacariyaM' ityAdi bhedAyatanavajinaH bhedaHcAritrabhaGgaH tasyAyatanam AzravaH prANAtipAtanAdi, sarvathA cAritronmUlanahetutvAt tadvarjinaH cAritrabhaGgabhIravaH munayaH= jainAjJApramANakAH lokejagati ghoraM ghoraduHkhotpAdakatvAt pramAda-pramAdajanakam anavadhAnatotpAdakam cittavyAmohakatvena sadasadvivekApahArakatvAta duradhiSThitam duSpariNAmamityarthaH, janmajarAmaraNasaMkulAnantasaMsAraparibhramaNahetutvAta / abrahmacaryam akuzalAnuSThAnarUpaM maithunamityarthaH, nA''caranti-na sevante / 'ghoraM' iti padena hiMsAdidArugakarmakAraNatA citA / 'pamAyaM iti padena tatsevakamANivyAmohakatvaM pradarzitam / 'durahiTiya' ityanena kaTuvipAkatA prakaTIkRtA / / 16 // mUlam-mUlameyamahamassa mahAdosasamussayaM / ___ tamhA mehuNasaMsaggaM niggaMthA vajayaMti NaM // 17 // cauthA sthAna kahate haiM-'abaMbhacariyaM' ityAdi / / cAritrakA sarvathA virAdhaka prANAtipAta prabhRti se bhIta bhikSu saMsAra meM ghora duHkhoMke janaka, sat asat ke viveka se vikala banAkara asAvadhAnatA rUpa pramAdako paidA karanevAle janma jarA maraNakI pIDA (duHkha) se bhare hue apArasaMsArameM vAra vAra paribhramaNa karAne ke kAraNa-duSphaladAtA, abrahmacaryako kadApi sevana nahIM karate, 'ghoraM' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki brahmacarya hiMsA Adi aneka dAruNa (bhayaMkara) karmokA kAraNa hai| 'pamAyaM' padase yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki usakA sevana karane vAlA prANI mUDha (viveka vikala) bana jAtA hai| 'durahiTThiyaM' padase abrahmacarya ko nArakAdi kaTu phalakA dAtA batAyA hai // 16 // yAthu sthAna 49 - abaMbhacariyaM- tyAhi cAritranI sarvathA virAdhanA karanArA prANAtipAta AdithI hIte bhikSu, saMsAramAM ghera duHkhanA janaka, sata asatunA vivekathI vikaLa banAvIne anavadhAnatArUpa pramAdane pedA karanArA janma jarA maraNanI pIDAthI bharelA apAra saMsAramAM vAraMvAra paribhramaNa karAvavAnA kAraNarUpa, duSkaladAtA evA abrahmacaryanuM sevana kadApi karato nathI pora zabdathI ema sUcita karyuM che ke abrahmacarya hiMsA mA bhane 35 bhanu 41294 che. "pamAyaM' w4thI mema prArzita karyuM che ke enuM sevana karanAra prANI mUDha (vivekavikaLa) banI jAya che. durahiTThiyaM thI brahmacarya ne nA24644Anu hAta tApyu cha. (16) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #34
zrI dazavakAlikasUtre chAyA-mUlametadadharmasya mahAdoSasamucchya m / tasmAtmaithunasaMsagai nirgranthA varjayanti taM // 17 // TIkA-'mUlameya' ityAdi etad-abrahmacaryam adharmasya-sAvadyAnuSThAnasya mUlaM-bIjaM, mahAdoSasamucchrayaM=mahAdoSANAM vadhabandhanAdirUpANAM samucchayaH puJjo yatra tat tathoktam= sakalamahAdoSarAzirUpaM, tasmAtkAraNAt nirgranthAH sAdhavaH Na-taM prANAtipAtAdipApakalApakAraNatayA maithunasaMsargandhanitAlApatatkathAtadaGgapratyaganirIkSaNAdika varjayanti parityajanti / 'ahammassa mUlam' ityanenAbrahmasevinaH pApaprakSayo na bhavati muhurmuhurazubhabhAvanAGakurotpatteravazyaMbhAvitvAditi mUcitam / 'mahAdosasamussayaM' iti padena sakalanatamaGgaprasaGgaH prkttitH| 'mehuNasaMsaggaM' ityanenaikasyA api kasyAzcid vRttebhaGge vratamAlinyamAveditam, 'niggaMthA' iti padena abrahmacaryavarjakA eva nigrenthA bhavitumahantItyAveditam , // 17 // 'mUlameya' ityAdi / yaha abrahmacarya adharmakA mUla hai, tathA vadhabandhanAdi mahAdoSoM kI khAna hai| isa kAraNa zramaNa usa prANAtipAta Adi pApoMko paidA karane vAlA maithuna saMsarga-arthAta striyoM ke sAtha baiThakara vArtAlApa kathA aGgopAGgo kA dekhanA Adi kA parityAga karate haiN| 'ahammassa mUlaM' padase yaha prakaTa kiyA hai kiabrahmasevIke pApoM kA anta nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki vAra vAra azubha bhAvanA rUpi aGkaroMkI utpatti avazya hotI hai / 'mahAdosasamussayaM' padase sakala vrato kA bhaGga pradarzita kiyA hai| 'mehuNasaMsaggaM' se brahmacarya kI kisI bhI bADa kA bhaMgakarane se vratoM meM malinatA pragaTa kI hai| 'niggaMthaM' padase yaha vyakta kiyA hai ki-abrahmacaryakA tyAgI hI nirgrantha ho sakatA hai // 17 // malameya. tyAdi se aprAyaH adhamanu bhUNa cha, tathA nAhi mahAdenI khANa che e kAraNe zramaNa e prANAtipAta Adi pApane pedA karanAra mithuna saMsarga - AthatuM strIonI sAthe besIne vArtAlApa kathA aMgopAMgone jovAaaahinii parityAga 43 che. ahammassa mUlaM me 56thI mema 542 yu cha haiabrahmacaryanAM pApane aMta AvI zaka nathI, kAraNake vAraMvAra azubha bhAvanArUpI aMkuronI utpatti avazya thAya che monasamukSaya padathI sarvatrane prazita yA cha. mehuNasaMsaggaM thI brahmayayana 4 555 pAune laga pAthI pratAmA malinatA : za cha. niggaMthaM zathI mema pyayu cha - mpraahmyyn| tyAgIja nathI thaI zake che. (17) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #35
11 2 1 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 paJcamasthAnamAhamUlam-viMDamubhaimaM loNaM tillaM sappiM ca phANiyaM / na te saMnihimicchaMti nAyaputtavaorayA // 18 / / chAyA-viDamuddheya lavaNaM tailaM sarpizca phANitam / na te saMnidhimicchanti jJAtaputravacoratAH // 18 // TIkA-'viMDa' ityAdi jJAtaputravacI ratAH jJAtaH siddhArthabhUpastasya putraH jJAtaputraH vardhamAnasvAmI tasya vacasi-vacane ratAH tatparAH pravacanArAdhakA-ityarthaH te nirgranthatvena prasiddhAH sAdhavaH viDam=gomUtrAdipakalavaNavizeSaH, 'viTlavaNaM' iti bhASAyAm, uddeya-samudralavaNam, lavaNaM sAmAnyalavaNam, atra sarva lavaNamacittameva niSidhyate, sacittasya tu sAdhUnAmagrAhyatvena sarvathA tadaprApteH / tailam-tilAdisamutpannaM, sarpiH-ghRtaM, phANitaM dravaguDaH, upalakSaNametadazanAdInAm, eteSAM pUrvoktavastUnAM saMnidhim sam=samyak prakAreNa nidhIyate AtmA anena durgatAviti saMnidhiH / AtmadurgatisAdhanasaMgrahaH; sa dravyabhAvabhedAdvidhA, tatra dravyasanidhiH pAMcaveM sthAnakA pratipAdana karate haiM : 'viMDaM' ityAdi / jJAtaputra bhagavAna vardhamAna svAmI ke vacana kI ArAdhanAkaranemeM tatpara nirgrantha munirAja-viTU lavaNa, samudrI lavaNa, tathA sAmAnya lavaNa kI saMnidhi karanekI icchA bhI nahIM krte| yaha saba acitta namaka kI saMnidhikA tyAga samajhanA cAhie / kyoM ki sacitta namaka sAdhuoM ko sarvathA tyAjya hai, tathA tela, ghI, gIlAguDa, aura guDa mAtra, upalakSaNase samasta azanAdi vastuoM kI saMnidhi kA tyAga karate haiM / AtmA jisase naraka Adi durgati ko pAMcamA sthAnanuM pratipAdana kare che - viMDaM- pratyAhi-zAtaputra bhagavAn bhAna svAbhAna vayanAnI mArAdhanA karavAmAM tatpara nigrantha munirAja vit lavaNa, samudranuM lavaNa (mIThuM) tathA sAmAnya lavaNathI saMnidhi karavAnI paNa IcchA kare nahIM. e badhI jAtunAM acitta lavaNanI saMnidhine tyAga samaja. sacitta lavaNa te sAdhuone sarvathA tyAjya hoya che eja rIte tela, ghI, narama gaLa ane geLa mAtra, upalakSaNathI badhI azanAdi vastuenI saMnidhine tyAgI sAdhuo kare che. AtmA jethI naraka Adi durgatine prApta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #36
13 12 10 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre rAtrAvazanAdInAM saMsthApanam, bhAvasaMnidhistu-krodhAdisaMgrahastamubhayamapi saMnidhi necchanti=nAbhilaSanti / saMnidhericchAmAtramapi na kurvantItyarthaH / sikthamAtramapi rAtrau na sthApayediti bhAvaH / 'nAyaputtavaorayA' iti padena jinAjJAsamArAdhakA eva saMnidhivarjakA bhavantIti vyajyate // 18 // saMnidhidoSamAhamUlam-lohassesaNuphAse manne annayarAmavi / je siyA saMnihikAme gihI pavaiena se // 19 // chAyA-lobhasyaipaH anusparzaH manye anyarataramapi / ___yaH syAt saMnidhiM kAmayate gRhI pravrajito na saH // 19 // TIkA-'lohassa' ityAdi eSaH saMnidhiH lobhasya asantoSAtmakA''tmavibhAvapariNAmasya anusparzaH prabhAvaH, ataH yaH syAt kadAcit anyataramapiekamapi saMnidhiM kAmayate icchati sa gRhI-gRhamthaH na tu prabajitaH na tu sAdhuH ityahaM manye nizciprApta hotA hai use saMnidhi kahate haiN| saMnidhi do prakAra kI hai (1) dravya saMnidhi, aura (2) bhAva saMnidhi / rAtrimeM lavaNa AdikA saMgraha karanA bhAvasaMnidhi hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki sIthamAtra bhI rAtri meM nahIM rakhanA cAhie / (nAyaputtavaorayA) padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki-arhanta bhagavAn kI AjJAke ArAdhaka anagAra hI saMnidhikA parihAra kara sakate haiM / / 18 // saMnidhi ke doSa kahate haiM-'lohasse' ityAdi / yaha-saMnidhi lobhakA prabhAva hai isaliye jo kisIbhI samaya kisI taraha kI saMnidhikI abhilASA karatA hai vaha gRhastha hai sAdhu thAya che tene saMnidhi kahe che. saMnidhi be prakAranI che. (1) dravya saMnidhi (2) bhAva saMnidhi. rAtre lavaAdine saMgraha kare e dravya saMnidhi che. krodha Adine saMgraha kare e bhAvasaMnidhi che. tAtparya e che ke jarA jeTaluM lavaNa paNa rAtre rAkhavuM na si. nAyaputtavaorayA pahathI sama sUyita yu cha - mata mAvAnnI AzAnA ArAdhaka anagAreja saMnidhine parihAra karI zake che (18) sanidhinA hoSI 4 cha- lohasse pratyAhi A saMnidhi lebhane prabhAva che. tethI je koI paNa samaye kaI tarehanI saMnidhinI abhilASA kare che te gRhastha che, sAdhu nathI, ema huM mAnuM chuM. tAtparya e zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #37
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 23 nomi, lobhasya cAritraviphalakAritayA tatpabhAvasamudbhAvitasaMnidhisevanaparasya sAdhohasthasamattitvenA sAdhutvamApatatIti tIrthaka raistathA saMmatatvAditi bhaavH|19| nanu saMnidheH parivarjanIyatve sAdhUnAM vastrAdidhAraNamapi saMnidhidoSAkrAntatvena parivarjanIyaM syAdata Aha- 'jaMpi' tyAdi / mUlam-jaMpi vatthaM ca pAyaM vA kaMvalaM pAyapuMchaNaM / taMpi saMjamalajjaTA, dhAraMti pariharaMti ya // 20 // chAyA-yadapi vastraM ca pAtraM vA kambalaM pAdapochanam / / __ tadapi saMyamalajjArthaM dhArayanti pariharanti ca // 20 // TIkA-'jaMpi' ityAdi yadapi vastraM ca pAtraM vA kambalaM pAdaprogchanaM rajoharaNaM vA dhArayanti= svIkurvanti, pariharanti-saMyamanirvAhakatvena sevante dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt tadupabhogaM kurvantItyarthaH, sAdhava iti shessH| tadapi saMyamalajjArtha-saMyamazca lajjA ca saMyamalaje, tadartha tayoranupAlanArtham / saMyamaH cAritraM tannirvAhArtha pAtrAdi, gRhasthanahIM hai| aisA maiM mAnatA huuN| tAtparya yaha hai ki lobha cAritrakA vinAza karane vAlA hai, ataH lobhake prabhAva se utpanna hone vAlI saMnidhikA sevana karane vAlA sAdhu gRhasthake samAna vRttimAna hone se asAdhu ho jAtA hai| isalie saMnidhikA tyAga karanA cAhie // 19 / / saMnidhi yadi tyAjya hai to saMnidhimeM saMmilitahone se vastra Adi kA dhAranA bhI tyAjya ThaharegA so kahate haiM-jaMpi ityaadi| jo vastra pAtra kaMbala aura rajoharaNa dhAraNa karate haiM yA sevana karate haiM unakA saMyama aura lajjAke lie hI upabhoga karate haiM arthAt pAtra Adi saMyama ke nirvAha ke lie hai| kyoMki gRhastha ke bhAjana AdimeM bhojana che ke lobha cAritrane vinAza karanArUM che, tethI temanA prabhAvathI utpanna thanArI saMnidhinuM sevana karanAra sAdhu gRhasthanI samAnavRttivALe hovAthI asAdhu banI jAya che. tethI saMnidhine tyAga kare joIe (19) je saMnidhi tyAjya che te sanidhimAM saMmilita hovAthI vastra Adine dhAraNa 420i se paNa tyAnya 42, tethI 49 - jaMpI0 tyAdi. 2 para pAtra 49 bhane raharaNa dhAraNa kare che yA sevana kare che te saMyama ane lajajAne mATe ja upabhega kare che. arthAtu pAtra Adi saMyamanA nirvAha mATe che. kAraNa ke gRhasthanA vAsaNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #38
24 10 12 11 zrI dazavakAliMkasUtre bhAjanAdau bhojanAdivarjanAt, svanizritapAtrAdyantareNa saMyamapAlanaM ka mazakyam, snyAdidarzane vastrarahitasya sAdhogahaNIyatApattistena ca nirlajjatApravacanalaghutAdayo doSA ApatantIti lajjAnupAlanAthai vastradhAraNamitimUtrArthaH / athavA saMyama eva lajjA, saMyamalajjA, saMyamavatAM zAstraviruddhAcaraNe lajjAdarzanAtsaMyame ljjaatvaapcaarH| tadartha sarvameva vastrAdi dhArayantItyAdi // 20 // nanu sAdhUnAM vastrapAtrAdigraNopabhogakaraNe kathaM na parigrahadoSApattiH ? ityAzaGkAyAmAha / mUlamna so pariggaho vutto nAyaputteNa tAiNA / mucchA pariMggaho vutto iya vuttaM mahesiNA // 21 // chAyA-na sa parigraha uktaH jJAtaputreNa traayinnaa| mUcchoM parigraha uktaH ityukaM mahaSiNA // 21 // TIkA-'naso' ityAdi trAyiNA bhavabhramaNabhayAtsvapararakSakeNa jJAtaputreNa zrImahAvIrasvAminA karane kA niSedha hai| apanI nesarAya ke pAtra binA saMyama kA pAlana honA asaMbhava hai| tathA striyoM ke dekhane para vastra rahita garhaNIya hotA hai aura isa kAraNa se nirlajjatA pravacana-laghutA Adi doSa AjAte haiN| isalie lajjA kA pAlana karane ke lie vastra dhAraNa kiye jAte haiM / athavA saMyamI yadi zAstra viruddha AcaraNa karate haiM to unameM lajjA dekhI jAtI hai, isase saMyamameM lajjAkA upacAra hotA hai / aisA upacAra karane se yaha artha nikalatA hai ki-saMyama rUpI lajjA ke liye vastra Adi dhAraNa karate haiM // 20 // vastra pAtra AdikA grahaNa aura upabhoga karane se sAdhuoM ko AdimAM bhajana karavAne niSedha che. pitAnI nesarAyanA pAtra vinA saMyamanuM pAlana thavuM asaMbhavita che. temaja strionA dekhatAM vastrarahita rahevuM gIMNIya bane che, ane e kAraNathI nirlajajatA pravacana-ladhutA Adi deSa lAge che ethI lajajAnuM pAlana karavA mATe vastra dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave che. athavA je saMyamI zAstra virUddha AcaraNa kare che te tenAmAM lajaja jovAmAM AvI che, tethI saMyamamAM lajajAnA upacAra thAya che e upacAra karavAthI e artha nIkaLe che ke-saMyamarUpI lajajAne mATe teo pAhi pA265 42 che (20) vazva pAtra AdinuM grahaNa ane upalega karavAthI sAdhuone parigrahane deva zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #39
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 saH nirmalavastrAdigrahaNopabhogaH rigrahaH- noktaH parigrahatvena na pratipAditaH, vastrAdezcAritrapuSTAlambanatvAt , kiMtu mUrchA-vastrapAtrAdyAsaktiH saiva parigrahaHuktaH= parigrahatvena kathitaH, iti=evaM maharSiNA-RSirAjena zrI sudharmasvAminA jambUsvAminaM prati uktam abhihitam // 21 // nanu akiMcanAnAM vastrAdisukhalo bhena tadakAptaye tadAsaktidRzyata eva, tarhi vastrAdimatAmanubhUtatajjanitamukhAnAM tadvirahamanicchatAM tatrAsaktiranivAryeti sAdhUnAM vastrAdidhAraNe'pi kuto na mUvittvam ? parigraha kA doSa kyoM nahIM lagatA? isa prazna kA samAdhAna karate haiM (naso) ityAdi / ___saMsArabhramaNa ke bhayase svapara kI rakSA karane vAle jJAtaputra zrI mahAvIra bhagavAna ne nirdoSa vastra AdikA grahaNa karanA parigraha nahIM batAyA hai| kyoMki vastra Adi cAritra ke puSTAlambana haiM kiMtu vastra pAtra Adi meM AsaktirUpa mUrkhAko parigraha kahA hai / aisA kathana zrIsudharmAsvAmIke prati kiyA hai // 21 // he gurumahArAja ! akiMcanoMko (jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai aise dIna hIna janoko) vastrAdi janya sukhako prAptike lobhase vastrAdi meM Asakti dekhI jAtI hai| to vastrAdi ke dhArI-vastrAdi janya sukhako bhogane vAloM ko tathA unakA tyAga karane kI icchA na rakhane vAloM ko una (vastrAdimeM) Asakti honA anivArya hai| ataeva vastrAdi rakhane para bhI sAdhu mUrchAvAna kyoM nahIM hote ? isa ma nathI lAgato ? ke praznanu samAdhAna 42 cha- nAseo. tyAha saMsAra bhramaNanA bhayathI svaparanI rakSA karanArA jJAtaputra zrI mahAvIra bhagavAne nirdoSa vastrAdinuM grahaNa karavuM ene parigraha kahyo nathI. kAraNa ke vastrAdi cAritranAM puSTAlibane che, kiMtu vastrApAtrAdimAM AsaktirUpa mUchane parigraha kahyo che evuM kathana zrI sudharmA svAmIe jaMbU svAmInI prati karyuM che. (21) he gurUmahArAja ! akicanamAM (jemanI pAse kAMI paNa nathI evA dIna-hIna janamAM) vastrAdijanya sukhanI prAptinA lebhathI vastrAdimAM Asakita jovAmAM Ave che. te vastrAdine dhAraNa karanArAone-vastrAdi janya sukhane bhegavanArAone tathA tene tyAga karavAnI IcchA na rAkhanArAone e vastrAdimAM Asakti thavI e anivArya che. eTale vastrAdi rAkhavA chatAM paNa sAdhu mUchavAna kema nathI thatA? e zrI zavaividha sUtra : 2

Page #40
26 ityAzaGkAyAmAha - 4 mUlam --savatthuvahiNA buddhA saMrakha 11 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre / avi apaNo videhammi nAyaraMti mamAiyaM // 22 // chAyA - sarvatropadhinA buddhAH saMrakSaNaparigrahe / api Atmano'pi dehe nAcaranti mamatvam ||22|| TIkA- 'satthu ' ityAdi sarvatra=sarvasmin kSetrakAlAdike upadhinA = yathAkalpya vastrAdinA sahitA api buddhA:=samyagRjJAnavantaH avagatAcAragocarA munaya ityarthaH, AtmanaH = svasya dehe'pi=paramapremAspade zarIre'pi mamastraM = mUcchI nAcaranti =na kurvanti / kiM punaH saMrakSaNa parigrahe= saMrakSaNArthe = parama karuNAviSkArapUrvaka paDjIvanikAyarakSAmAtraprayojanake parigrahe= vastrAdyaGgIkAralakSaNe kiM punarmamatvazaGkA, apitunetyarthaH / 'buddhA' iti padena prAyo mUrcchanidAnaM cAritramohanIya timiram uditasamyagjJAnabhAskara kiraNa vidyotitAntaHkaraNagaganAnAM munInAM samIpe nAvasthAtumISTe, kiM punastatkAryabhUtamUrchArasthAnazaGkA, apitu neti dhvanyate // 22 // praznakA samAdhAna karate haiM- 'savvatthuvahiNA ityAdi / vastra saba kSetra aura saba kAla meM kalpake anusAra prApta Adi se yuktabhI AcAragocara ke jJAnI muni apane zarIra para bhI mamatA nahIM karate to paramakarUNApUrvaka kevala SaDjIvanikAya kI rakSA ke lie dhAraNa kiye jAne vAle vastrAdi para mamatA kI AzaGkA hI kaise kI jA sakatI hai / 'buddha' padase ye dhvanita hotA hai ki samyagjJAna rUpI sUrya kI kiraNoMse prakAzamAna antaHkaraNa rUpI AkAzavAle muniyoMke samIpa mUrchA kA mUla cAritra mohanIya rUpI timira nahIM Thahara praznanuM samAdhAna kare che savvatthu vahiNA-yAhi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2 sa kSetra ane sarva kALamAM kalpane anusAre prApta vastrAdithI yukata paNa AcAra-gocaranA jJAnI muni peAtAnA zarIra para paNu mamatA karatA nathI, te parama karUNA pUrvaka kevaLa SajIvanikAyanI rakSAne mATe dhAraNa karavAmAM AvanArAM vastrAhi para bhabhatAnI AzA devI rIte urI zAya ? buddhA zahathI bha dhvanita thAya che ke--samyag jJAnarUpI sUryanAM kirAthI prakAzamAna aMta:karaNarUpI AkAzavALA munienI samIpe mUrchAnA mULarUpa cAritramehanIyarUpI timira

Page #41
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 atha SaSThasthAnamAhamUlam-aho niccaM tavo kammaM sababuddhehi vanniyaM / jA ya lajjAsamAvittI egabhattaM ca bhoyaNaM // 23 // chAyA-aho nityaM tapaH karma sarvabudraiH varNitam / yA ca lajjAsamAttiH ekabhaktaM ca bhojanam // 23 // TIkA-'aho' ityAdi yA ca lajjAsamAttiH lajjAsaMyamaH tasyAH samAvRttiH samyagAvartana punaHpunaranusandhAnaM tatsaMpAdakatvenaikabhaktamapi saMyamAnusandhAnapUrvakamiti bodhyam / ekabhaktam ekabhaktAkhyabhojanaM rAtribhojanAbhAvaviziSTaM divAbhojanam / ekAzanaM vA, ekabArabhojanamityarthaH / yadvA-lajjAsamA saMyamAnurUpA saMyamAvirodhinI vRttiH jivikA tatsvarUpam ekabhaktaM bhojanamityanvayaH / athavA cakAradvayena dvayaM na vizeSyavizeSaNabhAvApannaM, kiMtu pRthagarthabodhakaM, tathAca yA ca lajjAsamAttiH saMyamAnurUpo vyavahAraH bhikSAcaryAdiH ca=apica ekabhaktam = ekabhaktAkhyaM bhojanam, etaddvayaM sAdhonityaM karma prAtyahikI kriyA sarvabuddhaiH sakatA, to usakA kArya mUrchA kaise Thahara sakatI hai, kiMtu nahIM Thahara sakatI // 22 // chaThA sthAna kahate haiM-'ahoniccha' ityAdi / aho ! jina zAsana kI mahimA; ki eka bhakta arthAt sadA saMyama kA anusandhAna rakhanA aura dinameM eka vAra bhojana karanA, athavA dinahI meM bhojana karanA, isa prati dina hone vAle karma (kriyA) ko bhI bhagavAnane tapazcaryA kahA hai| athavA saMyamase aviruddha eka bhakta karaneko athavA saMyamase aviruddha bhikSAcaryAdi rahI zakatuM nathI, te tenuM kArya mUcha kevI rIte rahI zake? arthAt rahI zakeja nADa. (22) 4 sthAna 4 cha- aho niccaM0 4tyAha aho ! jinazAsanano ke mahimA che, ke- eka bhakata arthAt sadA saMyamanuM anusaMdhAna rAkhavuM ane divasamAM ekavAra bhejana karavuM, athavA divasamAM ja bhajana karavuM, e pratidina thanArAM karma (kriyA)ne paNa bhagavAne tapazcaryA kahI che. athavA saMyamathI avirUddha eka bhakatane athavA saMyamathI avirUddha bhikSA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #42
- 11 28 zrI dazavaikAlikamtre sakalatIrthakaraiH tapaH varNitaM kathitam / yadvA-etadvayaM sarvabuddhaiH sarvatIrthakaraiH sAdhonityaM pratisamayasaMpadyamAnaM tapaH varNitam / aho ? idamAzcarya yad-ekabhaktatadarthabhikSAcaryAdisakalakriyAkalApo'pi sAdhostapazcaryaiva sidhyatIti bhAvaH // 23 // rAtribhojaneSaNAdoSamAhamUlam--saMtime suhumA pANA tasA aduva thAvarA / rjAI rAo apAsaMto kahamesaNiyaM care // 24 // chAyA-santi ime sUkSmAH prANA sA athavA sthAvarAH / yAn rAtrI apazyan kathamepaNIyaM caret // 24 // TIkA-'saMtime' ityAdi ime pratyakSaM dRzyamAnAH sUkSmA: ativalaghutanavaH sAH dvIndriyAdayaH athavA sthAvarAH pRthivyAdayaH prANAH prANinaH santi vidyante 'jAI' iti prAkRtasvAnnapuMsakam / yAn prANinaH rAtrau-rajanyAm apazyan-cakSurgocaratvAbhAvA danavalokayan sAdhuH kathaM kena vidhinA eSaNIyam AdhAkarmAdidoSavizuddhamapyannAdikaM caret=bhuJjIta / rAtrau vizuddhe'pyannAdike jIvapAtAdinA satvAnAmavazyapratyeka kriyAko tathA ekabhakta bhojanarUpa pratidina honevAlI kriyAko bhI bhagavAnane tapa kahA hai // 23 // rAtri bhojanake doSa batAte haiM-saMtime ityAdi / ye pratyakSase dikhAI dene vAle sUkSma trasa aura sthAvara prANI vidyamAna haiM ye prANI rAtrimeM cakSurindriya ke viSaya nahIM hote phira sAdhu rAtrimeM AdhAkarmAdi doSoM se rahita AhAra ko kaise bhoga sakate haiM kiMtu nahIM bhoga skte| kyoM ki rAtrimeM prANIkA upcaryAdi pratyeka kriyAne tathA eka bhakata bhejanarUpa pratidina thanArI kriyAne paNa bhagavAne ta5 yuche. (23) vimAnanA hoSa matAve cha- saMtime0 4tyAha je pratyakSa dekhAtAM sUkama trasa ane sthAvara prANIo vidyamAna che te prANIo rAtre cakSuIdriyane viSaya thatAM nathI dekhAtAM nathI, te pachI sAdhu rAtre AdhAkadi dethI rahita AhArane kevI rIte bheLavI zake, arthAt na bhogavI zake, kAraNa ke rAtre prANInuM upamardana jarUra thAya che. AhAra bhale vizuddha hoya, paraMtu temAM jIve zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #43
AcAramagaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 mupaghAtAda, teSAM cakSuHpathAnatIrNatayA tadvirAdhanAyA durvAratvAt / saure prakAze yathA jIvAH sahajato lakSyante, na tathA rAtrau cAndre satyapi prakAze prayatnenApi lakSitA bhavantIti bhAvaH // 24 // rAtrau bhojaneSaNAdRSaNAnyabhidhAya rAtrau bhaktapAnAdigrahaNadUSaNAnyAhamUlam--udaullaM bIyasaMsattaM pANA nivaDiyA mahi / diyA tAI vivajijjA rAo tattha kahaM care // 25 // chAyA-udakAdrI bIjasaMsaktAM prANA nipatitA mahIm / divA tAn vivarjayet rAtrI tatra kathaM caret // 25 // TIkA-'udaullaM' ityAdi udakA sacittajalasaMsiktA sacittajalaprakSepeNa vRSTayA vetibhAvaH / bIja. saMsaktAM-zAlyAdiyuktAm / upalakSaNametad-haritakAyapuSpAdInAmapi / mahIM bhUmi nipatitAH tadAzritAH prANAH prANinaH dvIndriyAdayastiSThanti / 'tAI' prAkRtatvAnnapuMsakatvam / tAn prANina ityarthaH / divA-divase vivarjayet tadvirAdhanAM mardana avazya hotA hai / AhAra bhale hI vizuddha ho paraMtu usameM jIva gira jAte haiN| to unakI virAdhanA avazya hotI hai jaise sUrya ke prakAza meM jIva sahaja dikhAI dete hai vaise candramA ke prakAzameM AMkhe gaDA gaDA kara dekhane se bhI nahIM dIkhate // 24 // __ rAtrimeM bhojana karanekA niSedha kahakara rAtrimeM annapAnAdika grahaNa karane ke doSa kahate haiM-'udaullaM' ityAdi / chAMTe hue jala yA varasA ke jala se yukta, zAli Adike bIja, tathA anya harita kAya se yukta pRthivIpara aneka prANI hote haiM, athavA sacitta jalase tathA bIjase saMsRSTa (mizrita) annAdi hote paDe che, te temanI virAdhanA jarUra thAya che. jema sUryanA prakAzamAM chava saheje jevAmAM Ave che, tema caMdramAnA prakAzamAM AMkha kheDI rAkhavAthI paNa levAmAM mAtA nathI (24) rAtre bhajana karavAno niSedha kahIne have rAtrimAM annapAnAdi grahaNa karavAnA de 4 cha: udaullaM. tyAhi chAMTelAM jaLathI yA varasAdanA pANIthI yukta, DAMgara AdinAM bIja tathA bIjI lIlerIthI yukta, pRthvI para aneka prANIo hoya che. athavA sacitta jaLathI tathA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #44
30 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre pariharttu zaknuyAt, kiMtu tatra mahyAM rAtrau kathaM kena vidhinA cared= gacchet / tadA prANivirAdhanAparihArasya kartumazakyatvAditibhAvaH / yadvA chAyA - udakAI vIjasaMsakta prANA nipatitA mahyAm / divA tAni vivarjayet rAtrau tatra kathaM cAret || 25 / / TIkA - udakAdra=sacittajalasaMsRSTaM, tathA vIjasaMsaktam = vIjena saMsaktamodanAdikaM tathA prANAH = prANinaH madyAM= pRthivyAM nipatitAH tatra vartamAnAH tiSThanti / tAni=udakArdrAdIni divA divase vivarjayet=prANyupamarddanabhiyA parihartuM zaknuyAt, tAni parityajyAnyaniravadyamazanAdikaM gRhNIyAt, anyena pathA vA gacchediti bhaavH| rAtrau=nizi tu tatra - udakArdrAdiSu kathaM caret alakSyatayA prANyupamardanavAraNAzakyatvena = kena vidhinA vyavaharedityarthaH, kathamudakArdrAdIni gRhNIyAt, kathaM vA pathi gaccheditibhAvaH ||25|| upasaMharati 4 5 mUlam - eyaM ca dorsa daNaM nAyaputreNa bhAsiya 10 savAhAraM na bhujati nimgandhA rAibhoyaNaM ||26|| chAyA - etaM ca doSaM dRSTvA jJAtaputreNa bhASitam / sarvAhAraM na bhuJjate nirgranthA rAtribhojanam // 16 // TIkA- 'eyaMca' ityAdi nirgranthAH sAdhavaH jJAtaputreNa = mahAvIreNa bhASitam = abhihitam etaM = haiM, aura pRthivI ke Azrita prANI rahate haiM / dinameM udaka Adi se yukta AhAra kA tathA prANiyoM kI virAdhanA kA tyAga kiyA jA sakatA hai, kiMtu rAtrimeM nahIM, isa lie sAdhu rAtrimeM bhikSAke lie kaise gamana kara sakate haiM kiMtu nahIM kara sakate // 25 // aba upasaMhAra karate hai- 'eyaM ca' ityAdi / pahale kahe hue prANiyoM ke upamardana se tathA mArga meM sAMpa khIjathI mizrita annAdi hoya che ane pRthvInAM Azrita prANIo rahe che. divasamAM pANI AdithI yukta AhAranA tathA prANIonI virAdhanAno tyAga karI zakAya che, paraMtu rAtrimAM karI zakAtA nathI, tethI sAdhu rAtre bhikSAne mATe kevI rIte jai zake? arthAt 4 44 za. (25) Duve upasaMhAra 1rai che : eyaMca. ityAhi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #45
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 31 prAguktaM prANyupamardanalakSaNaM ca zabdena AtmavirAdhanArUpaM mArge vyAlavRzcikAdidaMzena, bhojane lUtAdi ( makaDI) viSajantubhakSaNena ceti bhAvaH, doSaM = pApaM dRSTvA jJAnadRSTyA vilokya sarvAhAraM = azanapAnAdikaM rAtribhojanaM na bhuJjate na kurvantItyarthaH, dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt yadvA 'jJAtaputreNa etaM ca doSaM dRSTvA bhASitaM = ( parihAryatvenakathitaM ) sarvAhAraM rAtribhojanaM nirgranthA na bhuJjate ityanvayaH / jJAtaputreNeti padaM tIrthaMkara niSiddhatayA rAtribhojanasya sarvathA varjanIyatAM pratipAdayati / 'savvAhAraM ' iti vizeSaNenAmnapAnAdeH svalpamapyaMzamauSadharUpeNApi rAtrau nAbhyavaharediti sUcitam // 26 // vicchU ke kATane se athavA AhAra ke sAtha makaDI Adi kA bhakSaNa ho jAne se saMyama tathA AtmA kI virAdhanA hotI hai| ye bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI dvArA pratipAdita doSa jAnakara arthAt bhagavAnane rAtribhojana meM mahAdIpa kahA hai aisA vicAra kara sAdhu azana Adi saba prakArake AhAra kA rAtri meM tyAga karate haiM- rAtribhojana nahIM karate / athavA jJAtaputra mahAvIrane ina doSoM ko jAna kara rAtribhojana ko tyAgane yogya batAyA hai isalie sAdhu rAtribhojana nahIM karate / 'nAyaputtreNa' padase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki rAtribhojana kA tyAga svayaM tIrthaMkara bhagavAnane kiyA hai ataH vaha sarvathA niHsandeha tyAjya hai / 'savvAhAraM ' padase yaha pradarzita kiyA hai ki auSadharUpa se bhI annapAna Adi kA aMzamAtra bhI rAtrimeM na bhoge ||26| pahelAM kahevAmAM AvyuM che tema prANIonA upama nathI tathA mAMmAM sApa vIMchI karaDavAthI athavA AhAranI sAthe kIDI AdinuM bhakSaNa thai javAthI sayama tathA AtmAnI virAdhanA thAya che. bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIe pratipAdita karelA e doSA jANIne arthAt bhagavAne rAtribhAjanamAM mahAdoSa kahelA che evA vicAra karIne sAdhue azanAdi sa prakAranA AhAranA rAtrimAM tyAga kare che rAtribhojana karatA nathI athavA jJAtaputra mahAvIre e doSAne jANIne rAtribhojanane tyAgavA yAgya kahyu che, tethI sAdhue rAtribhAjana karatA nathI. nAyaDuseLa zabdathI ema prakaTa thAya che ke rAtribhojanane tyAga svayaM tIrthaMkara bhagavAne karyA che tethI e sarvathA ni:sadeha tyAjya che, sAduM zabdathI ema pradarzita karyu` che ke auSadharUpe paNa annapAnAdinA aMza mAtra paNa rAtrimAM sAdhu bhogave nahi, (26) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #46
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre vrataSaTkAnantaraM kAyaSaTke vaktavye tAvat pRthivIkAyarUpaM saptamasthAnamAhamUlam--puDhavIkArya ne hiMsaMti maNasA vayA kAyasA / tiviheNaM karaNajogeNaM saMjayA susamAhiyA // 27 // ch|yaa-pRthiviikaary na hiMsaMti manasA vacasA kAyena / trividhena karaNayogena saMyatAH susamAhitAH // 27 // TIkA-'puDhavIkAyaM' ityAdi musamAhitAH samyak samAdhimantaH saMyamarakSaNatatparA ityarthaH / saMyatAH= sAdhavaH manasA vacasA kAyena trividhena-manovAkkAyaitadgatatritvasaMkhyAkRtabhedatrayaviziSTena, karaNayogena karaNaM-caraNakaraNA'numodanalakSaNa strividho vyApArastasya yoga: manovAkkAyena pratyekaM sambandhaH tena tathoktena pRthivIkArya na hiMsanti=no virAdhayanti // 27 // pRthivikAyahiMsAdoSAnAhamUlam-puDhavIkAyaM vihisaMto hiMsaI u tayassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 28 // chAyA-pRthivIkAcaM vihiMsan hinasti tu tadAzritAn / sAMzca vividhAn prANAn cakSuSA ca acakSuSA // 28 // TIkA-'puDhavIkAyaM' ityAdi'pRthivIkArya' vihiMsannakhatRNakhanitrAdinA virAdhyan tadAzritAn chahoM vratA kA kathana karane ke anantara chahakAyoM ke vyAkhyAna meM pahale pRthivIkAya rUpa sAtavAM sthAna kahate haiM-'puDhavIkAyaM' ityAdi / saMyama ko rakSA karane meM sAvadhAna sAdhu mana vacana kAyase tathA kRta kArita anumodanA se pRthivIkAya kI virAdhanA nahIM karate // 27 // pRthivIkAya kI hiMsA ke doSa batAte haiM-puDhavIkArya ityAdi / nakha, tRNa, tathA khanitra Adi ke dvArA pRthivIkAya kI virA chae vratonuM kathana karyA pachI cha kAcanA vyAkhyAnamAM pahelAM pRthvIkAyarUpa sAtau~ sthAna 49 che - puDhavIkAyaM. tyAhi.. saMyamanI rakSA karavAmAM sAvadhAna sAdhu mana vacana kAyAthI tathA kRtakArita anamedanAthI pRthvIkAyanI virAdhanA karatA nathI (27) pRthvIjayanI sAnA haSi! satAve cha - puDhavIkAyaM. tyAhi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #47
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 bahirantaHsthAna, cAkSuSAncakSurindriyajanyapratyakSaviSayAn acAkSuSAna--laghuzarIratvAd dRSTipathAnArUDhAn vividhAn naikaprakArAn sAnndvIndriyAdIna, ca zabdAt sthAvarAMzca hinastyeva, tuzabdo'trAvadhAraNArthaH / pRthivIkAyahiMsakAnAM dRzyAdRzyabahuvidhajIvavirAdhanA jAyate iti bhAvaH // 28 // upasaMharatimUlam--tamhA evaM viyANittA, dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / puDhavIkAyasamArambhaM jAvajIvai vajjae // 29 // chAyA-tasmAd etaM vijJAya doSaM durgativardhanam / pRthivIkAyasamArambhaM yAvajjIvatayA varjayet // 29 // TIkA-'tamhA' ityAdi tasmAt pRthivIkAyahiMsanena bahuvidhaprANyupamardana hetoH durgativardhana= narakAdiduHkhakArakam etam-anupadamuktaM doSaM pRthivIkAyAzritapANivirAdhanAlakSaNaM karmabandhaM vijJAya AgamoktavidhinA jJAtvA yAvajjIvatayA yAvajjIvam AmaraNakAlamityarthaH pRthivIkAyasamArambha-prathivIvilekhanAdirUpaM varjayet / dhanA karane vAlA pRthivIkAya ke Azraya meM rahane vAle dikhAI dene yogya athavA sUkSma zarIravAn hone se na dikhAI dene yogya vividha prakAra ke trasa aura sthAvara jIvoM kI virAdhanA karatA hai| arthAt avazya unheM pIDA pahuMcAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki pRthivIkAya kI virAdhanA karane vAloM ko dRzya adRzya vividha prakAra ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA doSa lagatA hai / / 28 // upasaMhAra- 'tamhA' ityAdi / pRthivIkAya kI upamardanA se vividha prANiyoM kI hiMsA hotI hai| isa kAraNa naraka Adi durgatiyoM meM lejAne vAle karmabandha Adi nakha, tRNa tathA khanitra (khodavAnuM ojAra) Adi dvArA pRthvI kAyanI virAdhanA karanAra, pRthvI kAyanA AzramamAM rahevAvALA dekhAtA athavA sUma zarIravALA hoya te na dekhAtA evA vividha prakAranA trasa ane sthAvara jIvenI virAdhanA kare che. arthAta emane avazya pIDA upajAve che. tAtparya e che ke pRthvIkAyanI virAdhanA karanArAone dazya-adazya vividha prakAranA jInI virAdhanAno deSa lAge che. 28 . 2- tamhA. chatyAha-pRthivIjayanI upamanAthI vividha prAegAnI hiMsA thAya che. e kAraNe naraka Adi durgatiomAM laI janArA karmabaMdha Adi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #48
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre 'duggaivaDhaNaM' iti padena ekasya pRthivIkAyasya hiMsane tadgatavividhatrasasthAvaramANyupamardanAvazyaMbhAvena punaHpunadurgatigamanaparamparAmudbhAvayatIti sucitam // 29 // aSTamasthAnamAhamUlam--AukAyaM na hiMsaMti maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajogeNa saMjayA susamAhiyA // 30 // chAyA-apakAyaM na hiMsanti, manasA vacasA kAyena / trividhena karaNayogena, saMyatAH susamAhitAH // 30 // TIkA-'AukAya' ityAdiapakAyam=udakaM, zeSaM pRthivIkAyasUtravat // 30 // mRlam-AukAyaM vihiMsaMto hiMsaI u tayassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 31 // aneka doSa jAnakara yAvajjIva pRthivIko khodanA Adi rUpa pRthivIkAya ke Arambha kA sAdhu tyAga kre| 'duggaivaDaNaM' padase yahasUcita kiyA hai ki eka pRthivIkAya kI virAdhanA karane se pRthivI para Azrita aneka prakAra ke basa sthAvara prANiyoM kI hiMsA hone se bArambAra durgatiyoM kA prApti avazya hotI hai // 29 // AThavAM sthAna kahete haiM-AukAyaM ityAdi / saMyama meM sAvadhAna sAdhu mana vacana kAya tathA kRta kArita anumodana se-arthAt tIna karaNa tIna yoga se apakAya ko hiMsA nahIM karate // 30 // aneka devane jANIne cAvaja jIva pRthivIne khedavI Adi rUpa pRthvIkAyanA AraMbhane sAdhu tyA 43. duggaivaiDhaNaM pahathI mema sUyita yu cha me pRthivIyanI virAdhanA karavAthI pRthivI para Azrita aneka prakAranA trasa-sthAvara prANIonI hiMsA thavAthI vAraMvAra durgatienI prApti avazya thAya che. 29 che mA sthAna cha- AukAyaM. tyA:- sayamamA sAvadhAna sAdhu bhana vacana kAyA tathA kRta kArita anumodanAthI arthAt traNa karazuM ane traNa vegathI apakAyanI hiMsA karatA nathI. 30 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #49
AcAramaNimagjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 chAyA-apkAyaM vihiMsan hinasti tu tadAzritAn / sAMzca vividhAn prANAn cAkSuSAMzca acAkSuSAn // 31 // TIkA-'AukAyaM' ityAdi apkAyam udakam / zeSamaSTAviMzagAthAvad bodhyam // 31 // mlam--tamhA eNaM viyANittA dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / AukAyasamAraMbhaM jAvajIvAi vajae // 32 // chAyA-tasmAd enaM vijJAya doSaM durgativardhanam / ___ apkAyasamArambhaM yAvajjIvatayA varjayet // 32 // TIkA-'tamhA' ityAdi / // sugamA 32 // navamasthAnamAha-"jAyateyaM' ityAdi / mUlam-jAyateyaM na icchaMti pAvagaM jaliittae / tikkhamannayaraM satthaM sabaovi darAsayaM // 33 // chAyA-jAtatejasaM necchanti pApakaM jvalayitum / tIkSNamanyatarat zastraM sarvato'pi durAzrayam // 33 // TIkA-'jAyateyaM' ityAdipApakaMpAparUpaM bahutarajIvavirAdhanAkAritvAditibhAvaH,anyatarat tIkSNam 'AukAyaM' ityAdi / apUkAya kI virAdhanA karane vAlA apakAyAzrita dRzya adRzya vividha trasa sthAvara jIvoM kI hiMsA karatA hai| zeSa aTThAisavIM gAthA ke anusAra samajhanA // 31 // 'tamhA' ityaadi| isa lie muni durgati ko baDhAne vAle doSa jAna kara apakAyake ArambhakA tIna yoga se tyAga karate haiM // 32 // navavA sthAna kahate haiM--'jAyateya' ityAdi / / sAdhu tejaskAya ko prajvalita karane kI icchA bhI nahIM karate, AukAyaM. tyAhi a5yanI virAdhanA 42vAvA ma54yAzrita dRshyadazya vividha trasa sthAvara jIvenI hiMsA kare che. bAkIne bhAga aThAvIsamI gAthA mujaba samaja. 31 che tamhA. tyAta tethI bhuni durgati pdhaarnaa| hoSAne ne ma54AyanA AraMbhane traNa karaNa traNa vege karIne tyAga kare. 3ra che navabhu sthAna cha- jAyateyaM tyAla sAdhu tejaskAyane prajvalita karavAnI paNa IcachA karatA nathI, kAraNa ke zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #50
32 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre =ubhayatodhAraM zastramiva zastraM zastradharmatvAt, ubhayatodhArazastrasadRzamityarthaH, ataeva sarvato'pidurAzraya-samantAdAzrayitumazakyaM samantato'zakya sevam azakyasparzamityarthaH, jAtatejasam agniM prajvalayitum uddIpayituM necchnti| sphuliGgasyApi prajvAlanamasaMkhyajIvavirAdhanAjanakatvAtsaMyamahAnikaraM munInAmiti bhAvaH // 33 // mUlam--pAINaM paDINaM vAvi uDDhaM aNudisAmavi / ahe dAhiNao vAvi dahe uttarao viya // 34 // chAyA-prAcyAM pratIcyAM vA'pi Urdhvam anudizAmapi / adhaH dakSiNato vA'pi dahet uttarato'pi ca // 34 // TIkA-'pAINaM' ityAdi / prAcyAM pUrvasyAM dizi api vA pratIcyAMpazcimAyAM dizi apivA dakSiNata: dakSiNasyAm, apivA uttarataH uttarasyAM dizi anudizA-dizAvanugatA anudika, tAsAM catasRNAmekazeSaH anudizastAsAm, saptamyarthe SaSThI vidikSu ityarthaH / urvaca adhazca agnirdahati prANino bhasmasAtkarotItyarthaH / vaherdAhakatA dazasvapi dikSu jantusamUhAn virAdhayatIti bhAvaH // 34 // kyoM kI agni kA uddIpana karanA bahutere jIvoMkI virAdhanAkA kAraNa honese pApa hai| vaha aise zastra ke samAna hai jisameM donoM ora dhAra ho / ataeva kisI bhI orase usakA sparza honA azakya hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki eka cinagArI ko bhI prajvalita karanese asaMkhyAta jIvoMkI virAdhanA hotI hai, isalie vaha saMyamiyoM ke saMyama ko atyanta hAni pahuMcAtI hai // 33 // 'pAiNaM' ityaadi| agni pUrva, pazcima, uttara, dakSiNa ina cAro dizAoMmeM tathA cAro vidizAoM meM aura Upara nIce arthAt dasoM dizAoM meM rahe hue prANiyoMko jalAtI hai // 34 // agninuM uddIpana karavuM e aneka jIvonI virAdhanAnuM kAraNa hovAthI pApa che. e evA zastra samAna che. ke- jene beu bAjue dhAra hoya eTale ke paNa bAjue ene sparza thavo azakata che. tAtparya e che ke eka cinagArIne paNa prajavalita karavAthI asaMkhyAta chanI virAdhanA thAya che, tethI e saMyamIonA saMyamane satyata pani pAyA che. // 33 // pAINaM. tyAhi. bhani, pUrva pazcima uttara kSiAmA mema yA hishemAM tathA cAre vidizAomAM ane upara nIce arthAt dase dizAomAM rahelA prANIone bALe che, je 34 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #51
4 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 mUlam.-bhUyoNamesamAghAo havAho na saMsao / taM paIvapaMyAvaTA saMjayA kiMci naurabhe // 35 // chAyA-bhUtAnAmeva AghAtaH havyavAi na saMzayaH / / taM pradIpapratApanArtha saMyatAH kiMcit nArabhante // 35 // TIkA-'bhUyANaM ityAdi / eSo'gniH bhUtAnAM prANinAmAghAtajanakatvAdAghAta: hiMsakaH havyavAT= havyaM vahati=kSiptaM tRNakASTAdikaM havyaM prakSapayati vinAzayatItyarthaH, na saMzayaH asmin viSaye saMzayo nAsti ApAmarasakalalokapratyakSasiddhatvAditibhAvaH / ataH saMyatA-sAdhakaH taM vahni pradIpapratApanArtham andhakAre pradIpArtha zaityAgame pratApanArtha ca kizcidapi saMghaTanamAtrarUpeNApi nArabhantena tadArambhaM kurvantItyarthaH / agrerArambhazcAritravighAtakatvAtsAdhUnAmanAsevya iti bhAvaH // 35 // mUlam tamhA eyaM viyANittA dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / teukAyasamAraMbhaM jAvajIvAi vajjae // 36 // chAyA-tasmAd etad vijJAya doSaM durgativarddhanam / tejaskAyasamArambhaM yAvajjIvatayA varjayet // 36 // 'bhUyANa' ityAdi / yaha agni prANiyoM kA ghAta karane vAlI hai| isameM DAle hue tinakA kASTa Adiko bhasma kara DAlatA hai, yaha bAta saba lokameM pratyakSa siddha hai, isameM jarA bhI saMzaya nahIM hai| isalie sAdhu aMdhakArameM dIpaka ke prakAza ke lie, athavA zIta Ane para tApane ke lie, athavA anya kisI prayojana se agnikA bilakula Arambha nahIM karate-yahAM taka ki usake saMghaTTe kA bhI tyAga karate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki agnikA Arambha cAritra kA vighAta karane vAlA hai, isalie vaha sAdhuoM ko AcaraNIya nahIM hai|||35|| bhUyANaM tyAdi ko ani sAno ghAta 42 cha, memA nAMdA taNakhalAM kASTha Adine agni bhasma karI nAkhe che, e vAta badhA lekamAM pratyakSa siddha che emAM jarAe saMzaya nathI. jethI sAdhu aMdhakAramAM dIvAnA prakAzane mATe, athavA TADha lAgavAthI tApavAne mATe athavA anya koI prayajanathI agnine bilakula AraMbha karatA nathI-eTale sudhI ke enA saMghaTanAne paNa tyAga kare che. Azaya e che ke agnino AraMbha cAritrane vighAta karanAra che, tethI te sAdhuone AcaraNIya nadhI. // 35 // zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #52
38 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre TIkA- 'hA' ityAdi / tejara kAya samArambhavarjikeyaM gAthA nigadasiddhA ||36|| dazamasthAnamAha-'anilassa' ityAdi / 1 mUlam - aNilassa samAraMbha buddhA mannati tAriMsaM / 10 12 sAjabahUlaM 'ceyaM neyaM tAihiM seviyaM // 37 // chAyA=anilasya samArambhaM buddhA manyante tAdRzam / sAvadyabahulaM caitat naitat trAyibhiH sevitam // 37 // TIkA- 'aNissa' ityAdi buddhAH = tIrthakarAH anilasya = vAyukAyasya samArambham = upamardanaM tAdRzaM= tejaskAyavat sAvadyabahulaM = jIva jAtavirAdhanA'tizayasahitaM manyate = kevalAlokena jAnanti / evaM ca etena hetunA etam = vAyukAyamAzritya saMpadyamAnaM virAdhanaM trAyibhiH=paTkAyarakSaNaparAyaNaiH sAdhubhiH na sevitaM = na kRtamityarthaH / vAyu kAya virAdhanamanarthamUlaM cAritrabhaJjakaM ca, ataeva SaDjIvanikAyarakSaNadattAvadhAnA 'tamhA' ityAdi / isalie sAdhu, durgati meM pahuMcAne vAle aneka doSa jAnakara tejaskAya ke samArambha kA yAvajjIva tyAga kareM // 36 // dazavA sthAna kahate haiM- 'aNilassa' ityAdi / buddha (tIrthaMkara) bhagavAn apane kevala jJAna dvArA tejaskAya kI taraha vAyukAya ke samAraMbhako bhI atyanta sAvadha bahula jAnate haiM / isIkAraNa SaTakAya ke rakSaka sAdhuoM ne vAyukAya kA samAraMbha nahIM kiyA haiM / 'tAihiM' padase yaha bodhita kiyA hai ki vAyukAya kI virAdhanA anarthoM kA mUla aura cAritra kA ghAta karane vAlI hai, isIse SaTkAya kI rakSAmeM sadA sAvadhAna rahane vAle muni mukhapara DorA sahita mukhabatrikA bA~dhate haiM, kyoM ki ve aisA vicAra taddA. idi tethI sAdhu durgatimAM pahAMcADanAra aneka doSa jANIne tejaskAyanA samArabhanA cAvajIva tyAga kare. // 36 // dRzabhu sthAna he che- aNilassa0 tyAhi buddha tIrthaMkara bhagavAna potAnA kevaLajJAnathI tejaskAyanI peThe vAyukAyanA samAraMbhane paNa atyaMta sAdyamahula jANe che. te kAraNe SaTkAyanA rakSaka sAdhuoe vAyumAyano sabhAraMbha aryo nathI. tAihiM me zaNDayI zubha moSita yuche chuvAyukAyanI virAdhanA anarthAMnuM mULa ane cAritranA ghAta karanArI che, tethI SaTkAyanI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #53
10 18 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 munayo mukhoSNavAyunirgamasya niroddhumazakyatayA sUkSmatayApi saMpAtimavAyukAyorvirAdhanaM sAvadhabhASAbhASitvaM ca samAlocya mukhopari sadorakamukhavatrikAM bandhanti / karatalagatayA tu mukhavastrikayA nahi yAvadvAyukAyAdivirAdhanaM samyaka parihattuM zakyata iti 'tAihi' padena bodhyate // 37 // __ ekAdazaM sthAnamAha-'tAliyaMTeNa' ityAdi / mUlam-tAliyaMTeNa patteNa sAhuvihuyaNeNa vA / na te vIiumicchaMti veyAveUNa vA paraM // 38 // chAyA-tAlavRntena patreNa zAkhAvidhUnena vA / na te vIjitumicchanti vIjayituM vA param // 38 // TIkA-'tAliyaMTeNa' ityAdi te sAdhavaH tAlavRntena vyajanena patreNa kamalAdidalena vA athavA zAkhAvidhananena latAdrumAdiviTapA''ndolanena svayaM vIjituM samIramutpAdayituM vA=athavA paraMpareNa cIjayituM vIjayantaM paramanumantuM vA necchanti nAbhikA kSanti manasA'pItyarthaH // 38 // kahate haiM ki-yadi mukhavastrikA na bAdhe to mukhakI garma sAMsa Adi dvArA sUkSma vyApI saMpAtima aura vAyukAya jIvoM kI virAdhanA tathA sAvadyabhASAbhASitva Adi doSa lagate haiN| kintu hAthameM mukhavastrikA rakhane se ghAyukAya kI yatanA samyakprakAra se nahIM ho sakatI // 37 // 'tAliyaMTeNa' ityAdi / sAdhu paMkhe se, kamala Adi ke patte se, athavA vRkSa kI zAkhA Adise vAyukAya kI svayaM udIraNA nahIM karate, dUsare se udIraNA rakSAmAM sadA sAvadhAna rahenArA munie mukha para derI sahita mukhavastrikA bAMdhe che, kAraNa ke te e vicAra kare che ke- je mukhavastrikA na bAMdhe te mukhane garama zvAsa Adi dvArA sUkSmavyApI saMpatima ane vAyukAya chanI virAdhanA tathA sAvadyabhAvAbhASitva Adi doSa lAge che. paraMtu hAthamAM mukhavastrikA rAkhavAthI vAyukAyanI yatanA samyak prakAre thaI zakatI nathI . 375 tAliyaMTeNatyAhi. sAdhu paMkhAthI, kamaLa AdinA pAMdaDAthI, athavA vRkSanI zAkhA AdithI vAyukAyanI udIraNa svayaM karatA nathI, bIjA dvArA udIraNA karAvatA nathI tathA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #54
40 12 13 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre mUlam-jaMpi vatthaM va pAyaM vA kaMbalaM pAyapuMchaNaM / na te vAyamuIti jayaM pariharati ya // 39 // chAyA-yadapi vastraM vA pAtraM vA kambalaM pAdapocchanam / na te vAtamudIrayanti yataM paridharanti ca // 39 // TIkA-'jaMpi' ityAdi / yacca vastraM pAtraM kambalaM pAdapoJchanaM rajoharaNamasti, tenA'pi te= sAdhavaHvAtaM-samIraM nodIrayanti=nAvirbhAvayanti kintu yataM-sayatanaM paridharanti dhArayanti, upabhogaM dhAraNaM ca yatanayA kurvantItyarthaH / vastrAdInAmupabhogAdi tathAvidheyaM yathA vAyukAyavirAdhanA na bhaveditibhAvaH // 39 // mUlam-tamhA eyaM viyANittA dosaM duggaivaDhaNaM / vAukAyasamAraMbhaM jAvajIvAi vajae // 40 // chAyA-tasmAd etaM vijJAya doSaM durgativarddhanam / vAyukAyasamArambhaM yAvajjIvatayA varjayet // 40 // TIkA-'tamhA' ityAdi / / vAyukAyasamArambha-vAyukAyopamardanam / zeSaM saptaviMzagAthAvad vyAkhyeyam // 40 // ekAdazaM sthAnamAha-'vaNassaI na' 'vaNassaI' 'tamhA' ityAdi gAthAtrayam / mUlam-vaNassaiM na hiMsaMti maNasA vayasA kAyasA / tiviheNa karaNajoeNaM saMjayA susamAhiyA // 41 // nahIM karAte tathA udIraNA karate hue kI anumodanA nahIM karate // 38 // 'jaMpi' ityAdi / jo vastra pAtra kambala rajoharaNa rahatA hai usase bhI vAyukAya kI udIraNA nahIM karate kintu yatanApUrvaka unheM dhAraNa karate haiM arthAt vastra Adi ko isa prakAra dhAraNa karanA cAhie jisase ki vAyukAya kI virAdhanA na hove // 39 // udIraNA karavAnI anumodanA karatA nathI. (38) 'jaMpi' yAhi re 10 pAtra 4 2072 DAya cha tethI 55 vaayukoyanI urdIraNA karatA nathI, kiMtu yatanA pUrvaka temane dhAraNa kare che arthAta vastrAdine evI rIte dhAraNa karavAM joIe ke jethI vAyukAyanI virAdhanA na thAya. (39) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #55
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 vaNassaI vihiMsaMto hiMsaI u tayassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 42 // tamhA evaM viyANittA dosaM duggaivaDaNaM / vaNassaisamAraMbhaM jAvajIvAi vajae // 43 // chAyA-vanaspatiM na hiMsanti manasA vacasA kAyena / trividhena karaNayogena saMyatAH susamAhitAH // 41 // vanaspati vihiMsan hinasti tu tadAzritAn / trasAMzca vividhAn prANAn cAkSuSAMzca acAkSuSAn // 42 // tasmAd etaM vijJAya doSaM durgativarddhanam / vanaspatisamArambhaM yAvajjIvatayA varjayet // 43 // TIkA-'vaNassaI' ityAdi AsAM tisRNAM gAthAnAM vyAkhyA pRthivIkAyamUtrabadbodhyA / vanaspatizabdamAtrato'tra bhedaH // 41 // 42 // 43 // dvAdazaM sthAnamAha-'tasakAyaM na 'tasakAya' 'tamhA' ityAdi gAthAtrayam // mUlam--tasakAyaM na hiMsaMti maNasA vayasA kaaysaa| tiviheNa karaNajoeNaM saMjayA susamAhiyA // 4 // tasakAyaM vihiMsaMto hiMsaI u tayassie / tase ya vivihe pANe cakkhuse ya acakkhuse // 45 // 'tamhA' ityAdi / isalie sAdhu durgati ke vaDhAne vAle ina doSoM ko jAnakara yAvajjIvana vAyukAya ke samAraMbhakA tyAga karate haiM // 40 // 'vaNassaI na' 'vaNassaI vi' 'tamhA' ityAdi tIna gAthAe~ haiN| inakA vyAkhyAnapRthivIkAya kI gAthAoMke samAna hai, bheda kevala yahI hai ki pRthivIkAya ko jagaha 'vanaspati' zabda kahanA // 41 // 42 // 43 / / tamhA0 4tyAhi. methI 4Ina sAdhu hutina dhAranA21 me hoSAne Mela yApana vAyuyanA sabhA manA tyAga 42 che. (40) vaNassaI na0, vaNassaI vi0, tamhA. tyA athAmA cha menu vyAkhyAna pRthivIkAyanI gAthAonI peThe che bheda kevaLa eTaleja che ke pRthivIkAyanI jagyAe vanaspati zabda kahe. (41 42 43) 9 10 11 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #56
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre tamhA eyaM viyANittA dosaM duggaivaDDhaNaM / tasakAyasamArambhaM jAvajIvAi vajae // 46 // chAyA-trasakAyaM na hiMsanti manasA vacasA kAyena / / trividhena karaNayogena sayatAH susamAhitAH // 44 // trasakAyaM vihiMsan hinasti tu tadAzritAn / / trasAMzca vividhAn prANAn cAkSuSAMzca acAkSuSAn // 45 / / tasmAd etaM vijJAya doSaM durgativarddhanam / trasakAyasamArambhaM yAvajjIvatayA varjayet // 46 // TIkA--'tasakAyaM' ityAdi trasakAyaM-dvIndriyAdiyAvatpazcendriyam / zeSa pRthivIkAyasUtravat / / // 44 // 45 // 46 // trayodazaM sthAnamAha-tatra yathA salilasecanAdikamantareNa yathAvidhisamAropitasyApi vRkSasya manoharaharitapallavakusumAdisamudbhavo na lakSyate tathA vrataSaTkAyaSaTkarakSaNamUlaguNAnAM yathAvidhisaMrakSaNe kRte'pi akalpAdiSaTkasya __ bArahavA sthAna kahate haiM-'tasakAyaM na' 'tasakAyaM' 'tamhA' ityAdi tIna gaathaaeN| inakA vyAkhyAna bhI pRthivIkAyake mamAna samajha lenA, yahAM pRthivIkAyake sthAna para 'trasakAyaM' kahanA caahie| dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya takake jIva trasa kahalAte haiM // 44 // 45 // 46 // terahavA sthAna kahate haiM-jaise jala sIMcane ke vinA vidhipUrvaka rope hue bhI vRkSameM manohara phUla-phala Adi nahIM laga sakate, isIprakAra chaha vrata aura chaha kAya kI rakSArUpa mUlaguNoM kA vidhi anusAra pAlana karane para bhI chaha akalpyoM kA tyAga kiye binA ___ mArabhu sthAna cha-tasakAyaM na0, tasakAyaM0, tamhA tyAlA gAthAo che, enuM vyAkhyAna paNa pRthivIkAyanI piThe samajavuM. emAM pRthivIkAyanI jagyAe trayaM kahevuM. brindriyathI mAMDIne pacaMdriya sudhInA jIve traNa upAya che (44-45-46) teramuM sthAna kahe che-jema jaLa siMcyA vinA vidhipUrvaka repalAM vRkSa ne paNa manahara phUla-phaLa Adi AvI zakatAM nathI, tema cha vrata ane chakAyanI rakSArUpI mULa guNanuM vidhi anusAra pAlana karavA chatAM paNa che a ne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #57
1 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 3 yathAvidhivarjanaM vinA svargA'pavargasukhAdimanoharaphalAvirbhAvarUpaprabhAvo na mAdubhavitumarhati, ato mUlaguNapratipAdanA'nantaramakalpAdiSaTkavarjanarUpAnuttaraguNAnAha-'jAI' ityAdi / mulam-jAiM cattAri bhujAI isINA''hAramAINi / tAI tu vivajato saMjamaM aNupAlae // 47 // chAyA-yAni catvAri abhojyAni RSINAmAhArAdIni / . tAni tu vivajayana saMyamam anupAlayet // 47 // TIkA-'jAI' ityAdi yAni catvAri AhArAdIni AhAra-zayyA-vastra-pAtrANi RSINAM= sAdhUnAm abhojyAni AgamoktavidhinA akalpyAni santi 'bhujjAI' ityatra prAkRtatvAdakAralopaH, tAni tu-avazyaM vivarjayan=pariharan agRhNannityarthaH; sAdhuH saMyamA cAritram anupAlayeta-pratipAlayet / akalpyaM gRhNatAM sAdhUnAM cAritrabhaGgo bhavatIti bhAvaH // 47 // etadeva spaSTIkaroti-'piMDaM' ityAdi / mUlam-piMDaM sijaM ca vatthaM ca cautthaM pAyameva ya / akappiyaM na icchijA paDigAhija kappiyaM // 48 // chAyA-piNDaM zayyAM ca vastraM ca caturtha pAtrameva ca / akalpikaM necchet pratigRhNIyAt kalpikam // 48 // svarga-apavarga ke sukha svarUpa svAdiSTa phaloMkA lAbha saMbhava nahIM hai, isalie mUlaguNa batAne ke bAda akalpyAdi chaha ke tyAga rUpa uttara guNa batAte haiM-'jAiM cattAri' ityAdi / jo AhAra zayyA vastra aura pAtra, ye cAra AgamAnusAra akalpya haiN| unakA avazya parityAga karate hue muni saMyama kA pAlana karate haiN| Azaya yaha hai ki akalpya kA grahaNa karane se sAdhuoMkA cAritra dUSita hotA hai // 47 // tyAga karyA vinA svarga-apavarganA sukhasvarUpa svAdiSTa phalene lAbha saMbhavita nathI. tethI mULa guNa batAvyA bAda akalayAdi che nA tyAga rUpa uttara guNa batAve che-jAiM catAri0 tyA bhADA2 zayyA 122 mane pAtra meM yA2 maamaanusAra akalpya che, ene avazya parityAga karanAra muni saMyamanuM pAlana kare che. Azaya e che ke akayane jhaDaNa karavAthI sAdhuonuM cAritra dUSita thAya che. (47) 5 7 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #58
44 zrI dazakAlikasUtre TIkA-'piMDaM' ityAdi sAdhuH piNDa-bhojyasamudAyarUpaM zayyAm:-upAzrayaM, vastraM, tacca trividhamekendriyaniSpannaM kArpAsikaM, vikalendriyaniSpannaM cInAMzukAdi, paJcendriya niSpanna-ratnakambalAdikam, caturtha ca pAtraM tacca dArumayam , alAbUmayaM, mRnmayaM cetyanekavidham, akalpikam agrAhyaM necchet grahItuM na samIheta, kalpikaM yathocitaM grahaNAhai pratigRhaNIyAt // 48 // agrAhyA''hAgadigrahaNe doSamAha-'je niyAgaM' ityAdi / mUlam-je niyAgaM mamAyaMti kIyamuddesi AhaDaM / vahaM te samaNujANaMti ii uttaM mahesiNA // 49 // chAyA-ye niyAgaM-mamAyante krItamaudezikamAhRtam / / badhaM te samanujAnanti iti uktaM maharSiNA // 49 / / TIkA-'je niyAgaM' ityAdi-- ye sAdhavaH niyAgaM=nityaM nityapiNDam AmantritapigaDaM vA tathA krItam isIkA spaSTIkaraNa karate haiM-'piMDaM' ityAdi / sAdhu, (1) piMDa, (2) zayyA (upAzraya), (3) ekendriya se bane hue sUtI, vikalendriya se bane hue cInAMzuka (cInI silka Adi ), paMcendriya se bane hue ratnakambala Adi, ye tIna prakAra ke vastra aura (4) kATha tumbI yA miTTI ke pAtra ye akalpanIya hoM to grahaNa karane kI icchA bhI na kareM; jo kalpatA ho use AgamakI vidhike anusAra grahaNa kareM // 48 // agrAhya AhAra ko grahaNa karane ke doSa kahate hai-'je niyAga' ityaadi| jo sAdhu niyAga (nitya yA Amantrita ) piMDa, krItapiMDa menu 25TI4295 42 cha--piMDaM. tyA (1) piMDa, (2) zayyA (upAzraya), (3) me DendriyathA mane sUta2nu pasa, vilendriyathI baneluM cInAMzuka (cInAI rezamaAdinuM vastra), paMcendriyathI banelI ratnakaMbala Adi, e traNa prakAranAM vastro, ane (4) lAkaDAnuM tuMbaDAnuM yA mATInuM pAtra, e akalpanIya che ke te grahaNa karavAnI IcchA paNa sAdhu na kare. je kape te AgamanI vidhine anusAra grahaNa kare (48) mAhya mArane aDae 42vAnA hoSa! matAve je-je niyAgaM0 4tyAdi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #59
45 2 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 auddezikam AhRtaM ca piNDaM mamAyante mamaivA''caranti dIyamAnapiNDe mamatvaM kurvanti pratigRhNantItyarthaH, yadvA mamAyaM (piNDaH kalpate) iti ityevaM samanujAnanti manasA'numodayanti te vadham paijIvanikAyopaghAtaM samanujAnanti= dAturniyAgAdipiNDadAnapravRttimanumodayantaH SaDjIvanikAyaupaghAtAnumodanaM kurvanti, tathAvidhA''hAragrahaNe gRhasthakRtA''rambhasamArambhajanyapApabhAjo bhavantItibhAvaH / iti=idaM maharSiNA-tIrthakarAdinA uktaM kathitam // 49 // mUlam--tamhA asaNapANA kIyamuddesi AhaDaM / vajayaMti ThiyappANo niggaMthA dhammajIviNo // 50 // chAyA-tasmAd azana-pAnAdi krItamauddezikamAhRtam / vajayanti sthitAtmanaH nirgranthA dharmajIvinaH // 50 // TIkA-'tamhA' ityAdi / tasmAddhetoH sthitAtmAnaH samAhitacittAH dharmajIvinaH cAritrajIvinaH= cAritrArthameva jIvitadhAriNa ityarthaH; nirgranthA-munayaH krItamoddezikamAhRtaM cA'nnapAnAdisarvamapi barjayanti=na gRhaNantItyarthaH / upalakSaNametadAdhAkarmAdInAauhezika piMDa aura Aita piMDa ko apanAte-grahaNa karate haiM ve ekendriya Adi prANiyoM ke upaghAta kI anumodanA karate haiM, arthAt aise piMDa (AhAra) ko grahaNa karane vAle sAdhu gRhastha dvArA lie hue AraMbha-samAraMbha se hone vAle pApake bhAgI hote haiN| aisA zrI tIrthakara Adi maharSiyoMne kahA hai // 49 // 'tamhA asaNaM' ityAdi / ataeva saMyama meM manako sAvadhAna rakhanevAle, cAritra rUpa jIvana ke dhAraNa karane vAle nirgrantha, krIta auddezika tathA AhRta (sAmane lAyAhuA) azana pAna Adi ko grahaNa nahIM krte| upalakSaNase AdhAkarma Adi doSa yukta AhAra je sAdhu niyAga (nitya yA AmaMtrita) piMDa kIta piMDa, ghezika piMDa ane Ahata viDane grahaNa kare che te ekedriyAdi prANIonA upadhAtanI anumodanA kare che, arthAt evA piMDa (AhAra)ne grahaNa karanAra sAdhu, gRhastha dvArA thaelA AraMbha- samAraMvAthI thaelA pApanA bhAgI bane che, evuM zrI tIrthakarAdi maharSioe kahyuM che (49) tamhA asaNaM. tyAdi. bheTa bhayamamA bhanane sAdhAna rAmanA, cAritrarUpa jIvanane dhAraNa karavAvALA nigraMtha, krIta, zika tathA Ahuta (sAme lAvavAmAM AvatA) azanapAna Adine grahaNa karatA nathI. upalakSaNathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #60
46 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre mApa | 'ThiyappANI' itipadena rasanendriyavazitvaM, 'dhammajIviNo itipadena cAritrabhaGgabhIrutvaM ca sUcitam // 50 // caturdazasthAnavAcakaM 'gihibhAyaNaM' iti padaM vyAcaSTe 'kaMsesu' ityAdi / mUlam - kaMsesu kaMsapAesu kuMDamosu vA puNo / bhuMjato asaNapANAI AyAro paribhai // 51 // chAyA - kaMseSu kaMsapAtreSu kuNDamAdeSu vA punaH / bhuJjAnaH azanapAnAdi AcArAt paribhrazyati // 51 // TIkA- 'kaMseSu' ityAdi kaMseSu = pAnapAtreSu kaTorikAdiSu, vA=athavA kaMsapAtreSu = kAMsyanirmitabhAjanamAtreSu, 'kaMse' tyupalakSaNaM svarNarajatAdidhAtunirmita pAtrasya punaH kuNDamodeSu = mRnmayapAtreSu azanapAnAdi bhuJjAnaH sAdhuH AcArAt = cAritradharmAt mUle 'AyAro' iti paJcamyarthe prathamAH paribhrazyati = paribhraSTo bhavati cAritraparicyuto bhavatItyarthaH / 'bhujato' ityupalakSaNaM, tena gRhastha sambandhibhAjane vastradhAvanasya, uSNasalilazaityakaraNasya ca saMgrahaH // 51 // kA bhI tyAga samajhanA caahie| 'ThiyappANI' padase rasanA indriya ko vazameM karanA, tathA 'dhammajIviNo' padase cAritrabhaMga se bhayabhIta rahanA sUcita kiyA hai // 50 // 'gihibhAyaNaM' isapada rUpa caudahaveM sthAna kA vyAkhyAna hai'kaMsesa ityAdi / gRhastha ke kaTorI Adi tathA kAMsa ke upalakSaNa se sone cAMdI pItala Adi aura miTTI ke baratana meM bhojana karatA huA sAdhu cAritra se cyuta ho jAtA hai| yahAM 'bhuMjato' yaha upalakSaNa hai, isase gRhastha saMbaMdhI baratana meM vastra dhonA, pAnI ThaMDA karanA bhI sAdhuko nahI kalpatA hai // 51 // AdhAkama Adi doSathI yukata AhAranA tyAga samajavA. jhiyALo zabdathI rasanA iMdriyane vaza karavI tathA dhammanIvino zabdathI cAritrabha MgathI bhayabhIta rahevuM sUcita uyu che. (50) gihibhAyaNaM me paha35 yohama sthAnanuM vyAbhyAna pure che. kaMsesu tyAhi. gRhasthanAM vADakI Adi eTale kAMsAnAM, upalakSaNuthI seAnA cAMdI pIttaLa AdinAM ane mATInAM vAsaNamAM bhAjana karanAra sAdhu cAritrathI cyuta thAya che. ahIM aMnato e upalakSaNa che, tethI gRhastha saMbadhI vAsaNamAM vastra ThaMDuM karavuM e paNa sAdhune kalpatu nathI (51) dhovAM, pANI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #61
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 gRhasthabhAjane bhuJjAnaH sAdhuH kathaM cAritratricyuto bhavet ? ityAha'sIo' ityAdi / mUlam -- sIodegasamAraMbhe mattadhovaNaMchaDuNe | jA~i chaNNaMti bhUyAI, diTTho tatthaM asaMjamo // 52 // chAyA - zItodakasamArambhe mAtrakA | yAni chidyante bhUtAni dRSTastatra asaMyamaH // 52 // TIkA - 'sIodaga' ityAdi - 47 zItodakasamArambhe= sAdhUnAM bhojanArthaM sAdhau bhuktavati anyabhojanArthaM ca sacittajalena kaMsa - kAMsya / dipAtrANAM gRhasthakartR kaprakSAlanarUpe, mAtrakadhAvanachardane= bhojanapAtrAdiprakSAlanajalasya nAlikAdau prakSepe ca yAni bhUtAni = ekendriyAdIni chidyante = hanyante tatra = chidyamAneSu bhUteSu asaMyamaH = cAritrabhaGgaH dRSTaH = harssana kevalinA'valokitaH ||52 || gRhastha ke bhAjana meM bhojana karane se bhikSu saMyama se bhraSTa kaise ho jAtA hai ? so karate haiM- 'sIodaga' ityAdi / sAdhu yadi gRhastha ke pAtra meM AhAra kare to usake AhAra karane ke lie tathA vaha bhojana karatA hai usa vakta kisI dUsare ke bhojana karane ke lie gRhastha dvArA sacitta jalase una kAMse Adi ke baratanoM ke dhoe jAne se tathA thAlI Adi ke dhoe hue pAnIke morI Adi meM jAne se ekendriya Adi aneka prANiyoM kI hiMsA hotI hai aisA hone se vahAM kevalI bhagavAnane kevalajJAnabhAnu (sUrya) se asaMyama ( saMyama kA bhaMga) dekhA hai // 52 // gRhasthanA vAsaNamAM leAjana karavAthI bhikSu saMyamathI bhraSTa kevI rIte thai laya he, te uDe che - sIodaga0 4tyAhi. sAdhu je gRhasthanA pAtramAM AhAra kare te tene AhAra karavA mATe tathA e bhAjana karatA hAya te vakhate kadi bIjAne bhejana karAvavA mATe gRhasthadvArA sacitta jaLathI e kAMsA AdinAM vAsaNeAne dhevAmAM Ave che tethI tathA thALI Adine dhAvAthI khALamAM pANI javAthI, ekendriya Adi aneka prANIenI hiMsA thAya che. ema thavAthI temAM kevaLI bhagavAne kevaLajJAna bhAnuthI (sUryathI) asaMyama (saMyamanI lAMga) leyo che. (52) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #62
48 ___ zrI dazavakAlikasUtre mUlam-pacchA-kammaM pure kaimmaM siyA tattha ne kappai / eyamadraM na bhujaMti' niggaMthA gihirbhAyaNe // 53 // chAyA-pazcAtkarma puraHkarma syAttatra na kalpate / etadartha na bhuJjate nirgranthA gRhibhAjane // 53 // TIkA-'pacchAkamma' ityAdi / pazcAtkarma-pazcAt = bhojanAnantaraM karma-sacittajalena dhAvanAdikaM yatra tattathoktaM, pazcAtkarmanAmakadopavizeSa ityarthaH / tathA puraHkarma=pura: sAdhubhojanAtpUrva karma = sacittajalena pAtradhAvanAdi, yatra tat tathoktaM purakarmasaMjJako doSavizeSa ityarthaH, syAt bhavet ataH tatra gRhibhAjane bhoktumitizeSaH na kalpate / etadartha cAritrabhaGgo mAbhUditihetoH nigranthAH sAdhavaHgRhibhAjane na bhuJjata iti sugamam // 53 // paJcadazaM sthAnamAha-'AsaMdI' ityAdi / mRlam-AsaMdIpaliyaMkesu maMcamAMsAlaesu vA / agAyariyamajjANaM Asa~ittu saittu vA // 54 // chAyA-AsandIparyaGkayoH maJcA''zAlakayorvA / ___ anAcaritamAryANAm, AsituM svapituM vA // 54 // 'pacchAkambha' ityAdi / gRhastha ke bhAjana meM AhAra karane se sAdhuko pazcAtkarma doSa bhI lagatA hai, kyoMki AhAra karane ke anantara gRhastha sacitta jala se thAlI Adi ko dhotA hai| tathA puraH karma-sAdhu ke Agamana se pUrva sAdhu ke lie kiyA huA dhonA Adi kame-doSa bhI lagatA hai| isalie gRhastha ke pAtra meM AhAra karanA muniyoM ko nahIM kalpatA hai| ataeva cAritrabhaMga se bacane ke lie sAdhu gRhastha ke pAtra meM AhAra nahIM karate haiM // 53 // pacchAkamma07tyAhi gRhasthanA vAsamA mADA2 42vAthI sAdhune pazcAt deSa paNa lAge che, kAraNa ke AhAra karyA pachI gRhastha saMcitta jaLathI thALI Adine dhue che. tevIja rIte pura:karma-sAdhunA AgamanathI pUrve sAdhune mATe kareluM chevA AdinuM karma-deSa paNa lAge che. AthI karIne gRhasthanA pAtramAM ahAra karavAnuM muniene kapatuM nathI. teTalA mATe cAritrabhaMgathI bacavAne mATe sAdhu gRhasthanA pAtramAM AhAra karatA nathI. (53) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #63
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 TIkA-AsandIparyayoH AsanyAM vetrAsane paryaGke-prAvAra (nivAra) pariSkRtaviziSTakhaTvAyAM vA athavA maJcA''zAlakayoH maJce sAdhAraNakhaTvAyAm AzAlake-zayanopavezanopayogini pAdapRSThAvalambanasahite AsanavizeSe 'ArAmakursI' iti bhASApasiddhe, upalakSaNamanyavidhA''sanazayanAdInAm, Asitum=upaveSTuM vA athavA svapituM = zayitum AryANAm = iyati-gacchati- (prApnoti) mokSopadezazravaNAya mokSAya vA bhavyo yAn prati te AryAH tIrthakaragaNadharAdayasteSAm anAcaritaM tairanAsevitamityarthaH // 54 // AsandhAdhanupavezanAdihetuM duSpratilekhanIyatAM pradarzayituM tAvatpatilekhitaM vinA na kutrApyAsitavyaM navA zayitavyamityAha-'nAsaMdI' ityAdi / mUlam-nAsaMdIpaliyaMkesu na nisijjA na pIDhae / niggaMthA'paDilehAe buddhavuttamaMhiTagA // 55 // chAyA-nAsandIparyaDakeSu na niSadyAyAM na pIThake / nigranthA apratilekhya buddhoktAdhiSThAtAraH // 55 // pandrahavA sthAna kahate haiM-'AsaMdI' ityaadi| beta kI kursI, palaMga, mAcA, (pIDhI) ArAma kurasI, tathA upalakSaNa se anya saba prakAra ke zayana Asana para baiThanA yA sonA tIrthakara gaNadhara Adi dvArA anAcarita hai arthAt tIrthakara gaNadhara Adi AryamahApuruSoM ne kurasI palaMga Adi kA sevana nahIM kiyA, ataH sAdhuko bhI nahI kalpatA hai // 54 // __ AsandI Adi para nahI baiThane aura nahI sone meM kAraNa yahIM hai ki unameM prANiyoM kA pratilekhana karanA duSkara hotA hai, isabAta ko dikhalAne ke lie pahale pratilekhana kiye binA sAdhuko 5429 sthAna 4 -AsaMdi0 tyAha netarathI bharelI khurazI, palaMga, khATale, ArAma khurazI tathA upalakSaNathI anya sarva prakAranA zayana Asana para besavuM yA sUvuM e tIrthakara gaNudharadvArA anAcarita che. arthAta tIrthakara gaNadhara Adi AryamahApurUSoe khurazI palaMga AdinuM sevana karyuM nathI, tethI sAdhune te ka9patuM nathI, (54) khurazI Adi para na besavAnuM ke nahi sUvAnuM kAraNa e che ke temAM prANIonuM pratilekhana karavuM duSkara hoya che, e vAta darzAvavAne mATe pahelAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #64
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA- buddhoktAdhiSThAtAraH = tIrthaMkaragaNadharoktavacanAnuSThAnaniSThAH nirgranthAHsAdhavaH apratilekhya=anirIkSya pratyupekSaNamakRtvetyarthaH AsandIparyaGkayoH na niSadyAyAm=AsanasAmAnye na pIThake = dArumayA''sane na, atrA''sandhAdikamupalakSaNaM, tenAsnyatrApi yatrakutracinniSattuM svapituM vA 'bhilaSeyustatrApi ca, amatilekhya na niSIdeyurnApi zayIranniti kriyApadAdhyAhAraH / 'buddhavuttamahidugA' ityanena tIrthaMkarAjJAbhaGgabhIrutvamAveditam ||55 // AsandyAdyupavezane doSamAha - 'gaMbhIra' ityAdi / mUlam - gaMbhIra - vijayA eMe pANI duppaDileheMgA AsaMdI paliyaMko ya~ eyamaM vivajiryA // 56 // chAyA - gambhIravicayA ete prANA duSpratilekhyAH / AsandI paryaGkava etartha vivarjitAH // 56 // kahIM bhI na baiThanA cAhie aura na sonA cAhie so kahate haiM'nAsaMdI' ityAdi / tIrthakara bhagavAna ke vacanoM ke anusAra anuSThAna karane vAle muni pratilekhana kiye vinA AsandI paryaMka Adi para na baiTheM aura na sorve, sAmAnya Asana tathA kASTha ke Asana (pAda) para bhI vinA pratilekhanA kiye nahI baiThanA aura na sonA cAhie / yahAM para AsandI Adi pada upalakSaNa haiM, isase aura jagaha bhI jahI kahI baiThanA aura sonA cAhe vahAM bhI vinA pratilekhana kiye na baiThe aura na soveM arthAt sAdhuko sarvatra pratilekhana karake hI baiThanA aura sonA cAhie // 55 // pratilekhana karyAM vinAsAdhue kayAMya paNa na besavuM joie ane na sUvuM joie' mevAta che - nAsaMdi0 dhatyAhi. tIrthaMkara bhagavAnAM vacanene anusAre anuSThAna karanArA muni pratilekhana karyA vinA khurazI palaMga Adi para na bese ke na sUe, sAmAnya Asana tathA kASThanA Asana (pArTa) para paNa pratilekhana karyA vinA besavuM ke sUvuM na joIe, ahIM gAmantrI ArzAda padma upalakSaNa che, tethI bIjI je jagyAe paNa besavuM ke sUvuM hoya tyAM pazu sAdhu pratilekhana karyA vinA bese ke sUe nahi, arthAta sAdhue sarvotra pratilekhana karIne ja besavuM ke sUvuM joie. (15) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #65
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyaya 6 TIkA-'gaMbhIra' ityAdi / ete AsandhAdisthAH prANAH prANinaH gambhIravicayAH gambhIro-duravagamo vicayo-nizcayo yeSAM te tathoktAH, sUkSmatvAdvyavarhitatvAca tatra nizcetumazakya iti bhAvaH, athavA 'gambhIravijayAH' iti chAyA gambhIra: duravagAhovijayA Azrayo yeSAM te tathoktAH duravagAhasthAnavAsina ityarthaH; prANAH pANinaH ataeva duSpatilekhyA: dunirIkSyA bhavanti, yadvA ete AsandhAdayaH gambhIravijayAH gambhIrAH prakAzarahitA vijayAH=AzrayAH jIvAnAM vivarAdIni sthAnAni yeSu te tathoktAH, ataeva tatra prANAH (prANinaH) duSpatilekhyA bhvnti| etadartham etanimittam AsandI paryaGkaH ca zabdAt maJcakA''zAlakau ca vivajitAH niSiddhAstIrthaGkarAdibhiritizeSaH / niSadyApIThakayostu pratilekhanaM kattuM zakyate iti na tatra pratiSedhaH kRta iti bhAvaH // 56 // AsandI Adi para baiThane meM doSa batAte haiM-'gaMbhIra' ityaadi| AsandI Adi meM rahane vAle prANiyoM kA nizcaya honA bahuta hI kaThina hai| athavA ve aise duravagAha sthAna meM rahate haiM ki unakI pratilekhanA duSkara hai| athavA AsandI Adi ke chidra prakAza zUnya hote haiM isalie unameM rahanevAle khaTamala Adi prANiyoM ko pratilekhanA nahIM ho sakatI / isa kAraNa tIrthakara bhagavAna ne AsandI palaMga aura 'ca' zabda se mAMcA aura AzAlaka ( ArAma kurasI) para baiThane sonekA niSedha kiyA hai| niSadyA aura pIThaka kI to patilekhanA ho sakatI hai isalie bhagavAnane unakA niSedha nahI kiyaa|||56|| su22 mA 52 savAbhA hoSa matAche-gaMbhIra0 tyAhi. khurazI AdimAM rahenArAM prANIono nizcaya thave bahuja kaThIna che. athavA teo evA duravagAha (na joI zakAya tevA) sthAnamAM rahe che ke temanI pratilekhanA duSkara che. athavA khurazI AdinAM chidro prakAzarahita hoya che tethI temAM rahenArAM mAMkaDa Adi prANIonI pratilekhanA thaI zakatI nathI. e kAraNe tIrthakara bhagavAne khurazI palaMga ane 5 zabdathI khATale ane ArAma khurazI para besavA-sUvAne niSedha karyo che. niSadyA ane pIThakanI pratilekhanA thaI zake cha, tethI lagavAne tena niSedha yA nathI (56) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #66
zrI dazavakAlikasUtre niSadyAnAmakaM SoDaSasthAnamAha-'goyaragga' ityAdi / mUlam-goyaraggaviTussa nisijjA jassa kaeNppai / imeri samaNAyAraM Avajjai abohiyaM // 57 // chAyA-gocarAgrapraviSTasya niSadyA yasya kalpate / etAdRzamanAcAram Apadyate abodhikam // 57 / / TIkA-'goyaragga' ityAdi / gocarAgrapaviSTasya bhikSAcayIM gatasya yasya sAdhoH niSadyA-niSadanaM kalpate arthAda bhikSAcayA gato yaH sAdhugaMhibhavane upavizatIti bhAvaH, saH abodhakam abodhiphalakamithaH mithyAtvaphalakamityartha etAdRzaM vakSyamANasvarUpam anAcAram Apadyate-pAmoti // 5 // niSadyAsevino doSAn pradarzayati-'vivattI' ityAdi / mUlam-vivettI baMbhacerassa pANANaM . vahe vaho / vaNImagapaDigghAo paDikoho agAriNe // 58 // chAyA-vipattibrahmacaryasya prANAnAM ca vadhe vadhaH / vanIpaka-pratighAtaH pratikrodhaH agAriNAm // 58|| TIkA-'vivattI' ityAdi' gRhasthagehopavezane brahmacaryasya kuzalAnuSThAnalakSaNacaturtha-vratasya vipattiH vinAzo bhavatIti zeSaH, sarvatra yojyaH / tathA prANAnAM prANinAM vadhe hiMsAyAM niSadyA nAmaka solahavA sthAna kahate haiM-'gorayagga' ityAdi / bhikSAcarI ke lie gayA huA jo sAdhu gRhastha ke gharameM baiThatA hai-vaha mithyAtvarUpa phala dene vAle anAcAra ko prApta hotA hai-jisa kA kathana Age karate haiM // 57 // gRhastha ke ghara meM baiThane vAle sAdhu ke doSa batAte haiN-'vivttii'ityaadi| gRhastha ke gharameM baiThane se caturtha-brahmacarya-mahAvrata kA vinAza niSadyA nAma so sthAna 4 che-goyaragga0 tyAlf. bhikSAcarIne mATe gayele sAdhu gRhasthanA gharamAM je bese che te mithyAtvarUpa phaLa ApanArA anAcArane prApta thAya che, jenuM kathana AgaLa karavAmAM Ave che. (57) gRhsthn| gharamA mesnaa2| sAdhunA hoSa matAva cha-vittI. tyAhi. gRhasthanA gharamAM besavAthI cethA hAcarya mahAvratane vinAza thAya che, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #67
AcAmaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyAya 6 satyAM vadhaH saMyamopaghAto bhavati, bhikSArtha samupaviSTasASTasAdhvathai pAkAdikaraNe AdhArmikAdyAhAragrahaNena tatratyajIvavirAdhanAyAH saadhusmbndhaaditibhaavH| tathA vanIpakapratighAtaHvanIpakAnAM bhikSArthamAgatAnAM durgatAnAM pratighAtaH bhikSAntarAyo bhavati tathA agAriNAM gRhasvAminAM pratikrodhaH strIsAnnidhyAtsAdhu prati sAdhusAnidhyAt striyaM pati ca krodho bhavatItyarthaH // 58 // anyadapi dRSaNamAha-'aguttI' ityAdi / mUlam-aMguttI baMbhacerasya itthIo vAvi saMkaNaM / kusIlavaNaM ThANaM dUrao parivajae // 59 // chAyA-aguptiH brahmacaryasya strIto vA'pi zaGkanam / / kuzIlavarddhanaM sthAnaM dUrataH parivarjayet // 59 // TIkA-'aguttI' ityAdi / brahmacaryasya aguptiH arakSaNaM tatra striyA saha saMbhASaNasAnurAgA'vaho jAtA hai prANiyoM kI hiMsA hone se saMyama kA ghAta hotA hai, arthAt bhikSArtha baiThe hue sAdhu ke lie AhAra banAne se vaha AhAra AdhAkarmika Adi doSoM se dUSita hotA hai aura usake grahaNa karane se SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI virAdhanA kA doSa sAdhu ko lagatA hai| tathA bhikSAke lie Aye hue vanIpaka (bhikhArI) Adi ko bhikSA meM antarAya (vighna) paDatA hai| aura strIke sAMnidhya se sAdhu ke prati aura sAdhu ke sAnidhya se strI ke prati gRhasvAmI ko krodha hotA hai // 58 // aura bhI doSa kahate hai-' aguttI' ityaadi| strIke sAtha bhASaNa karane se tathA sAnurAga avalokana karane prANIonI hiMsA thavAthI saMyamane ghAta thAya che, arthAta bhikSAthe beThelA sAdhune mATe AhAra banAvavAthI te AhAra AdhArmika Adi dethI dUSita thAya che, ane tene grahaNa karavAthI pakAyanA jInI virAdhanAne doSa sAdhune lAge che. temaja bhikSA mATe AvelA vanapaka ( bhikhArI ) Adine bhikSAmAM aMtarAya (viM) pADe che ane strInA sAMnidhyathI sAdhunI pratye ane sAdhunA sAMnidhyathI strInI pratye gRhasvAmIne krodha Ave che. (58) wlon hoSo 4 -aguttI* chatyAhi. strInI sAthe bhASaNa karavAthI tathA sAnurAga avalokana karavAnI brahmacaryavratamAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #68
54 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre lokanAdito brahmacaryavratasya mAlinyaprasaGgAditi bhAvaH, apivA strItaH strIsaMsargataH zaGkanam brahmacaryavrate zaGkAyutpattiH, yathA tatropavezane striyA hAvabhAvAdidarzanasamuddIpitamadanavikArAkrAntamAnasasya vismRtasaMyamAnupAlanatanmahattvatatphalaparamapadalAbhAdikasya purovartinI striyameva sarvasukhamUlabhUtAM manyamAnasya sAdhoH 'alamanena bhavAntaralabhyaphaladena mahAprayAsasAdhyena brahmacaryapAlanena' ityAdi kutarkajAlasamudbhavane brahmacaryavrate zaGkAkAMkSAdidoSodayo bhavati, uktazcAgame "niggaMthassa khalu itthINaM iMdiyAiM maNoharAI maNoramAI AloyamANassa nijjhAyamANAsya baMbhayArissa baMbhacere saMkA vA kaMkhA vA vitigicchA vA samuppajijA bheyaM vA labhijjA ummAyaM vA pAuNijjA dIhakAliyaM vA rogAyaMkaM havijjA kevalipannattAo dhammAo bhaMsijjA" ityAdi / ataH kuzIlavarddhanaM sthAna niSadyAlakSaNaM dUrataH parivarjayet nopaseveteti bhAvaH // 59 // se brahmacarya vrata meM malInatA AtI hai| aura strIkA samparka rahane se brahmacarya vrata meM zaGkA hotI hai| tathA strI ke hAvabhAva Adi ke dikhAva se sAdhu ke bhAva (pariNAma) kAmavAsanAvAsita ho jAte haiM / strI ko hI saba sukhoM kA mUla samajhakara vaha aisI kutarkaNAyeM karane lagatA hai ki-'agale janma meM phala dene vAle tathA kaThinAI se palane yogya isa brahmacarya meM kyA rakkhA hai ?' aisI kutarkaNAye utpanna hone se brahmacarya meM zaMkA kA~kSA Adi doSa utpanna hote haiN| Agama meM kahA hai __ " brahmacarya mahAvrata pAlane vAle nigrantha yadi strI kI manohara manorama indriyoM kA avalokana kare, vicAra kare to brahmacarya meM zaMkA kAMkSA vicikitsA utpanna hotI hai, tathA saMyama kA bhaMga, malInatA Ave che. strIne saMparka rahevAthI brahmacaryavratamAM zaMkA thAya che strInA hAvabhAva AdinA dekhAvathI sAdhunA bhAva (pariNAma) kAmavAsanA-vAsita thaI jAya che. strIne ja sarva sukhonuM mULa samajIne te evI kutarkaNAo karavA lAge che ke-AgalA janmamAM phaLa ApanArA tathA muzkelIthI pALavA gya A brahmacaryamAM zuM banyuM che? evA kutarko utpanna thavAthI brahmacaryamAM zaMkA kakSA Adi deSo utpanna thAya che. AgaLamAM kahyuM che ke-"brahmacarya mahAvrata pALavA mATe nircanya je strInI manehara-marama IdriyonuM avalokana kare, vicAra kare, te brahmacaryamAM zaMkA-kAMkSA-vicikitsA utpanna thAya che, tathA saMyamane bhaMga, umA, dIrghakAlIna zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #69
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 atraivA'pavAdasUtramAha-'tiNDa' ityAdi / mUlam-tiNhaMmannayarArgassa nisijI jassa kappai / jarIe abhibhUyassa vAhiyassa tavassiNo // 6 // chAyA-trayANAmanyatamasya niSadyA yasya kalpate / jarayA'bhibhUtasya vyAdhitasya tapasvinaH // 60 // TIkA-'tiNha' ityaadi| jarayA'bhibhUtasya-vRddhasya, vyAdhitasya-rogiNaH tapasvinaH tapazcaryAparAyaNasya trayANAmeSAM vRddhAdInAm annayarAgasya 'sautratvAdvahunirdhAraNe taram' anyatamasya, ekasya anyatamatvalakSaNasya pratyekaM samanvayAt kasyacidityarthaH, yasya sAdhoH niSadyA-gRhasthagRhopavezanaM kalpate tasya tatropavezanato na doSa iti smbndhH||6|| atha snAnAkhyaM saptadazaM sthAnamAha-vAhio' ityAdi / mUlam vAhio vA arogI vA siNANaM jo u pathae / vukato hoI AyAro jaiDho hai saMmo // 61 // chAyA-vyAdhito vA arogI vA snAnaM yastu prArthayate / vyutkrAnto bhavati AcAraH tyako bhavati saMyamaH // 61 // unmAda, dIrghakAlIna roga aura AtaMka utpanna hote haiM tathA kevalI bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita dharma se bhraSTa ho jAtA hai " ityAdi / ___ isalie kuzIla ko baDhAne vAlA, gRhastha ke gharameM baiThanA sAdhuko nahI kalpatA hai // 59 // yahAM apavAda batAte haiM-'tiNha' ityaadi| vRddha, vyAdhigrasta (rogI) aura tapasvI, ina tInoM meM se pratyeka ko gRhasthake gharameM baiThanA kalpatA hai| isalie unake baiThane meM doSa nahIM hai|60|| rega ane pIDA utpanna thAya che tathA kevalI bhagavAne prarUpelA dharmathI bhraSTatA, e doSa utpanna thAya che" ItyAdi. ethI karIne kuzIlane vadhAranAruM evuM gRhasthanA gharamAM besavuM sAdhune kalpatuM nathI. (59) sabhA mapAI satAve cha; tiNhaM0 tyAhi. vRddha, vyAdhigrasta (gI) ane tapasvI, traNemAMnA pratyekane je gRhasthanA gharamAM besavuM kalpa che, tethI enA besavAmAM deSa nathI (60) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #70
zrI dazanaikAlikasUtre TIkA- 'vAhio' ityAdi / vyAdhitaH = rogI vA = athavA arogI = vyAdhirahito vA yastu = sAdhuH snAnaM dezataH sarvato vA prArthayate kurute tena sAdhunA AcAraH = bAhyatapolakSaNaH sAdhusamAcAraH vyutkrAntaH= ullaGghito bhavati jallaparIpahasahanAbhAvAt saMyamaH = dayAlakSaNaH tyakto bhavati akAyavirAdhanAt // 61 // acittajalena snAne sAdhoH ko doSaH ? ityAha- 'saMti me' ityAdi / mUlam - "saMtime suhumI pANI ghasasu bhilaMgAsu ye / je rya bhikkhu siNIyaMto viyaDeNuppilAMvae // 62 // 56 chAyA - santi ime sUkSmAH prANAH ghasAsu bhilagAsu ca / ye ca bhikSuH snAn vikRtena utplAvayati // 62 // TIkA- ' saMti me' ityAdi / - trikRtena=acittajalena snAna = dezataH sarvato vA snAnaM kurvANaH bhikSuH = sAdhuH ghasAsu = 'dezIyazabdaH ' kSArabhUmiSu savivarabhUmiSu vA, ca = punaH bhilagAsu= snAna nAmaka sattarahavA~ sthAna darasAte haiM-- 'vAhio' ityAdi / rogI yA nIrogI jo koI bhI sAdhu eka deza se yA sarva - deza se snAna karatA hai vaha AcAra se cyuta hotA hai, kyoMki vaha malaparISaha ko sahana nahIM karatA, tathA dayArUpa saMyama se rahita hotA hai, kyoMki snAna karane se apakAya kI virAdhanA hotI hai // 61 // acitta jalase bhI snAna karane meM doSa lagatA hai so kahate haiM- ' saMtime ' ityAdi / acitta jalase bhI eka deza se yA sarvadeza se snAna karane vAlA sAdhu kSArabhUmi meM athavA bila chidra vAlI bhUmi meM athavA snAna nAma sattarabhu sthAna have harzAne che - vAhio0 tyAhi rogI yA nIraMgI je koi paNa sAdhu eka deze yA sa` deze snAna kare che te AcArathI cuta thAya che, kAraNa ke te paNa parISahune sahana karatA nathI, tathA dayArUpa saMyamathI rahita thAya che, kAraNu snAna karavAthI apkAyanI virAdhanA thAya che. (11) athitta jathI yAgu snAna 12vAthI hoSa lAge che, te he che - saMtime0 chatyAhi acitta jaLathI paNa eka deze yA sa`deze snAna karanAra sAdhu kSArabhUmimAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #71
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 'ayamapi dezIyazabdaH' vIdIrNabhUmiSu zlakSNabhUmiSu 'cikanI' iti bhASAprasiddhAsu bhUmiSu ca ye imelokamasiddhAH mUkSmAH laghutanavaH prANAH pANinaH dvIndriyAdayaH santi bhUmau kRtAvAsAH AhArAdyartha saMcaramANA vA vidyante gamyamAnatvAt tAn-zatazatANDazizusamUhasahitAvAsasametAn bhUmau kRtAvAsAna; iSTAhAraprApteH prAkRtadAhArasahitAn vA anavAptAvAsAn saMcaramANAn vividhAn jIvasaMghAtAn vA utplAvayati-jaloprabhAge nayati jaloparitanabhAge prApayan pravAhayati, AvAsAdito viyojayan aniSTadezaM prApayan jalavegena vyAkulIkurvan tadIyamANAtyayamapi saadhytiityrthH| snAnIyasalilasya bhUvivarAdiSu praveze tatratyAnAM jIvAnAM svasvasthAnavinAzAt tatraiva bahiniHsaraNAdinA vA virAdhanA'vazyambhAvinItyAzayaH // 62 // cikanI bhUmi meM rahe hue sUkSma zarIra vAle dvIndriya Adi prANI, jo ki AhAra Adi ke lie saMcAra karate haiM, unako AhAra prAptike pahale athavA AhAra ke sAtha snAnajala vahA detA hai| arthAt apane abhISTa sthAna para pahuMcane se pahele hI ve pAnI meM bahakara apane nivAsasthAna se viyukta hote hue, aniSTa sthAna para pahuMca jAte haiM, yahA taka ki unake prANoM kA bhI anta ho jAtA hai| tathA jaba snAnakA jala bila meM ghusa jAtA hai to vahA~ ke prANiyoM ko sthAna bhraSTa hone se vahIM athavA bahakara bAhara AjAne se kaSTa pahuMcatA hai ataH unakI virAdhanA avazya hotI hai, isalie sAdhu ko snAna kA tyAga karanA cAhie // 62 / / athavA dara-chidravALI bhUmimAM, rIrAvALI bhUmimAM athavA cIkaNa bhUmimAM rahelA sUphama zarIravALA hIndriya Adi prANIo je AhAra Adine mATe saMcAra karatAM hoya che temane AhAra prAptinI pahelAM athavA AhAranI sAthe snAnanuM jaLa vahAvI de che-ghasaDI jAya che arthAt pitAnA abhISTa sthAna para pahoMcyA pahelAM ja teo pANImAM kheMcAI jaIne potAnA nivAsa sthAnathI vimukata thaI jaIne aniSTa sthaLa para pahoMcI jAya che. te eTale sudhI ke temanA prANane paNa aMta thaI jAya che, vaLI snAnanuM jaLa daramAM pesI jAya che te tyAMnA prANIone sthAnabhraSTa thavAthI tyAM athavA kheMcAIne bahAra AvI javAthI kaSTa pahoMce che. eTale temanI virAdhanA avazya thAya che, tethI sAdhue snAnane tyAga karavuM joIe. (62) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #72
58 zrI dazakAlikasUtre mUlam tamhA te Na siNIyaMti sIeNaM usiNeNa vA / jAvajIvaM vayaM ghoraM asiNANamahilUgA // 63 // chAyA-tasmAt te na snAnti zItena uSNena vA / ____ yAvajjIvaM vrataM ghoram asnAnamadhiSThAtAraH // 63 // TIkA-'tamhA' ityaadi| tasmAt-uktadoSaprasaGgAt asnAnaM snAnavarjanalakSaNaM ghoraM duSkaraM vrataM yAvajjIvaM-maraNAvadhi adhiSThAtAraHpAlayitAraH te-nirgranthatvena prasiddhAH sAdhavaH zItena uSNena vA udakena na snAnti snAnaM na kurvantItyarthaH // 63 // mUlam-siNANaM a~duvA karka luddhaM paumagANi / gAyassurvaNahAe nAyaraMti kayAivi // 64 // chAyA-snAnam athavA kalka lobhraM padmakAni ca / gAtrasyodvattanArthAya nAcaranti kadAcidapi // 6 // TIkA-'siNANaM' ityAdi / sAdhavaH gAtrasyodvartanArthAya aGgapariSkArAya zarIramalApanayanapurassarakAntivizeSA''dhAnAyetyarthaH snAnaM snAnopakaraNadravyam, athavA kalka-sarSapAdikhalaM, lograM-gandhadravyaM; padmakAni=padmakANThAni tatsAdhitatailAnItyarthaH, ca zabdAdanyadapi snAnopayogidravyaM 'sAbuna' ityAdi bhASAprasiddha kadAcidapi nAcaranti= na sevante // 64|| 'tamhA' ityAdi / isalie ukta doSoM kA prasaMga hone se snAna tyAga karane kA duSkara tapa yAvajjIva pAlane vAle nigrantha sAdhu ThaMDe yA garma kisI prakAra ke pAnI se snAna nahIM karate // 13 // siNANaM' ityaadi| zarIra kA maila utAra kara zobhAyamAna karane ke lie sAdhu snAna yogya sAmagrI kA, sarasoM Adi kI khala kA, lodhra kA tathA padmakATha arthAt usake taila kA aura 'ca' zabda se anya sAbuna Adi snAnopayogI dravya kA kadApi sevana nahIM karate // 64 // tamhA0 7tyAhi. tethI ta hovAnI prasaMpanna thapAthI snAnatA tyAga karavAnuM duSkara tapa mAvajajIvana pALanArA nircantha sAdhu ThaMDA yA garama kaI prakAranA pAthI snAna 42tA nathI. (63) siMNANaM. tyAhi zarIrane me tArIne mAyabhAna 42vAne bhATe sAdhu snAna egya sAmagrInuM, sarasava AdinA baLanu, ledhanu tathA padyakASTha athavA tenA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #73
AcAramaNimagjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 athASTadazaM sthAnamAhamUlam--nagiNassa vAvi' muMDassa dIharomanahasiNo / mehuNA uvasaMtassa kiMvibhUsAi kAriyaM // 65 // chAyA-nagnasya vA'pi muNDasya dIrgharomanakhavataH / maithunAd upazAntasya kiM vibhUSayA kAryam // 65 // TIkA-'nagiNassa' ityAdi / namasya-vastramUrchArahitasya gacchanivAsinaH sthavirakalpikasya gacchanirgatasya jinakalpikasya vetyrthH| apivA muNDasya-vyato luzcitakezasya, bhAvato viSayaviratasya dIrgharomanakhavataHpravRddhakezanakhavataH etad vizeSaNaM jinakalpikApekSayA, sthavirakalpinastu pramANopetameva kezanakhAdikaM dhaarynti| maithunAdupazAntasya maithunoparatasya ca vibhUSayA aGgapariSkAreNa kiM kArya=kiM prayojanaM, na kishcidityrthH||65|| aba aThArahavA sthAna kahate haiM-'nagiNassa' ityAdi / vastra viSayaka mUrkhArahita (gacchavAsa) sthavira kalpI athavA gacchanigata jinakalpI dravyase-luMcita keza vAle tathA bhAvase-viSayoM ke tyAgI muMDita, jinake keza, tathA nakha Adi baDhe hue haiM aise maithuna se uparata sAdhuoM ko zarIra vibhUSA kA kyA prayojana hai ? / arthAt kucha bhI prayojana nhiiN| yahAM * dIrgha keza nakha vAle' yaha vizeSaNa jinakalpI sAdhukI apekSAse kahAgayA hai kyoMki sthavirakalpI sAdhu pramANopeta keza aura nakha rakhate haiM // 65 / / telanuM ane ra zabdathI anya sAbu Adi snAyegI dravyonuM sevana kadApi 42tA nathI. (14) ve aDhArabhu sthAna 4 cha-nagiNassa. tyAdi. 17 viSaya bhUrihita (gacachavAsa) sthavirakalpI, athavA garachanirgata jinakalpI dravyathI huMcita kezavALA tathA bhAvathI viSayenA tyAgI muMDita. jenA keza tathA nakha AdivadhelA che evA, maithunathI uparata sAdhuone zarIranI vibhUSAnu prajana che ? arthAta kazuM prayojana nathI. ahIM "dIrSakazanakhavALA" e vizeSaNajinakalpI sAdhunI apekSAthI kahevAmAM AvyuM che kAraNa ke sthavira kalpI sAdhu pramANapata keza ane nakha zikhe che. (5) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #74
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre niSpayojanavapradarzanena niSiddhasya vibhUSAkaraNasya kadAcit sAdhUnAM doSAbhAvadarzanAd vibhUSAkaraNaprasaGgaH syAdatastadvAraNAya tadoSAnapi pradarzayati'vibhUsA' ityaadi| // mUlam-vibhUsArvattiyaM bhikkhU kammaM baMdhai cikkaNaM / saMsArasAyare ghore jeNaM paDai duruttare // 66 // chAyA-vibhUSAmatyayaM bhikSuH, karma banAti cikkaNam / saMsArasAgare ghore, yena patati duruttare // 66 // TIkA-'vibhUsA' ityaadi| yena karmaNA jIvaH ghore bhayaMkare janmajarAmaraNAdibhayAkule ityarthaH / ataeva duruttare-uttarItumazakye saMsArasAgare bhavasamudre patati tat-tathAvidhaM= vibhUSApratyaya-zarIrapariSkArahetukaM cikkaNaM duzchedaM karma jJAnAbaraNIyAdilakSaNaM bhikSuH sAdhuH bannAti-saMgRhNAtItyarthaH // 66 // bAhyavibhUSAdoSakathanAnantaraM vibhUSAsaMkalpadoSamAhamUlam-vibhUsAvattiyaM ceya budhdhA manaMti tArisa / sAvarjabahula ceyaM, neyaM tAiMhi seviyaM" // 67 // niSprayojana kahakara niSedha kiye hue vibhUSAkaraNa ko kadAcit koI nirdoSa samajhakara AcaraNa karane lage ataH aba usake doSa batAte haiM-'vibhUsAvattiyaM' ityaadi| jisa kriyAse jIva, janma maraNa ke duHkhoM se vyAkula dustara saMsArasAgara meM giratA hai, aisI zarIravibhUSA se utpanna hone vAle jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cikane kamoM ko sAdhu bAMdhatA hai| arthAt zarIra kI vibhUSA se cikane karmoM kA bandha hotA hai // 66 // niSNajana kahIne niSedha karelA vibhUSAkaraNane kadAcit kaI nirdoSa samajIne bhAyara 321lAge, tethI ve mena DoSa matAve cha: vibhUsAvattiya tyAhi. je kriyAthI chava janmamaraNanAM duHkhothI vyAkuLa dustara saMsAra sAgaramAM paDe che, evI zarIravibhUSAthI utpanna thanArA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi cIkaNuM karmone sAdhu bAMdhe che. arthAt zarIranI vibhUSAthI cIkaNuM karmone baMdha utpanna thAya che. (66). zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #75
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 - tribhUSApratyayaM cetaH buddhA manyante tAdRzam / caitat trAyibhiH sevitam // 67 // chAyA 61 TIkA- 'vibhUSA' ityAdi buddhAH sarvajJAH tIrthaMkarAdayaH tribhUSApratyayaM = pratyeti==pratigacchati smaratIti yAvat pratyayaH, vibhUSAyAH = zarIra maNDanasya pratyayaH smaraNakartR, tam - vibhUSApratyayaM zarIramaNDanAbhilASItyarthaH, pratyayazabdasya nityapuMlliGgatayA na liGgavyatyayaH / yadvA-tribhUSAyAH pratyayo hetuH vibhUSApratyayaH tam vibhUSAkaraNapravRttau kAraNIbhUtamityarthaH, loke himAyo manasi prathamaM saMkalpya ( kartavyArthAnizcitya ) kriyAmAtre pravRttidRzyate iti cittasya pravRttikAraNatyamiti bhAvaH / cetaH = cittaM tAdRzaM=vAhyavibhUSA tulyaM, saMsArasAgarAntaHpatanakAraNatvena cikaNakarmabandha hetutvasAmyAditi bhAvaH, manyante = kevalAlokena jAnanti evaMca = bAhyavibhUSAtulyatve sati ca etat = vibhUSAnucintanaM sAvadyabahulam = pApamacuraM vividhapApajanakamityarthaH / ataH trAyibhiH svapararakSAparAyaNaiH (mokSAbhilASibhirityarthaH ) na sevitaM =na kRtamityarthaH // 67 // bAhya vibhUSA ke doSa dikhAkara aba vibhUSAke saMkalpa ke doSa dikhalAte haiM-' vibhUsAvattiyaM ' ityAdi / jisa cittameM zarIra kI vibhUSA kI abhilASA hotI hai| usa citta ko bhI tIrthakara bhagavAna ne vaisA ho arthAt apAra saMsArasAgara meM girAne vAlA tathA bAhya vibhUSA karane vAle ke samAna cikana karmabandhakA kAraNa mAnA hai arthAt vibhUSAkA anucintana (abhilASa ) karane se bhI pApoM kI utpatti hotI hai / aisI vibhUSA ke saMkalpa ko svapararakSA (hita) cAhane vAle mahApuruSoM ne sevana nahIM kiyA hai | // 67 // bAhya vibhUSAnA doSo batAvIne have vibhUSAnA sapanA dekhe batAve che-- vibhUsAvattiyaM0 tyAhi. je cittamAM zarIranI vibhUSAnI abhilASA hAya che, te cittane paNa tI kara bhagavAna evuM ja arthAt apAra saMsAra sAgaramAM pADanArU tathA bAhya vibhUSA karanAranI samAna cIkaNAM ka`baMdhanuM kAraNa mAnya che, arthAt vibhUSAnuM anuci Mtana (abhilASA) karavAthI paNa pApAnI utpatti thAya che. evI vibhUSAnA saMkalpanuM svapara rakSA (hita) cAhanArA mahApurUSoe sevana karyuM" nathI. (67) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #76
62 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre mUlam --vaMti appANamamohadaMsiNA, teve raiyA saMjameajave guNe / dhuNaMti pAvAI, purekeDAI, navAI pAvaI ne te karaMti // 68 // chAyA - kSapayanti AtmAnamamoha (gha) darzinaH tapasi ratAH saMyamArjave guNe / dhunvanti pApAni purAkRtAni, navAni pApAni na te kurvanti // 68 // TIkA - ' khavaMti ' ityAdi saMyamArjave = saMyamaH saptadazaprakArakaH, ArjavaM saralatA niSkapaTa bhAvaH te yasya tat saMyamArjavaM tasmin deSamAyAdirahite ityarthaH tapasi caturbhaktAdilakSaNe guNe ca ratAH = tatparAH, yadvA- 'tapasi, saMyame, Arjave, guNe ca ratAH " ityanvayaH / tatra guNe=guNapadapratipAdye paJca mahAvratalakSaNe mUlaguNe, nAnAvidhAbhigrahAdisvarUpe uttaraguNe cetyarthaH, anyatarat - prAgvyAkhyAtam | amohadarzinaH = avitatha padArthadarzinaH AcAragocaravivekavanta ityarthaH / athavA = amoghadarzinaH iticchAyA, ameoghaM = svakArya paramapadasAdhanAvyabhicAritvena sarvathA sarvadA'vazyaM phaladAtvAda artha samyagjJAnAdiratnatrayamityarthaH tat pazyanti tacchIlA avyarthaM uttara guNoM ke kathana ke prasaMga meM zarIra kI zobhA kA parityAga rUpa aThArahavA~ sthAna kahane se aThArahoM sthAnoM kA kathana ho cukaa| aba unakA yathAvidhi ArAdhana karanA batAte hue upasaMhAra karate haiM-' khavaMti ' ityAdi / sattaraha prakAra ke saMyama meM, saralatA (niSkapaTatA ) rUpa guNa meM tathA caturbhakta Adi tapo meM tatpara, athavA guNa arthAt paMca mahAvrata rUpa mUla guNa tathA nAnA prakAra ke abhigraha Adi rUpa uttara guNoM meM anurakta, AcAra gocara ke vivekI athavA mokSa ke nizcaya ke sAdhaka samyagjJAna Adi ratnatrayako hI mokSaphaladAtA uttara guNAnA kathananA prasaMgamAM zarIranI gheAbhAnA parityAgarUpa aDhArasu sthAna kahevAthI aDhAre kathanAnuM kathana thai gayuM. have tenuM yathAvidha ArAdhana karavAnuM matAvatAM upasaMhAra 4re che: khavaMti ityAhi. sattara prakAranA saMyamamAM, saraLatA (niSkapaTatA) rUpa guNumAM tathA caturthAM bhakata Adi tAmAM tatpara athavA guNu eTale ke paMca mahAvratarUpa mULa guNNA tathA nAnA prakAranA abhigraha AdirUpa uttara guNeAmAM anurakata, AcAra-gocaranA vivekI, athavA meAkSanA nizcayanA sAdhaka samyagajJAna Adi ratnatrayane ja mokSa phaLadAtA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #77
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 amoghadarzinaH mokSamAgaiMkalakSyA ityarthaH, te sAdhavaH, AtmAnam AtmanaH kaSA. yAdimalaM kSapayanti-vinAzayanti kaSAyamalApahAreNAtmAnaM zodhayantItyartha / yadvA-AtmAnaM kSapayanti anupazAntamAtmAnaM zamayanti zamena yojayantItyarthaH, tathA purAkRtAni anantabhavopArjitAni pApAnijJAnAvaraNIyAdIni karmANi dhunvanti-nAzayanti, navAni-nUtanAni pApAni na kurvantinnotpAdayanti // 'amohadaMsiNo' ityasya 'amohadarzinaH' 'amoghadarzinaH' iticchAyAdvayaM, tatra 'amohadarzinaH' iti pade moharahitAnAmeva mokSamArgA'' rAdhanA bhavatIti, AcAragocaravivekavatAmeva AtmazuddhirjAyata iti ca mucitam / 'amoghadarzinaH' iti pakSe tu amoghadarzinAM savidhe sarve kAmaguNA moghA (niSphalA) bhavantItyAveditam / 'saMjamaajjave guNe' ityatratyena 'saMjama' padena tapasaH sarvabhUtopaghAtAnutpAdakatvam , 'ajave' iti padena tapaso nidAnarAhityaM ca sacitam // 68 // samajhane vAle arthAta mokSamArga meM hI upayoga lagAne vAle ve sAdhu apanI AtmA ko zAntiyukta banAte haiM, tathA pUrva ke ananta bhavoM meM upArjana kie hue jJAnAvaraNa Adi pApa karmoM ko nAza karate haiM aura navIna karmI ko nahI bAMdhate / / 'amohadaMsiNo' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki moharahita muni hI mokSa mArga kI ArAdhanA kara sakate haiM, aura AcAra gocara ke jJAtA kI hI AtmA zuddha hotI hai jaba isa pada kI 'amoghadarzita" chAyA karate haiN| to aisA tAtparya dhvanita hotA hai ki amoghadarziyo ke sAmane zabda Adi kAmaguNa niSphala ho jAte hai, 'saMjamaajjave guNe' isameM rahe hue 'saMjama' padase tapakI nidAnarahitatA sUcita kI hai // 68 // samajanArA arthAtu mekSamArgamAMja upaga lagADanArA e sAdhue pitAnA AtmAne zAntiyukta banAve che, tathA pUrvanA anaMta bhamAM upArjana karelAM jJAnAvaraNa Adi pApakarmone nAza kare che ane navIna karmone bAMdhatA nathI. ___ amohadaMsiNo 56thI mema sUyita thucha mIDita muni bhokSabhAnI ArAdhanA karI zake che, ane AcAra-gocaranA jJAtAnI ja Atmazuddhi thAya che. jyAre mA pahanI amoghadarzinaH chAyA thAya cha, tyAre me tAtparya panita thAya cha / bhopAminI sAme v6 ALE yazu ni taya che. saMjamaajjave guNe emAM rahelA saMyama zabdathI tapanI nidAnarahitatA sUcita karI che. (68) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #78
64 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre mUlam--saovasaMtA amamA akiMcaNA,savijavijjANugayA jaisNsinno| uuppasanne vimale ve caMdimA, siddhi vimANAI u~vaMti tAINo ttibemi // 69 // chAyA-sadopazAntA amamA akiJcanA, svavidyavidyAnugatA yazasvinaH / RtuprasannaH vimala iva candramA siddhiM vimAnAni (ca) upayanti trAyiNa iti bravImi // 61 // TIkA- saovasaMtA' ityAdi / sadoSazAntAH sarbadA nizcalAtmanaH anudvignamAnasA ityarthaH, amamAH= dravyataH zarIravastrapAtrAdidharmopakaraNe'pi, bhAvataH krodhAdikaSAye mamatvarahitAH ataeva akiJcanAH parigrahazUnyAH, svavidyavidyAnugatA=(svasya Atmano vidyA svavidhA sA cAsau vidyA ca svavidhavidyA (sAmAnyavizeSayorabhedAnvayasiddhAntAtvakarmadhArayaH) AtmahitasAdhakajJAnarUpaM jJAtaM pravacanamityarthaH, tayA anugatAH yuktAH yazasvinaH saMyaminaH trAyiNaH-jantujAtAvanasAvadhAnAH, RtuprasannaH Rtau zaradi prasannaH jaladharAcAvaraNApasaraNena labdhasuprabhaH vimalaH candramA iva nirmala candrasadRzAH karmamalarahitA ityarthaH, siddhi-zivagati kecidavaziSTakarmANastu vimAnAni=saudharmAvataMsakAdIni upayanti prApnuvanti / iti bravImIti pUrvavat" 'saovasaMtA' ityAdi / cittako kabhI udvigna na karane vAle, dravyase zarIra vastra pAtra Adi dharmopakaraNoMmeM, bhAvase krodha Adi kaSAyoM meM mamatA tyAgI, ataeva parigraharahita, Atmarahita ke sAdhaka, pravacana se yukta, yazasvI, prANiyoM kI rakSAmeM sAvadhAna, zarada Rtu meM bAdala Adi AvaraNa ke abhAvase nirmala candramA kI taraha karmamala rahita sAdhu siddhigati ko prApta karate haiN| aura jinake karma kucha avaziSTa rahajAte haiM ve saudharmAdi devalokameM utpanna hote haiN| 'sobasaMtA0' tyAhi. cittane hapi dvigna na 42nArA, vyathA zarIra vastra pAtra Adi dharmopakaraNamAM, bhAvathI krodhAdi kaSAyamAM mamatA nA tyAgI eTale parigraha rahita, AtmahitanA sAdhaka, pravacanathI yukata, yazasvI, prANIonI rakSAmAM sAvadhAna, zaradaRtumAM vAdaLa Adi AvaraNanA abhAvathI nirmaLa caMdramAnI peThe karmamaLa rahita, sAdhu siddhigatine prApta kare che. ane jemanAM karmo kAMIka avaziSTa rahI jAya cha teso sIdhA pasabhA utpanna yAya che. sorasaMtA yayA bhavyata thucha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra : 2

Page #79
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 6 'saovasaMtA' itipadenA'STAdazasthAnayathAvidhisamArAdhanatatparANAM sAdhUnAM siddhilAbhAvadhi kadA'pyunmanIbhAvo na vidheya iti dhvanitam / 'amamA' itipadena niHspRhatvamanabhimAnitvaM ca mUcitam / ' akiMcaNA' ityanena sannidhikaraNAbhAvo dhotitaH / 'savijjavijjANugayA' anenA''tmahitakAmukAnAM kalyANAya pravacana vicaiva sAdhIyasI natu laukikIti sUcitam / 'jasaMsiNo' ityanena 'saovasaMtA' padase yaha vyakta kiyA hai ki yathAvidhi aThAraha sthAnoMko sAdhanA meM tatpara sAdhuoM ko mokSa prApti taka kadApi anamanA na honA cAhie / 'amamA' padase niHspRhatA aura abhimAnarahitatA sUcita kI hai| _ 'akiMcaNA' padase sannidhi karane kA abhAva aura 'savijjavijJANugayA' se Atmahita ke ArAdhakoM ke lie laukikavidyA nahIM kintu pravacanavidyA hI hitakara hai, yaha sUcita kiyA hai / 'jasaMsiNo' padase saMyamabhIrutA tathA pravacana kI laghutA se bhIrutA sUcita kI hai| 'tAiNo' padase mahAvratoM kI rakSAmeM dakSatA pragaTa kI hai // ke yathAvidhi aDhAra sthAnanI sAdhanAmAM tatpara sAdhuone mokSa prApti sudhI kadApi nArAjI na thavI joIe. ___ 'amamA' yA pRDatA mana bhanibhAna titA sUyita 41 che. akiMcaNA thI sannidhi 42vAna! abhAva bhane savijjavijjANugayA thA mAmAtanA ArAdhakane mATe laukika vidyA nahi paraMtu pravacana vidyA ja hitakara che ema sUcita 42pAmA mAvyu cha. jasaMsiNo zathI sayamamA3tA tathA apayananI dhUtAthI lA3tA sUcita 4 . tAiNo NyA mAnatAnA 26i LkSatA Ta 4 // che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #80
66 zrI dazavaikAlikAsUtre saMyamabhaGgabhIrutvaM pravacanalaghutAbhIrutvaM va jJApitam / 'tAiNo' itipadena mahAvatarakSaNadakSatvaM vyaJjitam // 69 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmAyaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zrI zAhUchatrapati kolhApura rAjapadatta-'jainazAstrAcArya'-kolhApurarAja guru padabhUSita -bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAla vrativiracitA zrIdazavaikAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNiJjUSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM SaSThaM dharmArtha kAmAkhyamadhyayanaM samAptam // 6 // zrIsudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM-he jambU ! bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI se maiMne jaisA sunA hai vaisAhI tujhe kahA hai // 69 // zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra kI acAramaNimaMjUSA nAma kI vyAkhyA ke hindI bhASAnuvAda kA chaThA adhyayana samApta huaa| zrIrastu, sudhamAM svAmI jaMbUsvAmIne kahe che ke-he jaMbU! bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI pAsethI meM jevuM sAMbhaLyuM che tevuMja tane kahyuM che. (69) 4. madhyayana samAsa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #81
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana // saptamamadhyayanam // atha vAkyazuddhayAkhyaM saptamamadhyayanamArabhyate, pUrvAdhyayane dharmakathA varNitA, sA ca niravadhabhASayA nirUpaNaucityacArutAmaJcati, ato vAkyazuddhimAha ___ yadvA-niravadhabhASAmantareNa dharmakathA na saMbhavatItyato'sminnadhyayane bhASAzuddhiM pradarzayatimulam--cauNhaM khalu bhIsANaM parisaMkhAya pannavaM / dugrahaM tu viNayaM sikkhe do nai bhAsijjai sarvaso // 1 // chAyA-catasRNAM khalu bhASANAM, parisaMkhyAya prajJAvAn / dvayostu vinaya zikSeta, dve sarvazaH na bhASeta // 1 // TIkA--' cauNhaM ' ityAdi prajJavAn heyopAdeyavivekavAn catasRNAM satyA'satyamizravyavahArarUpANAM vAcAM khalu-nizcayena svarUpamiti zeSaH, parisaMkhyAya-vijJAya dvayoH bhASayoHsatyavyavahArarUpayostu vinaya=niravadyaprayoga zikSeta-AcAryAdito vijAnIyAt dve bhASe-asatyamizrarUpe sarvazaH sarvathA na bhASeta na vadet // 1 // sAtavAM adhyayana chaThe adhyayana meM dharmakathA kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| dharmakathA niravadyabhASAke dvArA hotI haiM, ataH isa adhyayanameM vAkyazuddhi kA nirUpaNa kiyA jAtA hai athavA bhASAzuddhi ke vinA dharmakathA nahIM ho sakatI isa lie isa adhyayana meM vAkyazuddhi kA varNana kiyA jAtA hai-'cauNhaM' ityAdi / heya aura upAdeya kA viveko sAdhu satya asatya mizra aura vyavahAra, ina cAra prakAra kI bhASAoM kA svarUpa samajhakara satya adhyayana sAtamuM chaThThA adhyayanamAM dharmakathAnuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che dharmakathA nirava bhASA dvArA thAya che, tethI A adhyayanamAM vAkyazuddhinuM nirUpaNa karavAmAM Ave che. athavA bhASAzuddhi vinA dharmakathA thaI zakatI nathI, tethI A adhyayanamAM pAyazuddhirnu paryuna 42vAmAM Ave che. cauNhaM0 VtyAdi. heya ane upAdeyane vivekI sAdhu satya asatya mizra ane vyavahAra e cAra prakAranI bhASAonuM svarUpa samajIne satya ane vyavahAra bhASAne niravA prayAga, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #82
68 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre Asvapi vivekamAha-'jA ya saJcA' ityAdi / mUlam-jA ye saccA avattavA, saccAmosA ya~ jA muMsA / jo ye buddhehi nAinno, ne taM" bhAsija panavaM // 2 // chAyA-yA ca satyA avaktavyA satyAmRSA ca yA mRssaa| yA ca buddhaH nAcIrNA na tAM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 2 // TIkA-'jAya' ityaadi| yA ca bhASA satyAnAamanasayoryathArtharUpA kintu sA avaktavyA vaktumayogyA cet apriyatvAdahitatvAcceti bhAvaH, tAMtAdRzI bhASAM prajJAvAn na bhASeta na vadediti sarvatra sambandhaH (1) tathA satyAmRSA-satyarUpA mRSArUpA ca mizretyarthaH (2) yA ca bhASA mRSA-asatyarUpA krodhAdihetukA (3) yA ca bhASA asatyAmRSA na satyA nApi mRSA vyavahArarUpA kintu sA buddhaH tIrthaGkarAdibhiH nAcIrNA-na vyavahRtA cet yathA AmantraNyAdikA-asaMyataM prati 'ehi' 'evaMkuru' ityAdirUpAH, (4) tAM prajJAvAn na bhASetetyarthaH // 2 // aura vyavahAra bhASA kA niravadya prayoga karanA guru mahArAja Adise sIkhe-jAne, asatya aura mizra (satyAsatya) bhASA kA kadApi uccAraNa na kare // 1 // inameM bhI vizeSatA dikhalAte haiM-'jAyasaJcA' ityAdi / jo bhASA satya ho kintu yadi vaha apriya yA svapara kA ahita karane vAlI hone se bolane yogya na ho usa bhASA ko vivekI muni na boleM (1) jo satyAsatya arthAt mizra ho (2) tathA krodha Adi kAraNa vaza nikalI huI hone se asatya ho (3) tathA jo na satya ho na asatya ho arthAt vyavahArabhASA ho kintu bhagavAna tIrthaGkara karavAnuM gurU mahArAja Adi pAsethI zIkhejANe. asatya ane mizra (satyAsatya) bhASAnuM selly zyAra na 42. (1) mebhA para vizeSatA matAva cha. jAyasaccA0 4tyAha.. je bhASA satya hAya kintu te apriya yA svaparanuM ahita karanArI hovAthI belavA gya na hoya e bhASAne vivekI muni bele nahi. (1) je bhASA satyAsatya arthAt mizra hoya (2) tathA krodha Adi kAraNa vaza mukhamAMthI nIkaLI hovAne lIdhe asatya hAya (3) tathA je na satya hAya na asatya hAya arthAt vyavahAra bhASA hoya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #83
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 vaktumanujJAtayorvyahArasatyayorapi bhASayoH saMbhASaNavizeSavidhimAhamUlam-asaccamosaM saccaM caM aNavejamakarkasaM / samuppehamasaMdiddhaM giraM bhAsijja pannavaM // 3 // chAyA-asatyAmRSAM satyAM ca anavadyAm akarkazAm samutpekSyAm asandigdhAM giraM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 3 // TIkA-'asaccamosaM' ityAdi / prajJAvAna bhASAguNadoSajJaH asatyAmRSAMna satyA na mRSA vyavahArarUpetyarthaH, tAm , tathA satyAM bAGmanasayoyathArUpAM, catasRSu bhASAsu imAM dvayImapi giraMbhASAM samutprekSyAMsamyagutpekSituM yogyAM vyavaharaNIyAmiti yAvata, bahA imAM dvayoM giraM samutprekSya bhASAguNadoSAn vicAryetyarthaH, anavadyAM paraduHkhAnutpAdikAM hitakarImityarthaH; akarkazAm=akaThinAM priyAmityarthaH; asandigdhAM=avAcyabhASA aura gaNadharoM ne jisakA prayoga na kiyA ho usa bhASA ko bhI sAdhu na boleM (4) jaise asaMyatIse kahanA ki 'Ao' 'aisA karo' ityAdi prakAra kI AmantraNI Adi vyavahAra bhASA bhI sAdhu ko nahIM bolanA cAhie // 2 // vyavahArabhASA tathA satyabhASA kI zAstra meM AjJA hai kintu unheM kisa prakAra bolanA cAhie so vidhi kahate haiM-'asacamosaM ityAdi / prajJAvAn arthAt bhASA ke guNa doSa kA jJAtA muni vyavahAra bhASA tathA satya bhASA ko bhI isa prakAra bole ki jo bhalI bhAti bolane yogya ho / athavA ina donoM bhASAoM ke guNa-avaguNa ko vicAra kara bole| tathA jisa bhASA se kisI prANI ko kaSTa paraMtu bhagavAn tIrthakara ane gaNadharoe ene prayoga na karyo hoya, te bhASA paNa sAdhu bole nahi (4) jemake asaMyatIne kahevuM ke "A" "Ama kare" ItyAdi prakAranI AmaMtraNI Adi vyavahArabhASA paNa sAdhue bolavI na joIe. (2) vyavahArabhASA tathA satyabhASA bolavAnI zAstramAM AjJA che, paraMtu te keve prakAre mAsapI ne vidhi matAve che.-asaJcamosaM0 4tyAdi. prajJAvAna arthAt bhASAnA guNa deSane jJAtA muni vyavahArabhASA tathA satyabhASA paNa evI rIte bole ke je sArI peThe bolavA gya heya. athavA e beu bhASAonA guNa-avaguNane vicAra karIne bele. tathA je bhASAthI koI prANane kaSTa na upaje, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #84
dazavakAlikamUtre 12.15 dvayasandeharahitAM spaSTavarNA sakalasaMzayadoSarahitAmiti yAvat bhASeta vadet / satyavyavahArarUpe api bhASe ahitApriyasaMzayitve sati mRSAvaccAritrabhaGgAya bhavata iti bhAvaH // 3 // satyAmRSAniSedhamAha-' eyaM ca' ityAdi / mUlam-eyaM ca aTTamannaM vA je tu nAmei sAMsayaM / sa bhAsaM saccamosa ca tapi dhIro vivajjae // 4 // chAyA-etaM ca arthamanyaM vA yastu nAmayati zAzvatam / sa bhASAM satyAmRSAM ca tAmapi dhIro vivarjayet // 4 // TIkA-'eyaM ca' ityAdi / etaM-pUrvagAthApratiSiddham , artham sAvadhakarkazasaMzayitarUpamanyaM vA tatsajAtIyam antaratizeSaH sAvadhAdidoSarUpasyArthasyAnyasya vA madhye ityarthaH, yastu= svalpo'pi sAvadyarUpaH karkazarUpazca arthaH zAzvata-nityamavinAzi mokSamiti yAvata , nAmayati adhe|mukhiikroti pratikUlayati vinAzayatItyarthaH; tamathai sAvadhAdiSu na pahu~catA ho jo hita karane vAlI ho, kaThora na ho-priya ho, aura jisake prayoga karane meM asatya aura mizra bhASA hone kA sandeha na ho, samasta saMzayo se rahita spaSTa ho, usI bhASAkA prayoga kre| tAtparya yaha hai ki bolane yogya satya aura vyavahAra bhASA meM bhI yahi ahitakAritA apriyatA aura sandeha utpAdakatA rUpa pUrvokta doSa hoM to ve bhI asatya kI taraha cAritra kA nAza karane vAlI haiM // 3 // mizrabhASA kA niSedha karate hai-'eyaMca' ityaadi| jisa bhASA meM pUrvokta sAvadhatA karkazatA saMdigdhatA athavA anya isI prakAra kA koI jarA bhI doSa ho to vaha bhASA zAzvata siddhiko pratikUla kara detI hai arthAt mokSamArga se nIce girA detI je hita karanArI hoya, kaThera na hoya-priya hoya, ane jene praveza karavAmAM asatya ane mizra bhASA havAne saMdeha na hoya, saMzathI rahita-spaSTa hoya, evI bhASAne pravega kare tAtparya e che ke belavAne yogya satya ane vyavahAra bhASAmAM paNa je ahitakAritA apriyatA ane sadehotpAdakatA rUpa pUrvokata deSa hoya te te paNa asatyanI peThe yAtrine nAza nArI cha. (3) bhizramApAna niSedha 42 -eyaMca. tyAha. je bhASAmAM preta sAvaghatA karkazatA saMdigdhatA athavA e prakArane bIje kaI paNa deSa hoya te te bhASA zAzvata siddhine pratikULa karI nAMkhe che, arthAta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #85
71 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 kathaJcidAzritya dhIraH=bhASAdoSavarjanasAvadhAnaH sa sAdhuH tAM satyAmRSAmapi= mizrAmapi bhASAMcAcaM vivarjayet-na vdedityrthH| satyasaMmizrA'pi bhApA ahitakarkazatvAdidoSalezasampanmiokSaM pativanAtIti bhaavH| yadvA yastu zAzvataM nAmayati tametamartham anyaM vA tatsajAtIyamartham api ca satyAmRSAM bhASAM sa dhIraH sAdhurvivarjayedityanvayaH // 4 // atha mRSAbhASAdopamAha-'vitahaMpi' ityAdi / mUlam-vitahaMpi tahAmuttiM jaM gira bhAsae nro"| tamhA so puTro pAveNaM' kiM puNaM" jo' musaM vae // 5 // chAyA-vitathAmapi tathAmUrti, yAM giraM bhASate naraH / tasmAtsa spRSTaH pApena, kiM punaryoM mRSA vadet // 5 // TIkA-'vitahaMpi' ityaadi| yo naraH tathAmUrtimapi kalpitA''kRtyanusAriNImapi yAM strIveSadhAriNaM pumAMsamanusRtya pravRttAm 'iyaM nArI'-tyAdirUpAM, puruSaveSadhAriNI striyamanusRtya hai| isalie bhASAke doSa kA parityAga karane meM sAvadhAna dhIra sAdhu usa mizrabhASA kA tyAga kre| yaha bhASA satya se milI huI hone para bhI karkazatA Adi kisI doSa kA leza mAtra vidyamAna hone se mokSa prApti meM bAdhA pahucAtI hai| athavA jo karkazatA Adi doSa sadA cAritra se girAte rahete hai unakA aura unake jaise anya doSoM kA sAdhu ko parityAga karanA cAhie // 4 // mRSAbhASA ke doSa dikhalAte hai-'vitahaMpi' ityAdi / yadi kisI puruSane strI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA ho yA kisI strIne puruSa kA veSa pahana liyA ho aura usa strIrUpadhArI puruSa ko mokSamArgathI nIce pADI de che. tethI bhASAnA dene parityAga karavAmAM sAvadhAna dhIra sAdhu evI mizrabhASAne tyAga kare. e bhASA satyathI mizrita thaelI hovA chatAM paNa karkazatA Adi keI deSa lezamAtra vidyamAna hovAthI mokSaprAptimAM bAdhA upajAve che. athavA karkazatA Adi deze sadA cAritrathI nIce paDe che tene ane tenA jevA bIjA dene sAdhue parityAga kare joIe. (4) bhRSAlApAnA hoSa satAve che. vitahaMpi0 tyAhi. je koI puruSa strInuM rUpa dhAraNa karI lIdhuM hoya yA koI strIe purUSano veza paherI lIdhuM hoya, ane e strIrUpadhArI purUSane koI strI kahe athavA purUSa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #86
72 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre pravRtAm 'ayaM puruSaH' ityAdi rUpAM vetyarthaH vitathAm = asatyAM giraM = bhASAM bhASate tasmAt= tathAvidhabhASaNAt sa naraH pApena = azubhakarmaNA spRSTaH = vaddho bhavati kiM punaH yo mRSA = sAkSAdasatyaM vadet ? sa pApakarmaNA baddho bhavettatra kimAzcaryamityarthaH / strIveSadhAriSu puruSeSu ' iyaM nArI puruSaveSadhAriNIMSu strISu ca ayaM puruSaH' ityAdi vAkyAnAM kalpitaveSAnusAreNa satyatve'pi vastuto - satyarUpatayA pApotpAdakatvakathanena sAkSAnmRSAbhASiNAM mahAdoSabhAgitvaM pratIyate w ityAzayaH // 5 // mUlam - tamhI gacchAmo vakkhAmo amugaM vA NeM bhavissa | . 9 10 11 93 14 15 ahaM vANaM karissAmi eso vA NaM karissa // 6 // chAyA - tasmAd gamiSyAmaH vakSyAmaH amukaM vA na bhaviSyati / ahaM vA tat kariSyAmi eva vA tat kariSyati // 6 // TIkA- 'tamhA' ityAdi / tasmAd=veSAnusAribhASaNasyApi asatyasvarUpatvena pApeotpAdakatvAt, koI strI kahe athavA puruSabeSadhAraNa karane vAlI strI ko puruSa kahe to aisA bhI asatya kahane vAlA manuSya pApa kA bandha karatA hai, phira jo sAkSAt mithyA bolatA hai usakA to kahanA hI kyA hai ? arthAt use pApakarma kA bandha ho isameM Azcarya kI koI bAta nahIM hai ? strI ke veSa dhAraNa karane vAle puruSa ko strI kahanA aura puruSaveSadhArI strI ko puruSa kahanA yadyapi banAvaTI veSa ke kAraNa UparI satya hai tathApi vAstava meM asatya hone ke kAraNa pApa kA janaka kahA gayA hai, isase yaha Azaya nikalatA hai ki sAkSAt mithyA bolane vAle to mahAn pApa ke bhAgI hote haiM // 5 // dhAraNa karanArI strIne purUSa kahe te evuM paNa asatya khelanArA manuSya pApanA aMdha utpanna kare che; pachI je sAkSAt mithyA bele che enuM te kahevuM ja zuM ? arthAt tene pApakarmonA aMdha paDe emAM kAi AzcaryanI vAta ja nathI. strInA veza dhAraNa karanArA purUSane strI kahevI ane purUSavezadhArI ne purUSa kahevA e jo ke banAvaTI vezane kAraNe upalaka satya che, te paNa vAstavamAM asatya hovAne kAraNe pApanuM janaka batAvyuM che, tethI evA Azaya nIkaLe che ke sAkSAt mithyA kheAlanArA te mahAn pApanA bhAgI ane che. (5) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #87
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 gamiSyAmaH AcAryadarzanAdyarthamito brajiSyAmaH, vakSyAmaH tasmai hitopadezAdi kathayiSyAmaH, nA=asmAkam amukam adaHkArya bhaviSyati-saMpatsyate, ahaM vA tat-bhikSAcaryAdikArya kariSyAmi, eSa vA sAdhuH tat-vaiyAvRttyAdikaM kArya kariSyati // 6 // mUlam-evaMmAi u jo bhAsA esakAlaeNmmi saMkiyA / payA iya'mahe vA taM pi" dhIro vivajjae // 7 // chAyA-evamAdyA tu yA bhASA eSyatkAle zaGkitA / sAmpratA'tItAtheyovoM tAmapi dhIro vivarjayet // 7 // TIkA-'evamAi u' ityAdi / evamAdyA ityAdikA pUrvagAthApratipAditA bhASA, yA tu eSyatkAle anAgate kAle bA-athavA sAmpratA'tItArthayoH, tatra sampratArthe vartamAnakAlArthe, atItArthe bhUtakAlAthe vA zaGkitA saMzayayuktA bhASA tAmapi dhIraH vivekI sAdhuH vivarjayetaparityajen na vdedityrthH| tatra eSyatkAle zaGkitA-bhASitArthasya pratisamayaM bahuvighnabAdhitakhAt , varnamAnArthe zaGkitA yathA-strI-puruSa 'tamhA' ityAdi / veSa ke anusAra kathana karanA bhI asatya hone se pApa kA utpAdaka hai ataH-meM AcArya mahArAja ke darzana Adi ke lie jAU~gA, use hita kA upadeza dUMgA, amuka kArya ho jAyagA, maiM bhikSAcarI Adi kArya karUMgA, athavA yaha sAdhu vaiyAvRttya Adi kArya karegA // 6 // 'evamAi u' ityAdi / pUrvagAthA meM pratipAdita sandehayukta bhASA kA tathA bhaviSya kAla sambandhI yA bhUtakAla sambandhI zaMkita bhASA kA bhI buddhimAn sAdhu tyAga kre| samaya-samayapara bahuta vighno kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai isalie bhaviSya kAla meM sandeha rahatA tamhA0 ItyAhi. vezane manusarIne 4thana 42j the 594 asatya pAthI pApanuM utpAdaka che. tethI huM AcArya mahArAjanA darzanAdine mATe jaIza, temane upadeza ApIza, amuka kArya thaI jaze, huM bhikSAcArI Adi karma karIza, athavA A sAdhu yAvRtya 2 saya 422. (6) evamAi u. tyA pUrva yAmA pratipAdita saheDayuta bhASAnA, tathA bhaviSyakALa saMbaMdhI vartamAna kALa saMbaMdhI yA bhUtakALa saMbaMdhI zakita bhASAne paNuM buddhimAna sAdhu tyAga kare. samaye-samaye bahu viMdhronI saMbhAvanA rahe che, tethI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #88
74 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre nizcayAbhAve 'ayaM puruSa: 'iyaM strI' ityaadiruupaa| atItArthe zaGkitA kAlabAhulyAtkadAcidvismaraNAdikAraNavazAdbhavatIti bhAvaH // 7 // mUlam-aIyammi ya kAlammi, paccuppaNNamaNAgae / jama tu na jANijjA, evameyaMti" no" vaeM // 8 // chAyA-atIte ca kAle pratyutpanne anaagte| ___ yamartha tu na jAnIyAt evametaditi vadet // 8 // TIkA-'aIyammi' ityAdi / atIte bhUte pratyutpanne vartamAne anAgate-bhaviSyati ca kAle, yamartha= yadvastu na jAnIyAt tasminnarthe evametat IdRzametadvastu na vadet=na kathayet , aviditavastuviSaye'vadhAraNArthakaM vAkyaM na brayAditi bhAvaH // 8 // mUlam-aiyammi ya kAlammi pccuppnnnnmnnaage| jattha saMkA bhave taM tu evameyaMti no" vae~ // 9 // chAyA-atIte ca kAle pratyutpanne anAgate / yatra zaGkA bhavet taM tu evametaditi no vadet // 1 // hai| dUra Adi ke kAraNa 'yaha strI hai yA puruSa' isa prakAra kA nizcaya na honA vartamAna kAlIna saMzaya hai| adhika samaya bIta jAne ke kAraNa kabhI vismaraNa ho jAtA hai isalie atIta kAlIna saMzaya ho jAtA hai // 7 // 'aIyammi' ityAdi / atIta vartamAna aura bhaviSya kAla sambandhI jisa bAta ko na jAnatA ho, usa ke viSaya meM yaha nahIM kahanA cAhie ki yaha bAta aisI hai, arthAt anajAna cIjameM nizcayadyotaka vAkya na kahe // 8 // bhaviSyamAM kALamAM saMdeha rahe che. dUra Adine kAraNe "A strI che ke purUSa" e prakArano nizcaya na thave e vata'mAna kAlIna saMzaya che. vadhAre samaya vItI javAne kAraNe koI vAra vismaraNa thaI jAya che, tethI atItakAlIna saMzaya thaI jAya che. (7) ____ aIyammi0 /tyAhi matIta patabhAna tathA bhaviSya // samAdhAna vAta na jANatA hoya tenI bAbatamAM ema na kahevuM joIe ke e vAta AvI che, arthAta ajANI cIjamAM nizcayadyotaka vAkaya kahevuM nahi. (8) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #89
75 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 TIka-'aIyammi' ityAdi / atIte pratyutpanne anAgate ca kAle kAlatraye ItyarthaH, yatra yasminnArthe zaGkA'ayamevaM na vA' ityAdilakSaNaHsaMzayo bhaveta taM zaGkitArthamabhipretya 'evameta' diti nizcayabodhakaM vAkyaM no vadet=na bhASeta saMzayitArthaviSaye nizcayArthaka vAkyaM na bhASaNIyamiti bhAvaH // 9 // 'evameta' diti kadA vadeva ? ityAhamUlam-aIyammi ya kAlammi, paccuppaNNamaNAgae / nissaMkiyaM bhave jaM tu evameya tu nidise // 10 // chAyA-atIte ca kAle pratyutpanne anAgate / nizzaGkitaM bhaved yattu evametattu nirdizet // 10 // TIkA-'aIyammi' ityAdi / atItAdikAlatraye yadvastu nizzaGkitaM saMzayaviSayatvarahitaM nizcita niravadyamityarthaH, bhavet tadabhipretya 'evametat ' iti nirdizet uccaret / bhASAguNadoSau samyag vicArya saMzodhitameva vAkyaM vadediti bhAvaH // 10 // 'aIyammi' ityAdi / atIta vartamAna aura bhaviSya kAla sambandhI jisa vastu meM sandeha ho usake viSaya meM 'yaha aisI hI hai' isa prakAra nizcayakArI bhASA na bole arthAt saMdigdha viSaya meM nizcita vAkya na bolanA cAhie // 9 // 'yaha aisA hI hai aisA kaba kahe ? so kahate haiM-'aIyammi' ityaadi| ___ atIta Adi tInoM kAloM meM jo vastu bilakula zaMkArahita ho arthAta jisake viSaya meM jarA bhI sandeha na ho usI ke viSaya meM yaha kahe ki "yaha aisA hai" tAtparya yaha hai ki bhASA ke guNa doSoM kA samyakU prakAra vicAra karake niravadya bhASA bolanAcAhie // 10 // aIyammi0 tyAdi. matIta vartamAna tathA bhaviSya Aja samAdhI vastumAM saM deha hoya evI bAbatamAM "e AvI ja che" e prakAranI nizcayakArI bhASA bolavI nahi, arthAt saMdigdha viSayamAM nizcita vAkaya bolavuM na joIe. (9) 22 sAbha cha' sama 4yAMre 4 ? te matAve che-aIyammi0 tyAha. atIta Adi traNe kALamAM je vastu bilakula zaMkA rahita hoya arthAta jenI bAbatamAM jarA paNa sa deha na hoya tenA saMbaMdhamAM ja ema kahe che " e ema che. tAtparya e che ke bhASAnAM guNa dene samyapha prakAre vicAra karIne niravadha bhASA Buanaye. (10) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #90
76 zrI dazakAlikasUtre mUvam-taheve pharusA bhAsA lurubhuuoghaainnii|| saccAvi sA na vattavA, jao pAvassa Agamo // 11 // chAyA-tathaiva paruSA bhASA gurubhuutopghaatinii| satyApi sA na vaktavyA yataH pApasya AgamaH // 11 // TIkA-'taheva' ityaadi| tathaiva zaMkitabhaSAvat paruSA-kaThorA bhASA satyA'pi yathArtharUpA'piloke gurubhUtopaghAtinI-gurvI cAsau bhUtopaghAtinI ceti karmadhArayasamAsaH, jantujAtAnAmatizayenopaghAtakAriNI babanarthakarI bhavatItyarthaH, ataH sA (satyApi paruSA bhASA) na vaktavyA-noccAraNIyA yataH yasmAt bhASaNAt pApasya azubhakarmasantateH AgamaH prAptirbhavati // 11 // mUlam-tahevaM koNaM kANatti, paMDegaM paMDagatti vA / vAhiyaM vA vi rogiti, teNaM" cArati no vae" // 12 // chAyA-tathaiva kANaM kANa iti, paNDakaM paNDaka iti vaa| ___ vyAdhitaM va 'pi rogIti, stenaM caura iti no vadet // 12 // TIkA-'taheva' ityaadi| tathaiva-paruSabhASAvat kANam eka cakSuSaM prati-kANa iti='tvaM kANo'si, ayaM kANo'sti, he kANa' ityAdi vA athavA paNDakaM-klIbaM prati paNDaka iti= ___ 'taheva' ityAdi / zaMkita bhASA ke samAna kaThora bhASA satya honepara bhI loka meM prANiyoM kA ghAta karane vAlI arthAt atyanta anartha kAraka hotI hai ataH kaThora vAkya kA bhI prayoga na karanA cAhie, kyoMki aisA bolane se pApa karmakA baMdha hotA hai // 11 // 'taheva' ityAdi / jaise kaThora bhASA satya honepara bhI tyAgane yogya hai usI prakAra kAne ko ai kAnA! kahanA, napuMsaka ko 'ai taheva. tyAzita bhASAnI peThe 2 bhASAsatya DAvAtai pay awi prANIone ghAta karanArI arthAt atyaMta anartha kAraka hoya che, tethI kaThera vAyane paNa prayoga na karavuM joie. kAraNa ke evuM bolavAthI pApakarmane baMdha che. (11) taheva. tyAhi. 2 bhASA satya 34 chatai 59] tyAgavAyAzya cha, tebhAne / ho, napuMsane 'mo nasa'vo, zazIne ' mI' vo, cArane cera kahevI, e paNa kalpatuM nathI. (12) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #91
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 'vaM paNDako'sI' tyAdi, apivA vyAdhitaM-rogiNaM prati rogIti='vaM rogyasI' tyAdi, stenaM-cauraM prati caura iti-tvaM cauro'sItyAdi na vadet // 12 // mUlam-'eeNanneNaM aTraMNaM, paroM je[vhmi| AyArabhAvadosanna, na ta bhAsijja pannavaM // 13 // chAyA-etenA'nyena anarthena, paro yenopahanyate / AcArabhAvadoSajJaH, na taM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 13 // TIkA-'eeNanneNa' ityaadi| AcArabhAvadoSajJaH AcAraH sAdhusamAcArI bhAvaH antaHkaraNasya pariNativizeSaH tayordoSAn jAnAtIti sa tathoktaH bAhyAbhyantarakriyAdoSavettA, ataeva prajJAvAn heyopAdeyavivecakaH sAdhuH yena etena kANaM prati hekANa ityAdi kathanarUpeNa anyena vA tatsajAtIyena vA andhabadhirAdIn prati andhabadhirAdikathanalakSaNena arthana arthopalakSitavAkyena paraH anyo jIvaH upahanyate hisito bhavati manastApAdiyukto bhavatItyarthaH, taM-tathAbhUtam artha manasi nidhAya na bhASeta=na vadeta parapIDAprApakaM vaco na bhASaNIyamiti bhAvaH / 'AcArabhAvanapuMsaka' kahanA rogI ko 'ai rogI' kahanA, cora ko cora kahanA, bhI nahIM kalpatA hai // 12 // __ 'eeNanneNa' ityAdi / sAdhu ke AcAra aura antaHkaraNa ke pariNAmoM ke doSoM ko jAnane vAlA arthAt bAhya aura Antarika kriyAoM kA jJAtA prajJAvAn (hitAhita kA vivekI) zramaNa kANe ko kANA kahane Adi rUpa tathA usI prakAra kI-jaise netra hIna ko andhA kahanA, zravaNazakti vikala ko baharA kahanA Adi, jisase anya prANI ko duHkha utpanna ho esI bhASA kA prayoga na kare / tAtparya yaha hai ki esI bhASA na bole jisase kisI ko kisI prakAra kA kaSTa ho| ___eeNanneNa. tyAhi. sAdhuna! mAyA2 bhane mata:2na pariNAma hoSAne jANanAra arthAt bAhya ane AMtarika kriyAone jJAtA prajJAvAn (hitAhitane vivekI) zramaNa, kANAne kANe kahevA Adi rUpa tathA evI ja rIte netrahInane AMdhaLo kahe, zramaNa zakita vikalane baherI kahe, Adi, jethI anya prANIne duHkha utpanna thAya evI bhASAno prayoga na kare. tAtparya e che ke evI bhASA bolavI nahi ke jethI keIne koI prakAranuM kaSTa thAya. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #92
78 zrI dazakAlikasUtre dosannU' ityatrAcArazabdena abhASaNIyabhASA'nusandhAnavatvaM bhAvazabdena kaSAyaparavazatayA bhASaNaM na kadAcidvidheyamiti ca dhvanitam / / 13 / / mUlam-taheva hole tolitti sANe vA vasulitti ya / damae duhue vAvine" " bhAsijja pannevaM // 14 // chAyA-tathaiva holaH gola iti zvA vA vasula iti c|| dramakaH duhataH vA'pi maivaM bhASeta prajJavAn // 14 // TIkA-'taheba' ityaadi| tathaiva tadvat holaH avajJArthako dezIyo'yaM zabdaH, tathAca-are hola?= duHzIla ? ityAdi, tathA golA-jArajaH 'are jAraja?' ityAdi, zvA=zvanzabdena sambodhanam-'re zvan ? zvA'yaM mityAdi, vasula iti ca, ayamapi dezIyaH zabdo niSThuratAbodhaka AmantraNA'rthe kutsArthe ca, tena re vasula ? niSThura?, yadvA reSala ? ityAdi, tathA dramakA raGkaH 'reraGka' ityAdi, api vA durhataH durbhAgyazAlI 'are durbhAgyazAlin ? ityAdi, evam anayA rItyA paraduHkhotpAdinI bhASAmityarthaH prajJAvAt na vadet , sambodhanAvAkye'pi naivaM bhASaNIyamiti bhAvaH // 14 // 'AyArabhAvadosannU' pada meM AcAra zabda se yaha mUcita kiyA hai ki sAdhu ko avAcya bhASA kA sadA upayoga rakhanA caahie| tathA 'bhAva' padase yaha vyakta kiyA gayA hai ki kaSAyavaza hokara kahIM nahIM bolanA cAhie // 13 // 'taheva' ityAdi / prajJavAn sAdhu ko aisA para ko pIDA pahu~cAne vAlA bhASaNa nahIM karanA cAhie ki-" are durAcArI ?, are jAraja ?, yaha to kuttA haiM, e niSThura ?, are nIca?, are daridI. o abhAge?," aisA bolane se dUsare ko atyanta duHkha hotA hai // 14 // AcArabhAvadAsAna pahamA mAyA2 204thI mema sUyita sAdhume avAcya bhASAne sadA upayoga rAkhavo joIe tathA mArA zabdathI ema vyakata karavAmAM AvyuM che ke kaSAya vaza thaIne kAMI paNa bolavuM joIe nahi. (13) taheva0 4tyA. prajJAvAn sAdhuoM me 522 pI.31 paDAyanAI bhASae na 42 - 'are durAyAmare // 24 ! to chUta che! mI nihura ! are nIca ! are daridrI ! o abhAgiyA ! evuM bolavAthI bIjAne atyaMta dukhA thAya che. (14) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #93
AcAramaNimagjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 etadgAthAparyantaM strIpuruSAvadhikRtya bhASAdoSo vicAritaH, sAmprataM striyamevA''zritya bhASApratiSedhamAha- 'ajjie' ityAdi / mUlam-ajie pajie vaoNvi ammo mAusiyatti yaM / viu~ssie bhAyaNijetti dhuMe NattuNiyatti yaM // 15 // chAyA-AryikA prAyikA vA'pi ambA mAtRSvaseti ca / pitRSvasA bhAgineyI iti duhitA naptrI ca // 15 // TIkA- ajjie' ityaadi| 'kAzcita striyaM prati sAdhurevaM na vadet' ityuttaragAthayA smbndhH| yathA-AryikA-mAtAmahI athavA pitAmahI, 'he Aryi ke !' 'iyaM me AryikA' ityAdi, pAryikA-mAtRmAtAmahI yadvA pitRmAtAmahI, yathA 'he prAdhike !' yadvA 'iyaM me prAryikA' ityaadi| tathA mAtRSvasA-mAtRbhaginI, yathA 'he mAtRSvasaH! iyaM me mAtRSvasA' ityAdi, pitRSvasA=pitRbhaginI, yathAhe pitRSvasaH ! iyaM me pitRSvasA, ityAdi, tathA bhAgineyI-bhaginIputrI, yathA 'he bhaginIputri ! iyaM me bhaginIputrI' ityAdi, ca punaH naptrI-dauhitrI yadvA pautrI yathA-'he napatrI ! iyaM me naptrI' ityAdi sambandhabodhikA bhASA sAdhubhiH kadA'pi na vAcyeti bhAvaH // 15 // __ yahAM taka strI-puruSa donoM ko lakSya karake sAmAnya rUpa se bhASA ke doSa batAye haiM, aba strI viSayaka bhASA kA niSedha karate haiM- 'ajie' ityaadi| kisI strI ko uddezya karake-he dAdI, he paradAdI, he paranAnI, haiM mA, he mausI, he phUvA, he bhAnajI, he beTI, he duhatI, he potI Adi bhASA na bole athavA yaha merI dAdI hai, yaha merI nAnI hai, ityAdi gRhasthasambandhI bhASA sAdhu ko bolanA nahIM kalpatA hai // 15 // ahIM sudhI strI-purUSa beune lakSya karIne sAmAnya rUpe bhASAnA de matAnyA che. ve strIviSaya bhASAnA niSedha 42 hai-ajjie0 tyAhi. ke strIne uddezIne he dAdI, he nAnI he vaDadAhI, he vaDanAnI, he mA, he mAsI, he kuvA, he bhANejI, he putrI, he dauhitrI, he pautrI, Adi bhASA na belavI; athavA A mArI dAdI che, A mArI nAnI che, ItyAdi gRhastha saMbaMdhI bhASA sAdhue balavI ka9patI nathI. (15) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #94
80 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre kiJca - 'hale' ityAdi / mUlam - haeNle haliMti aniMtti bhede sAmiMNi gormiMya / 93 hole gole vasuliMti itthiyaM nevamAlava // 16 // chAyA -hale hale iti anne iti bhaTTe svAmini gomini / hole gole suli iti striyaM naivamApet // 16 // TIkA- 'hale hale' iti / / sakhIM pratyAmantraNe tena - he sakhi ? he anne ! he bhaTThe ! he svAmini ! he gomani !' ete zabdAH pUjyA''mantraNavAcakAH / ' he hole ! he gole ! he suli ! iti ete zabdA dezavizeSApekSaya / hInastrINAmAmantraNavAcakAH evam = uktarItyA striyaM = kAJcidapi nArIM prati nApalapet = na vadet / evamAlapataH sAdhoH svakIyanindA strImadveSapravacanalAghavAdayo doSAH samutpadyante iti bhAvaH // 17 // tarhi striyaM prati kIdRzaM brUyAt ? ityAha- 'nAmadhijjeNa' ityAdi / mUlam--nAmadhijjeNa NaM brUyA itthIgutteNe va puNo / jahA rimabhigarjha Alavije lavije vo // 17 // chAyA - nAmadheyena tAM brUyAt strIgotreya vA punaH / yathArham abhigRhya Alapet lapet vA // 17 // phira bhI kahate haiM- 'hale hale ' ityAdi / he sakhI tathA he anne, he bhaTTe ! he svAminI, he gominI, ityAdi pUjyoM ke sambodhana kA, tathA he hole, he vasuli, ityAdi kharAba striyoM ke lie prayukta hone vAle sambodhana kA prayoga kisI bhI strI ke prati sAdhu na kare / isa prakAra bolane se sAdhu kI nindA hotI hai, striyoM ko dveSa hotA hai, pravacana kI laghutA pragaTa hoti hai aura cAritra malina hotA hai // 16 // vaNI pazu uDe -hale hale 4tyAdi se sabhI; tathA De bhanne, De laTTe De svAmini, hai gemini, ityAdi pUjAnAM samedhanAne tathA huM hAle hai gele, huM vasuli, ityAdi kharAba strIone mATe upayogamAM AvatAM sacaiAdhanane prayoga kAI paNa strInI pratye sAdhu na kare. e prakAre khelavAthI sAdhunI niMdA thAya che, strIone dveSa thAya che, pravacananI laghutA prakaTa thAya che ane cAritra malina thAya che. (16) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #95
AcAmaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyAya 7 TIkA- 'nAmadhijjeNa' ityAdi / tAM=striyaM prati nAmadheyena = tannAmnA vA punaH = athavA strIgotreNa striyAH kAzyapAdigotraM nirdizya brUyAt = sambodhayet, tathA yathA hai = yathAyogyaM guNA'vasthaizvaryAdiyogyatAnusAreNa abhigRA = yogyatApadaM nirdizya yathA - 'bAle? vRddhe ? dharmazIle ? zreSThini ?' ityAdi, Alapet = sakRd bhASeta vA=athavA lapet = AvazyakatAnusAreNa asakRdvA bhASeta // 17 // puruSamadhikRtya bhASaNaniSedhamAha - 'ajjae' ityAdi mUlam - ajjee parjee vA~ vi vappo cullepiutti vA / mAMDalA bhAiNijati putte" taNiyati // 18 // chAyA - Aryaka ! prAryaka! vA'pi vama ! kSullakapitaH ! iti vA / mAtula ! bhAgineya ! iti putra ! naptRka ! iti ca // 18 // TIkA- 'ajjae' ityAdi / he Aryaka != he pitAmaha ! athavA he mAtAmaha ! he prArthaka ! = he pitRstriyoM se kisa prakAra kI bhASA bole so kahate haiM - 'nAmadhijeNa 81 ityAdi / strI kA nAma lekara athavA usake gotra kA uccAra karake bole / tathA guNa, avasthA, aizvarya Adi kI yogyatA ke anusAra bole, jaise bAI, vRddhA, dharmazIlA, seThAnI Adi aise zabda eka bAra bole yA AvazyakatA ho to kaI bAra bole kintu pUrvokta niSiddha bhASA na bole // 17 // aba puruSa ko adhikRta karake bhASaNa kA niSedha karate haiMajae ' ityAdi / he dAdIjI, he nAnAjI, he paradAdAjI, he paranAnAjI, he strIyona ThevA aAranI bhASAthI gosAvavI te uDe che-nAmadhijjeNa0 chatyAhi strInuM nAma laine athavA tenA gotranuM uccAraNa karIne tene kholAvavI. tathA guNu avasthA, azvaya AdinI cAgyatAne anusAra beAlAvavI, jemake khAI, vRddhA, dharmazIlA zeThANI, ityAdi. evA zabdo ekavAra kheAlavA ane jarUra paDe teA aneka vAra khelavA, parantu pUrvAMkata niSiddha bhASA na melavI. (17) ve puruSane adhikRta rIne lASano niSedha 42 : ajjae0 chatyAhi. De hAhA, he nAnAka, he vaDahAhAla, he vaDanAnAtha, he pitA, he ala, e zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #96
82 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre mAtAmaha ! athavA he mAtRmAtAmaha ! he vama ! = he pitaH ! he kSullakapitaH ! =he patRvya iti, he mAtula !, he bhAgineya ! iti, he putra ! he naptaH ! he pautra ! he dauhitra ! iti ca puruSaM prati naivamAlapet ityuttaragAthayA sambandhaH // 18 // kili- 'he bho' ityAdi / 3 mUlam - he bho halitti aniti bhaTTa sAmiya gomaya / , hola gola vasulitti purisa nevamAlave // 19 // chAyA - he bho hala ! iti anna ! iti bhaTTa svAmin! gomika ! hola ! gola ! bala ! iti puruSaM naivamAlapet // 19 // TIkA- 'he bho' ityAdi / 'he' athavA 'bho' iti sambodhanadyotakaM padaM sarvatra yojyam / yathA de hala ! bho hala ityAdi, he anna ! iti, he bhaTTa ! he svAmin / he gomika ! he hola! he gola ! he vasula !, ityevam = anayA rItyA puruSaM prati nAlapet = na bUyAt / evamAlapataH sAdhorAtmanindA - tadveSapravacanalaghutAdayo doSAH saMbhavantIti bhAva: // 19 // puruSamadhikRtya bhASaNavidhimAha - 'nAmadhijjeNa' ityAdi / mUlam - nAmaMdhijjeNa NaM bUryAM purisagutteNe va puNo / AlavijjaM levija vo // 20 // jahArihamabhigi pitAjI, he kAkAjI, he mAmAjI, he bhAneja, he putra, he potA, he duhitA, ityAdi gRhastha sambandhI vAkya kisI puruSa se na kahe // 18 // tathA 'hebho' ityAdi / he hala, he anna, he bhaTTa, he svAmI, he gomika, he hola, he gola (golA ), he vasula, ityAdi vAkya bhI puruSa se na kahe / aisA kahane vAle sAdhuko svanindA, dveSa, pravacanalaghutA, mamatA Adi doSa lagatA haiM // 19 // he bhAmAla, he lAgena, he putra, he pautra, he hoDitra ityAhi. gRhastha saMbaMdhI vAkaya kadi purUSane na kahe (18) tathA hebho tyAhi isa, he anna, laTTa, De svAbhI, De gobhie, huM hela, huM gAla, (gAlA), he vasula, ityAdi vAkaya paNa purUSane na kahevAM. ema kahenAra sAdhune svaniMdA, dveSa, pravacana laghutA, mamatA Adi deSa lAge che. (19) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #97
AcAramaNimagjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 chAyA - nAmadheyena taM brUyAt puruSagotreNa vA punaH / restry Alapet laped vA // 20 // 83 TIkA- 'nAmadhijjeNa' ityAdi / taM puruSaM prati nAmadheyena tannAmnA vA punaH = athavA puruSagotreNa = purusya kAzyapAdi gotraM nirdizya brUyAt tathA yathArham = yogyatAnusAreNa abhigRhya = yogyatAbodhakaM padaM nirdizya, yathA 'bAla' 'vRddha' ! dhArmika ! zreSThin ! ityAdi Alapet lapedveti prakRtAdhyayanastha saptadazagAthAvat // 20 // tiryak paJcendriyaprANiviSaye bhASaNa vidhimAha - 'paMcidiyANa' ityAdi / mUlam - paMciMdiyANa pANINaM esa itthI ayaM pumaM / jAva NaM ne vijANijjA tAMbeM jAiti Alave // 21 // chAyA - paJcendriyANAM prANinAM eSA strI ayaM pumAn / yAvattaM na vijAnIyAt tAvat 'jAti' ityAlapet // 21 // TIkA- 'paMcidiyANa' ityAdi / paJcendriyANAM prANinAM=gavAdInAM madhye eSA strI = ' eSA dhenuH, eSA puruSako adhikRta karake bolane kI vidhi batAte haiM - 'nAmadhijjeNa ' ityAdi / koI prayojana ho to puruSa kA nAma lekara, athavA usakA kazyapa Adi jo gotra ho usakA nirdeza karake yogyatA ke anusAra bAlaka, vRddha, dhArmika, seTha Adi pada kA ekavAra prayoga kare aura AvazyakatA ho to bArambAra prayoga kare // 20 // aba tiryeca paMcendriya prANiyoM ke viSaya meM bolane kI vidhi batAte haiM6 paMcidiyA ' ityAdi / gAya Adi paMcendriya prANiyoM meM jaba taka yaha nizcaya na ho jAya 3Sane adhikRta urIne mosavAnI vidhi batAve che-nAmadhijjeNa0 ityAhi. kardi prayeAjana heAya te purUSanuM nAma laIne athavA enuM kazyapa Adi je getra hAya tenA nirdeza karIne ceAgyatA anusAra bALaka, vRddha, dhArmika, zeTha Adi padane ekavAra prayega kare ane AvazyakatA hoya teA vAravAra prayAga kare. (20) have tiya ca paMcendriya prANIenA viSayamAM belavAne vidhi batAve che paMcidiyANa 0 tyAhi. gAya Adi paMcendriya prANIonAM jyAM sudhI ema nizcaya na thaI jAya ke zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #98
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre mahipI, eSA baDavA' ityAdi rUpeNa, ayaM pumAn='ayaM vRddhaH, ayaM mahiSaH, ayamazvaH' ityAdirUpeNa, taM prANinaM yAvata yadavadhi na vijAnIyAtna vinizcinuyAt tAvat-tadavadhi 'jAti'-riti-jAti zabdaM nirdizya yathA-" ayaM gojatIyo'sti gacchati vA' ityAdi Alapet vadet ! dUrasthatvAdikAraNavazena paJcendriyANAM strItvapuMstvAdyanizcaye tAM jAti nirdizya bhASaNaM vidheyamiti bhaavH|| nanvevamekendriyavikalendriya-nArakANAM prANinAM zAstrasaMmate klIvatve "iyaM mRttikA, ayaM prastaraH, imA ApaH, ayamagniH ayaM vAyuH, iyaM latA, ayaM zaGkhaH, iyaM zuktikA, iyaM pipIlikA, ayaM matkoTakaH, ayaM bhRGgaH, iyaM makSikA, ayaM nArakaH" ityAdistrItvapuMstvanirdezapUrvakabhASaNe munInAM mRSAvAdA''pattiH ! ki-'yaha gAya hai, yaha bhaisa hai, yaha ghoDI hai, yA yaha baila hai' yA bhaiMsa hai yA ghoDA hai ityAdi, taba taka gAya athavA baila na kahakara usa kI jAti kA hI nirdeza kare ki yaha 'go jAti kA hai' ityAdi, tAtparya yaha hai ki dUra ke kAraNa paMcendriya prANiyoM meM strI-puruSa (nara-mAdA) kA nizcaya na hone para usa kI jAti kA hI kathana kare // prazna- he gurumahArAja ! zAstro meM aisA mAnA gayA hai ki samasta ekendriya vikalendriya tathA nArakI prANI napuMsaka hI hote haiM, to "yaha miTTI hai, yaha patthara hai, yaha jala hai, yaha agni hai, yaha vAyu hai, yaha vela (latA) hai, yaha zaMkha hai, yaha sIpa hai, yaha yaha ciuMTI hai, yaha makoDA hai, yaha makkhI hai, yaha nAraka hai" aisA strIliMga yA pu~lliMga kA kathana karane se sAdhu ko asatya kA doSa lagegA? ! e gAya che, e bheMza che, e ghaDI che, yA e baLada che, e pADe che. yA e gheDA che" ItyAdi, tyAM sudhI gAya athavA baLada na bolatAM enI jAtino nirdeza kare ke A "ge jAtine' che, ItyAdi. tAtparya e che ke drava ne kAraNe paMcaeNndriya prANuomAM strI-purUSa (nara mAdA)ne nizcaya na thAya te enI jAtinuM ja kathana kare. praznahe gurU mahArAja ! zAstramAM ema mAnyuM che ke samasta ekendriya vikalendriya tathA nArakI prANI napuMsaka ja hoya che, to "A mATI che, A paththara cha, ma cha, mana cha, mA vAyu cha, mA 3a (Aat) che, ma pa cha, sIpa che, A kIDI che, A makeDe che, A mAkhI che, A nAraka che" ema strIliMga yA puliganuM kathana karavAthI sAdhune asatya doSa lAge? zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #99
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyaya 7 85 iticecchRNu asatyAmRSAkhyavyavahArabhASAyAH tIrthaGkarAdISTatvAdeteSAM vAkyAnAM tadbhASAviSayatayA na munInAM mRSAvAdadoSa ityavadhehi- kizci-tattvasvarUpApalApaparaM prANipIDAkaraM ca vacanaM mRSAvAda iti nAtra tAdRzadoSAvakAzaH // 21 // manuSyAdiviSaye bhASaNaniSedhamAha - 'taheva' ityAdi / 14 mUlam - tahevaM mANusa paisuM pakkhiM vA viM sarIsivaM / thale pameIle baijjhe pAyaimitti' ye no" e // 22 // chAyA - tathaiva manuSyaM pazuM pakSiNaM vA'pi sarIsRpam / sthUla: mamedura vadhyaH pAkya iti ca no vadet / / 22 / / TIkA- 'ta' ityAdi / tathaiva tadvat manuSya = naranAryAdilakSaNaM pazum ajAdikaM, pakSiNa- tittirAdikam apivA sarIsRpam = ajagarAdikaM prati, ayaM manuSyAdiH sthUlaH= uttara - he ziSya ? suno| vyavahAra bhASA se aisA bolane ke kAraNa muniyoM ko asatya doSa nahIM lagatA, kyoMki yaha saba vAkya usI bhASA kI apekSA rakhakara bole jAte haiM / isa prakAra vyavahArabhASA kA bhASaNa karane kI AjJA tIrthakara bhagavAn ne dI hai ! aura sAtha hI yaha bAta hai ki jisa bhASA se tattvoM kA apalApa yA prANiyoM ko duHkha ho, vahI mRSAvAda kahalAtA hai, ataeva pUrvoktabhASA doSa me mRSAvAda nahIM hai // 21 // manuSya Adi ke viSaya meM AvAcya bhASA kA niSedha kahate 'taheva ' ityAdi / 6 isI prakAra sAdhuko manuSya, pazu, pakSI ajagara Adi ke uttara-he ziSya ! sAMbhaLeA vyavahArabhASAthI ema belavAne kAraNe muniene asatya doSa lAgatA nathI, kAraNa ke e badhAM vAkaya e bhASAnI apekSA rAkhIne khelavAmAM Ave che. e prakAre vyavahAra bhASAnuM bhASaNa karavAnI AjJA tIrthaMkara bhagavAne ApI che. te sAthe e vAta paNa che ke-je bhASAthI tattvAne apalApa cA prANIone du:kha thAya te mRSAvAda kahevAya che, eTale pUrvAMta bhASAmAM mRSAvAdaroSa nathI. (21) manuSya yahinAM viSayamAM bhavAnya bhASAno niSedha De he taheva0 4tyAhi. e prakAre sAdhue manuSya, pazu, pakSI, ajagara, AdinA viSayamAM evuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #100
86 zrI dazakAlika 22 // paripuSTadehaH prameduraH = medA'tizayayuktaH, badhyaH = zastreNa hantavyaH pAkyaH = paktumazva iti no vadet / evaM bhASaNena hiMsakAnAM vadhAdau pravRttisaMbhAvanayA tatpradveSeNa ca cAritrabhaGgo bhavatIti bhAvaH // tarhi kathaM brUyAdityAha - 'parivRDhatti' ityAdi / mUlam - parivRDhattiNaM bUyA, bUyA uvaiciyatti yaM / saMjAe pIrNieva viM, mahAkAya rtti Aleve // 23 // chAyA - parivRDha iti taM brUyAt, brUyAt upacita iti ca / saMjAtaH prINito vA'pi mahAkAya ityAlapet || 23 // TIkA- 'parivRDhatti' ityAdi / taM = manuSyAdikaM, 'parivRDhaH = sAmarthyavAn' iti brUyAt, upacitaH= paripuSTAtrayavaH' iti ca brUyAt, saMjAtaH saMjAta iva abhUtapUrva itra paricito'pya paricita iti yAvat mINitaH = prasannaH duHkhavAdhArahita ityarthaH, apivA mahAkAyaH bRhatkAya ityAlapet || 23 || viSaya meM aisA bhASaNa na karanA cAhie ki yaha manuSya pazu pakSI Adi kaisA moTA tAjA hai, isa ko toMda nikalI huI hai, yaha zastra se mAra DAlane yogya hai, agni Adi meM pakAne lAyaka hai| aisA bhASaNa karane se hiMsaka loga una pazu pakSi Adi ko mArane meM pravRtti kareMge, usase tathA tatsaMbandhI pradveSa se cAritra bhaMga ho jAyagA // 22 // prasaMga upasthita ho jAya to kyA kahe ? so kahate haiM'parivRtti ityAdi / 6 una manuSya Adi ko balavAn, athavA puSTa avayava vAlA tathA paripUrNa aMga upAMga vAlA kahe / athavA prasanna ( duHkhabAdhArahita ) yA mahAkAya kahe // 23 // bhASaNa na karavuM joie ke-A manuSya, pazu pakSI Adi kevI meTA-tAjo-jADA che, tenI phAMda nIkaLI che, e zastrathI mArI nAMkhavA yogya che, agni AdimAM pakAvavA lAyaka che, evuM bhASaNa karavAthI hiMsaka lAke e pazu pakSI Adine mAravAmAM pravRtti karaze, tethI tathA tatsaMbadhI pradveSathI cAritra bhaga thaze. (22) prasaMga upasthita thAya to zu uDe ? te matAve che - parivRDhatti0 chatyAhi. e manuSya Adine khaLavAna athavA puSTa avayavALA tathA paripUrNa magopAMgavANI uDe, athavA prasanna (duHkha mAdhA rahita ) yA bhaDADAya aDDe. (23) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #101
87 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 punarapi tiryagviSaye bhASApratiSedhamAha-'taheva gAo' ityAdi / mUlam--tahevaM gAo dujjhAo dammA gorahagatti ya / vAhimA rahajogitti ne bhAsijja panavaM // 24 // chAyA-tathaiva gAvaH dohyAH damyA gorathakA iti ca / vAhyA rathayogyA iti naivaM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 24 // TIkA-'taheva' ityaadi| tathaiva-tadvat etA gAvo dohyAH dogdhumarhAH, idAnImAsAM gavAM dohanakAlo vytyetiityrthH| ca-punaH ime gorathakAHcatsA damyA nigrahArhAH, tathA vAhA: halAdivahanayogyA:, rathayogyAH zakaTayojanArhAH, ityevaM prajJAvAn na bhASeta / gavAdInAM dohanAdau hi bandhanAdibahuvidhaklezasaMbhAvanA lokanindayA ca sAdhozcAritramAlinyaM pravacanalaghutA ca samApadyate iti bhAvaH // 24 // phira bhI tiryazco ke viSaya meM bhASA kA niSedha kahate haiM'taheva' ityaadi| ye gAyeM duhane yogya haiM-inake duhane kA samaya ho gayA haiM, ye bachaDe damana karane yogya hai, ye hala Adi meM jutane yogya ho gaye haiM, yA ratha athavA gADI meM jutane lAyaka haiM; aisA kathana, prajJAvAn sAdhu na kre| tAtparya yaha ki gAyo ko duhane; bachaDo ko damana karane Adi se aneka prakAra kA kaSTa hotA hai, isalie aura lokanindA ke kAraNa sAdhu ke cAritra meM malinatA AtI hai aura pravacana kI laghutA hotI hai // 24 // 1jI paNa tiya yAnA viSayamA bhASAna niSedha 42 cha-taheva. tyAdi. A gAye dehavA yogya che, temane dehavAno vakhata thaI gayuM che, A vAchaDA damana karavA gya che, e haLa Adine joDavA gya thaI gayA che, yA ratha ke gADAmAM joDavA lAyaka che, evuM kathana prajJAvAna sAdhu na kare. tAtparya e che ke gAye ne devI, vAchaDA ne damavA, AdithI temane aneka prakAranuM kaSTa thAya che, tethI ane lekanidAne kAraNe sAdhunA cAritramAM malinatA Ave che ane pravacananI saMdhutA thAya che. (24) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #102
zrI dazavakAlikasUtre gavAdiviSaye bhASaNAvazyakatAyAM tatpakAramAha-'juvaM' ityAdi / mUlam-juvaM gaivitti NaM bUyA, gheNu rasadayatti yaM / rahasse mahallae vAvi', vaie saMva haiNitti ye // 25 // chAyA-yuvA gauriti taM brUyAta dhenu rasadA iti ca / isvo vA mahAn vA'pi vadet saMhavanamiti ca // 25 // TIkA-"juvaM' ityaadi| taM gavAdikaM prati yuvA gauriti-taruNo'yaM balIvarda iti, ca-punaH dhenuM prati rasadA iti=iyaM dugdhadAyinIti brUyAt / tathA isvAtanukAyaH apitrA athavA mahAn mahAkAyaH, ca-punaH saMvahanamiti-dhurya-iti vadet / alpavayaskaM vatsaM prati hrasva iti, halAdivahanayogyaM prati mahAkAya iti, yuvA iti ca, rathayojanayogyaM prati saMvahanamiti zabdaM prayuJjIta, yena vatsAdiklezayogAnucintanaM sAdhAna bhavediti bhAvaH // 25 // mUlam-taheva gaMtumujANaM, parvayANi vaNAgi ya / rukkhA maha~lla pehAe, "ne va bhAsijja pannavaM // 26 // chAyA-tathaiva gatvodyAnaM parvatAn vanAni ca / vRkSAn mahataH prekSya naivaM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 26 // gavAdi ke viSaya meM bolane kI AvazyakatA hone para usakA prakAra kahate hai-'juvaM' ityAdi / yaha baila javAna hai, yaha gAya dUdha dene vAlI hai tathA yaha baila choTA hai, yaha baDA hai, dhurya hai, aisA kahe / tAtparya yaha hai ki choTe bachaDe ko choTA kahe; hala AdimeM jutane yogya ko baDA yA yuvA kahe; rathameM joDane yogya ko saMvahana Adi kahe jisase ki bachaDe Adi ko kaSTa dene kI bhAvanA na ho // 25 // gAya ItyAdinA viSayamAM bolavAnI AvazyakatA jaNAtAM tene prakAra kahe che-juvaM. tyAhi. A baLada javAna che, A gAya dUdha Ape tevI che, tathA A baLada nAne. che, A yogya che, dhurya che, ema kahe. tArya e che ke nAnA vAchaDAne nAne kahe, haLa AdimAM joDavA gyane mATe yA juvAna kahe, rathamAM joDavA yogya ne saMvahana Adi kahe ke jethI vAchaDA Adine kaSTa ApavAnI bhAvanA na thAya. (25) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #103
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 TIkA-'taheva' ityaadi| tathaiva tadvat udyAnaM prasiddha tathA parvatAna-pratItAn ca punaH vanAni= kAnanAni gatvA=vihArakarmaNopetya, mahata: vizAlAn tRkSAnaH-tarUn udyAnAdisthitAniti bhAvaH, prekSya = dRSTvA prajJAvAn sAdhuH vakSyamANamakAreNa na bhASeta // 26 // vRkSaviSaye bhASAniSedhamAha-'alaM' ityAdi mUlam--alaM pAsAyabhANaM, toraNANi gihANi yeM / phalihagalanAvANaM, alaM udagadoNiNaM // 27 // chAyA-alaM prAsAdastambhebhyaH, toraNebhyaH gRhebhyaH ca ! parighA'rgalanaubhyaH, alam udakadroNIbhyaH // 27 // TIkA-'alaM' ityaadi| ime mahAkSAH prAsAdastambhebhyaH prAsAdAnAM stambhebhyaH, alaM paryAptAH= samarthAH stambhayogyA ityrthH| tathA toraNebhyaH vahiArebhyaH bahiropayogistambhebhya ityarthaH, alam , ca-punaH gRhebhyaH bhavanebhyaH alam bhavanasAdhanaparyAptA ityarthaH parighAgalanaubhyaH parighazva argalA ca nauzceti parighA'rgalAnAvastAbhyaH alam , tatra parighA=nagaradvArArgalA, argalA=gRhadvArArgalA, nauH naukA ___ 'taheva' ityAdi / prajJAvAn sAdhu, vicaratA huA udyAna, parvato, aura vanoM meM jAkara vahAM baDe baDe vRkSa dekhakara isa prakAra (Age kahe jAne ke anusAra ) na bole // 26 // vRkSoM ke viSaya meM bhASA kA niSedha kahate haiM-'alaM' ityaadi| ye vRkSa mahala ke khaMbhe banAne yogya haiM, phATaka banAne yogya haiM, makAna banAne yogya haiM zahara ke daravAje kI bhogala (beDA) ghara ke daravAje kI bhogala yA naukA banAne yogya haiM, kATha ke taheva0 yA. prajJAvAn sAdhu viyatai GdhAna, patA bhane panAmA jaIne tyAM moTAM moTAM vRkSe joIne ema (AgaLa kahevAmAM Ave che te pramANe)na mAle. (26) vRkSAnA viSayamA sApAna niSedha 4 cha-alaM. tyAhi. A vRkSa mahelanA thAMbhalA banAvavA yogya che, kAraka banAvavA gya che, makAna banAvavA yogya che, zaheranA daravAjAnI jogaLa, gharanA daravAjAnI bhegaLa yA naukA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #104
zrI dazavakAlikasUtre tathA udakadroNIbhyaH kASThanirmitodakapAtravizeSebhyaH alam-paryAptAH pAtranirmANopayogina ityarthaH; naivaM bhASeta prajJAvAniti, ito'grimatRtIyagAthayA smnvyH|27| mUlam--pIDhae caMgaMbere ye naMgale maiyaM siyA / jaMliTrI va nAbhI ve gaDiya va alaM siyA // 28 // chAyA-pIThakaM caMgaberazca, lAGgalaH matikaM syAt / yantrayaSTirva nAbhirvA gaNDikA va alaM syAt // 28 // TIkA-'pIDhae' ityaadi| ayaM vRkSaH pIThakAya-dArumayA''sanavizeSAya alaM syAt tathA caMgaberAya kASTanirmitalaghupAtrAya tathA lAgalAya-halAya tathA matikAya-matika-kRSTakSetrasya samIkaraNAthai kASThavizeSaH tasmai, vA athavA yantrayaSTyai=ikSurasa-tailAdinissAraNayantrAdhiSThitakASThavizeSAya, vA athavA nAbhaye rathacakramadhyAvayavavizeSAya va athavA gaNDikAyai svarNakAropakArakakAThopakaraNavizeSAya alaM syAt samartho bhavet ; gAthAyAM caturthyarthe prathamA // 28 // mUlam-AsaMNaM saiyaNaM jANaM hujA vA kiMcuvassae / bhUovaghAiNi bhAsaM ne bhAsijja panavaM // 29 // bartana banAne yogya haiM, 'aisA bhASaNa na kare' isakA agrima tIsarI gAthA se sambandha hai // 27 // 'pIDhae' ityAdi / yaha vRkSa pIDha, (bAjoTa ) banAne yogya hai, caMgabera (pAyalI) banAne yogya hai, hala banAne yogya hai, matika (jotehue kheta ko barAbara karane kA kATha "caukI" ) batAne yogya haiM, kolhU (ghAnI ) banAne yogya hai, pahiye kA madhya bhAga banAne yogya hai, athavA sunAra ke kAma Ane vAle kATha ke upakaraNa ke yogya hai // 28 // banAvavA che, lAkaDAnAM vAsaNa banAvavA gya che, (evuM bhASaNa na karo. ene AgaLa trIjI gAthA sAthe saMbaMdha che. (27) pIDhae0 chatyAhi 2mA vRkSa mAna manAvAne yogya cha, pAyI mnaa| gya che, haLa banAvavA yogya che, matika (khetarane barAbara karavAnI lAkaDAnI cekI) banAvavA gya che, ghANI banAvavA gya che, pAyAne madhya bhAga banAvavA yogya che, athavA sonInA kAma Ave tevAM lAkaDAMnAM upakaraNa (ojAra)ne egya che. (28) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #105
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 chAyA-AsanaM zayanaM yAnaM bhevadvA kizvopAzrayaH / ____ bhUtopaghAtinI bhASAM naivaM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 29 // TIkA- AsaNaM' ityAdi / / asya vRkSasya Asanam AsandhAdikaM, zayanaM ayyA khaTvAdikaM, vA= athavA yAnaM vAhanaM zibikAdikaM, kiJca upAzrayaH sAdhorAvAsaH tadupakaraNavizeSa ityarthaH, bhavet ; evam uktaprakArAM bhUtopaghAtinIm ekendriyAdiprANyupa mardanaphalAM bhASAM prajJAvAna sAdhuH na bhASeta-na brUyAdityarthaH / yadvA'trApi gAthAyAm 'ala'-mityanuTatyA caturthI samAnArthikA prathamA, tathA ca ayaM vRkSaH AsanAdibhyo'laM samarthaH, ityapi samanvayaH // 29 / / vRkSaviSaye bhASAvidhimAha-'taheva' ityAdi / mUlam--taheve gaMtumujjANaM paJcayANi vANi yeM / rukkhA mahalla pehAe evaM" bhausijja pannavaM // 30 // chAyA-tathaiva gatvodyAnaM parvatAn vanAni ca / vRkSAn mahataH prekSya evaM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 30 // TIkA- 'taheva' ityAdi / tathaiva udyAnAdikaM gatvA tatra mahAkSAn vilokya prajJAvAn sAdhuH evaM= 'AsaNaM' ityAdi / isa vRkSa se AsandI Adika Asana, palaMga Adi zayyA, pAlakI Adi yAna, athavA upAzraya ke upakaraNa Adi banAnA ThIka hai| prajJAvAn sAdhu ekendriya Adi prANiyo kI himA karane vAlI isa prakAra kI bhASA na bole| athavA aisA na kahe ki yaha vRkSa Asana, zayana, yAna Adi banAne yogya hai // 29 // vRkSa ke viSaya meM bhASaNa karane kI vidhi kahate haiM- taheva' ityaadi| sAdhu vihAra karatA huA udyAna parvata aura vanoM meM vRkSo AsaNaM0 4tyAdi. prakSamAthI mu22. mAhi mAsana, Lal mA zayyA, pAlakhI Adi vAhana, athavA upAzrayanAM upakaraNo Adi banAvavA e ThIka che. prajJAvAnuM sAdhu ekendriya Adi prANIonI hiMsA karanArA e prakAranI bhASA na bele, athavA ema na kahe ke A vRkSa Asana, zayana, yAna Adi banAvavAM yaMgya che (29) vRkSanA viSayamA bhASaNa 42vAnI vidhi cha: taheva0 etyAdi.. sAdhu vihAra karatAM udyAna parvata ane vanamAM vRkSone joIne AvazyakatA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #106
92 vakSyamANamakAreNa bhASeteti bhAvArtha:, vyAkhyA tu sugamA ||30|| tadeva bhASaNaprakAraM darzayati- 'jAimaMtA' ityAdi / mUlam --jAImaMtA ime rukkhA dIhavA mahAlayA / paryAyasAlA vaDimI va dariseNitti ya // 31 // chAyA - jAtimanta ime vRkSAH dIrghavRttA mahAlayAH / prajAtazAkhA viDimA: vaded darzanIyA iti ca // 32 // TIkA- 'jAimaMtA' ityAdi / ime TakSA, asya pratipadaM sambandhaH, jAtimantaH = uccajAtIyA azokAdayaH, tathA dIrghavRttAH dIrghAzca te vRttAzceti dIrghattAH = AyatavarculA : ziMzapA nArikelatAla - pUgAdayaH, tathA mahAlayAH = vistIrNAH vaTAdayaH, prajAtazAkhaH = zAkhAsamRddhA AmrAdayaH, tathA vipinaH = pratizAkhAvantaH zAkhAsamudbhUtazAkhAvanta ityarthaH / yadvA 'prajAtazAkhAviDimAH, ityekaM padam, prajAtAH = samutpannAH zAkhAH prazAkhAzca yeSu te tathAbhUtA iti parkaTI vRkSAdayaH ca = athavA darzanIyAH=sarvasmin vRkSAdau draSTuM yogyAH zobhanA iti vadet ||31|| phalaviSaye bhASApratiSedhamAha - 'tahA phalAI ' ityAdi / mUlam tahI phalAI pakkAI pAyakhajAI no vaie / veloyAI TAlAI vehimA iti 'no eM // 32 // chAyA - tathA phalAni pakvani, pakakhAdyAni no vadet / defeaAni TAlAni dvaidhikAni iti no vadet ||32|| ko dekhakara AvazyatA ho to isa prakAra bole // 30 // aba vRkSo ke viSaya meM bhASaNa kA prakAra dikhalAte haiMjAimaMtA' ityAdi / ye vRkSa ucca jAti ke hai, lambe haiM, gola haiM, bistRta zAkhA prazAkhAo se samRddha haiM / ye saba vRkSa darzanIya ( sundara ) aisA bhASaNa kare // 31 // " zrI dazavekAlikasUtre hAya te A pramANe khele. (30) have vRkSAnA viSayabhAM bhASaNuna aAra jatAye che - jAimaMtA ityAhi vRkSa ubhya latinAM che, sAMNAM che, goNa che, vistRta che, zAkhAazAkhAthothI samRddha che. yA madhAM vRkSo harzanIya ( suMdara ) che, medhuM bhASaNa 12 (31) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #107
AcAramaNimagjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 TIkA-'tahA phalAI' ityAdi / tathA tenaiva prakAreNa imAni phalAni AmrAdIni pakAni-paripAka dazA''pAnAni svata eva pakAnItyarthaH; imAni ca phalAni pAkakhAdyani-pAkena= gartapalAlAdiSu kSepeNa tuSavijayAdiparipUrNasacchidramRNmayAdipAtranihitA'gniphUtkA rasamutthitatApasaMyogena vA prAptaparipAkAvasthayA khAdyAni-khAdituMyogyAni, iti no vadet / tathA imAni phalAni velocitAni=pAkAtizayato vartamAnakAlikabhakSaNayogyAni, tathA imAni phalAni TAlAnikomalAni abaddhabIjAnItyarthaH, dezIyo'yaMzabdaH, tathA imAni dvaidhikAni. dvidhAkaraNayogyAni zastreNa khaNDayituM yogyAnItyarthaH; iti no vadet // 31 // kathaM vadedityAha-'asaMthaDA' ityAdi / mUlam-asaMthaDA ime aMbA bhunivv'ddimaaphlaa| vaeja bahusaMbhUyA bhUyasaivetti vA puNo // 33 // chAyA-asamarthA ime AmrA bahunivartitaphalAH , vaded bahusaMbhUtA rUpA iti vA punaH // 33 // phalo ke viSaya meM bhASAkA niSedha karate haiM-tahAphalAI' ityaadi| isI prakAra ye Ama Adi phala svayaM pake hue haiM, athavA khaDDemeM bhUsAmeM davA dene se athavA tuSa bhaMgA Adi bhare cheda vAle miTTI Adi ke baratana meM rakhakara agnijvAlA kI garmi ke saMyoga se pakane ke pazcAt khAne yogya haiM, aisA na khe| ye phala khUba pakajAne se isI samaya khAne lAyaka haiM, ye phala abhI komala haiM inameM bIja nahIM paDe haiM, ye phala phoDaba-cIrane (do TukaDe karane) yogya haiN| aisA bhI prajJAvAn sAdhu na kahe // 32 // gAnA viSayamA mApAna niSedha 42 cha: tahAphalAI tyAha. e prakAre, A kerI Adi phaLa pAkelAM che, athavA khADAmAM bheMsAmAM dabAvI rAkhavAthI athavA tuSabhaMga Adi bharelA chidravALA mATI AdinA vAsaNamAM rAkhIne agnijavALAnI garamInA saMyogathI pakAvIne pachI khAvA gya che, ema na kahe A phaLa khUba pAkI gayA hovAthI atyAre ja khAvA lAyaka che, A phaLa atyAre komaLa che, temAM bIja paDyAM nathI, A phaLa cIravA-phADavA yaMgya che, evuM paNa prajJAvAn sAdhu na kahe. (32) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #108
zrI dazavakAlikAsUtre TokA-'asaMthaDA' ityaadi| ime AmrAH AmravRkSAH asamarthAH phalAnAM bhAraM voDhumazaktAH phalabhArabhareNa truTitumudyatAH. athavA bahunivartitaphalAHbahUni nirvatitAni=saMkulAni phalAni yeSu te tathoktAH; bahulataraphalasamRddhisappannA ityarthaH, vA athavA bahusaMbhUtAHbahUni sambhUtAni samyagbhUtAni caramAvasthApanAni paripakkAni phalAnItyarthaH ; yeSu te bahusaMbhUtA atizayaparipakkaphavanta ityarthaH; punaH bhUtarUpAHbhUtaM-saJjAtaM rUpaM vilakSaNasvarUpaM yeSAM te tathoktAH phalotpAdAnantaraM saMprAptazobhanarUpAH bAlyAvasthAvalitaphalAtizayalabdharUpavizeSA ityartha abaddhabIjamRduphalasamanvitA itiyAvat, iti pUrvoktaprakAreNa vadet bhASeta // 33 // zAlyAdiviSaye niSiddhabhASaNamAha-'tahevosahIo' ityAdi / mUlam-tahevosahIo pakkAo nIliyAo chavIi ya / lAimA bharjimAuMtti pihukhajatti noM" vae~ // 34 // chAyA-tathaivauSadhayaH pakAH nIlikAH chacayazca / / ___ lavanIyA bhajanIyA iti pRthuskhAdyA iti no vadet // 34 // TIkA- 'tahevosahIo' ityAdi / tathaiva-tadvat imA oSadhayaH zAligodhUmAdayaH pakAiti, ca=athavA, kisa prakAra bole ? so kahate haiM- 'asaMdhaDA ityaadi| ye Ama Adi vRkSa phalo kA bhAra sahana meM asamartha haiM, phalo ke bojha se TUTe paDate haiM, ina meM bahuta phala lage hue haiM, ye phala cuke haiM phala lagane se sundara ho gaye haiM arthAt bAlyAvasthA vAle kacce bahuta se phalo se ye sundara ho gaye hai, tathA bIja na par3ane ke kAraNa komala phalavAle hai, isa prakAra bhASaNa kare // 33 // aba zAlI Adi ke viSaya meM niSiddha bhASA kahate haiMve re mAse ? te veDe cha- asaMthaDA tyAha.. A AMbe Adi vRkSo phaLano bhAra sahevAmAM asamartha che. phaLanA bejAthI tUTI paDe che, emAM ghaNuM phaLa lAgelAM che, e phaLI cUkyAM che, phaLa lAgavAthI suMdara banI gayo che, arthAt bAlyAvasthAvALAM (kAcAMkAca) ghaNuM phaLethI e suMdara thaI gayAM che, tathA bIja na paDavAne kAraNe komaLa phaLavaLAM che, e prakAre bhASaNa kare. (32) de dI mAhinA viSayamA niSiddha bhASA 49 cha. tahevosahIo0 tyAdi. e prakAre A DAMgara, ghauM Adi pAkI gayAM che, A kuNI coLAnI sIMga zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #109
muniharSiNI TIkA, adhyayana 7 imAH chavayaH vallacaNakAdiphalikA nIlA hAritAvasthAsaMpannAH sukomalA ityartha iti; tathA lavanIyAH lavanayogyAH troTanIyA ityartha iti; tathA bharjanIyAH= kaTAhikAdau zAlyAdikaM nidhAya ghRtAdisaMmizraNena tadamizraNena vA vahnitApena saMskaraNIyA iti, tathA pRthukhAdyAH pRthukA itra bhakSyAH arddhapakkazAlyAdInAmudakhalAdau muzalAghavaghAtena 'cUDA' iti dezavizeSabhASAvizrutA bhakSyA niSpAdyante te pRthukA ucyate; pRthukaM kRtvA bhakSyA iti, yadvA pRthu bRhat yathA syAttathA khAdyA iti, athavA pRthukaM tvaknAlAdisahitAnAmaddhapakkayavagodhUmacaNakakalAyAdInAmamau sAkSAtmakSepaNarUpaM 'holA' iti 'orahA' iti ca bhASAprasiddhaM kRtvA khAdyA bhakSyA iti ca no vadet = na kathayet, evaM bhASaNe zAlyAdInAM chedanAdiprasaGgena cAritravirAdhanA bhAvanAmAlinyaM ca bhavatIti bhAvaH // 34 // zAlyAdiviSaye bhASaNaprakAramAha-'rUDhA' ityAdi / mUlam-rUMDhA vahusaMbhUyA thirA osaDhAvi yaM / gabhiyAo pasUryoo saMsArAuttiM Alave // 35 // chAyA-rUDhA bahUsaMbhUtAH sthirA utsRtA api ca / garbhitAH prasUtAH saMsArA iti Alapet // 35 // TIkA-'rUDhA' ityaadi| ime zAlyAdayo rUDhAH aGkuritAH bahusaMbhUtAH patrakANDAdisakalAvaya'tahevosahIo' ityaadi| isI prakAra ye cAvala gehU~ Adi paka gaye haiM, ye bAla cavale (caile) kI phaliyA harI haiM-komala haiM, toDane yogya haiM, kaDAhI meM DAlakara ghIkA chauMka lagAkara yA vinA choMka lagAye agni meM bhUjane yogya haiM, civaDA banAkara khAne yogya haiM, athavA holA banA kara khAne yogya haiM, aisA bhASaNa na kre| aisA kahane se yadi unheM koI kATa legA to sAdhu ko cAritra kI virAdhanA hogI tathA bhAvamalinatA Adi doSa hoge / / 34 / / lIlI che-kamaLa che, teDavA gya che, kaDAImAM nAMkhIne ghI vaghArIne yA vaghAya agnimAM bhUjavA yogya che, cIvaDe banAvIne khAvA yegya che, athavA eLo banAvIne khAvA yegya che, evuM bhASaNa na kare. ema kahevAthI je tene keI kApI le te sAdhune cAritranI virAdhanAno doSa lAge, tathA bhAvamalinatA Adi deSa utpanna thAya. (34) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #110
96 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre maNDitAH sthirAH=ativRSTyAdyupadravavanirmuktatayA sthairyamAgatAH utsRtAH= samyagupacayaM gatAH kANDaprakANDAdivRddhyA susamRddhA ityarthaH api ca garbhitAH= kANDAntargata zIrSakAH prasUtAH = udgatazIrSakAH saMsArAH = saMjAtakaNA iti ca Alapet = vadet // 35 // mUlam -- taheve 14 saMkhaMDi naccA kiccaM karjati no" vaie / teNeMgaM vA vi vajjhitti sutitthiMnti ye AvagA ||36|| chAyA - tathaiva saMkhaDiM jJAtA kRtyaM kAryam iti no vadet / stena vA'pi vadhya iti sutIrthA iti ca ApagAH // 36 // TIkA- 'ta' ityAdi / tathaitra=tadvat saMkharDi=saMkhaNDayante - upahanyante prANino yatra sA saMkhaDistAm = mRta pitrAdinimittaM vivAhAdyutsavanimittaM ca jJAtibhojanaM 'jImanavAra' iti bhASAprasiddhaM jJAtvA=vijJAya idaM kAryaM karma kRtyaM = karttuM yogyamiti no vadet / apivA stenakaM = cauraM jJAtvA vadhyo'yamiti ca punaH ApagAH = nadIH jJAtvA srutIrthAH=zubhatIrthasvarUpAH sukhasantaraNayogyA vA iti no vadet, evaM bhASaNe sAdhorabodhyArambhAdidoSaprasaGga iti bhAvaH // 36 // zAli Adi ke viSaya meM kisa prakAra bole ? so kahate haiM'rUDhA' ityAdi / ye zAla Adi aMkurita hogaye haiM, pattA kANDa Adi saba avayavoM se zobhita haiM, ati vRSTi Adi upadrava na hone ke kAraNa sthira haiM, acchI taraha baDhagaye haiM arthAt kANDa - prakANDa Adi kI vRddhi se samRddha haiM, maMjarI vAle haiM, ina kI maMjarI nikala AI haiM, inameM dAne paDa gaye haiM; isa prakAra bhASaNa kare // 35 // 6 tava ' ityAdi / isI prakAra mRtaka ke nimitta yA vivAha zAti mahinA viSayabhAM devI rIte moTo ? te uDe che-rUDhA0 tyAhi. AzAli Addhi akurita thai gayAM che, pAMdaDAM dAMDalI Adi sarva avayavAthI zobhita che, ativRSTi Aphri upadravA na hAvAne kAraNe sthira che, sArI peThe vadhI gayAM che, arthAt da MDalI-DAMkhalI adinI vRddhithI samRddha che, maMjarIvALAM che, enI maMjarI nikaLI AvI che, emAM dANA esI gayA che, e prakAre bhASaNa kare. (35) taheva. ityAdi. e ja prakAre maraNane nimitte yA vivAha Adi utsava zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #111
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 tarhi kathaM vadet ! ityAha- 'saMkhaDi' ityAdi / mUlam -saMkhaDi saMkhaMDi bUryA paeNNidRtti tegaM / bahusamaNi tithaNi AvagANaM viyAgare // 37 // chAyA - saMkhaDi saMkhaDiM (iti) stenakaM paNitArtha iti brUyAt bahusamAni tIrthAni ApagAnAM iti vyAgRhNIyAt ||37|| TokA - 'saMkhaDiM' ityAdi / saMkharDi jJAtvA saMkhaDiriti brUyAt iyaM saMkhaDiriti vadet, tathA stenakaM=cauraM jJAtvA ayaM paNitArtha iti = paNitaH = paNayuktaH prANArpaNarUpaM paNaM puraskRtya saMjAtaH arthaH = prayojanam arthagrahaNasvarUpaM yasya sa tathoktaH, prANasaMkaTapurassarasvArthasAdhana paro'yamiti brUyAt, ApagAnAM nadInAM tIrthAni = avataraNasthAnAni bahusamAni = samatalAni nimnonnatabhAgarahitAnItyarthaH, iti vyAgRNIyAt = vadet // 37 // Adi utsava ke nimitta jImanavAra jAnakara, yaha kArya karane yogya hai, aisA na kahe / corako dekhakara ' yaha mArane ke yogya hai ' nadI ko dekhakara ' yaha tIrthasvarUpa hai yA saralatA se pAra kI jA sakatI hai, aisA bhI bhASaNa na kare, aisA kahane se sAdhu ko mithyAtva tathA Arambha Adi doSa lagate hai // 36 // to kisa prakAra se bole ? so kahate hai - 'saMkharDi' ityAdi / jImanavAra ko dekhakara kevala yahI kahe ki yaha jImanavAra hai / cora ko dekhakara kahe ki yaha prANoM ko saMkaTa meM DAlakara svArtha kI siddhi meM tatpara hai| nadI ko dekhakara kahe ki isake ghATa samatala haiM arthAt U~ce nIce nahIM haiM // 37 // ne nimitte jamaNavAra jANIne A kArya karavA cegya che ema na kahe. cArane joine ' A mAravA yogya che, ' nadIne joine 'A tIrtha svarUpa che, yA sahelAithI pAra karI zakAya tevI che' evuM bhASaNa na kare. ema kahevAthI sAdhune mithyAtva tathA AraMbha smAdinA doSa lAge che. (36) to devI rIte mosa ? te uDe che - saMkhaDiM0 ityAdi. jamaNavArane joine kevaLa ema kahe ke A jamaNavAra che. cArane joine huM ke A prANane saMkaTamAM nAMkhIne svArthInI siddhimAM tatpara che. nadIne joine kahe ke enA ghATa samataLa arthAt aMyA-nIyA nathI, (37) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #112
98 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre nadIviSaye bhASAniSedhamAha-'tahA naIu' ityAdi / mUlam-tahA naIu~ punnAu kAyatitti no vae / nAvAhiM tArimAutti pANipijjatti no" vaie // 38 // chAyA-tathA nadIstu pUrNAH kAyataraNIyA iti no vadet / ___ naubhistaraNIyA iti prANipeyA iti no vadet // 38 // TIkA-'tahAnaIu' ityaadi| tathA tena prakAreNa pUrNAH salilopacitAH nadI-sarito jJAtvA imAH kAyataraNIyAH zarIravyApAreNa tarItuM yogyAH zakyA vA, vegasahakAreNa sukhasantaraNAr2yA ityarthaH, iti no vadet , imA nadyo naubhiH naukAbhistaraNIyA iti, tathA prANipeyAH prANibhiH peyAH pAtuM yogyA jalAharaNArtha kUlAdavataraNe jalAntikAdArohaNe ca jAyamAnaduHkhasyAbhAvAtsuvaSeyA iti ca no vadet // 38 // nadIviSaye bhASAvidhimAha-'bahuvAhaDA' ityAdi / mUlam-bahuvAhaDA agAhA bahusaliluppilodagA / bar3avitthaDodagA yAMvi evaM bhAsejje pannavaM // 39 // chAyA-bahudhAbhRtA agAdhA bhuslilotpiiddodkaaH| bahuvistRtodakAH cApi evaM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 39 // nadI ke viSaya meM nahIM bolane kI bhASA kahate haiM-'tahA naIu' ityaadi| usI prakAra jalase bharI huI nadI dekhakara yaha zarIra dvArA pAra karane yogya hai, yaha bhujAo se pAra kI jA sakatI hai; ye nadiyA naukAse tirane yogya haiM, tathA jala lAne ke lie ghATa meM utarane yA jala ke samIpa se Upara Ane meM hone vAle duHkha ke abhAva ke kAraNa inakA pAnI sukha se pIne yogya hai, aisA na kahe // 38 // nahInA viSayamA nahI mAlapAnI bhASA 4 cha tahA naIu tyA e prakAre jaLathI bharelI nadI joIne A nadI zarIradvArA pAra karavA yogya che, A nadI bhujAothI pAra karI zakAya tema che. A nadIo naukAthI taravA yogya che. tathA jaLa lAvavAne mATe ghATamAM utAravA yegya che yA jaLanI samIpethI upara AvavAmAM thanArA duHkhanA abhAvane kAraNe enuM pANI sukhathI pIvA gya che. mema na . (30) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #113
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 TIkA- 'bahuvADA' ityAdi imA nadyaH bahudhAbhRtA:-bahuvidhajalAgamanamArgeNa saMprAptajalopacitAH pUrNAmAyA vA tathA agAdhAH = atigambhIrAH duravagamapramANA ityArthaH; tathA bahusalilotpIDodakAH = jalAtizayAvaruddhetarajalasaJcArAH anyamArgAgatavArivirodhivegavatya ityarthaH yadvA jalAtizayasamucchalitodakavatya ityarthaH api ca bahuvistRtodkAH=bahutarapradezAkramaNa - zAli - salilAH, evam uktarItyA prajJAvAn sAdhuH bhASeta ||39|| , sAdhoH svArthasAvadyayogapratiSedhasya sutarAM siddhatvAt parArthasAvadya - yogaviSaye bhASaNapratiSedhamAha- 'taheva sAvajja' ityAdi / mUlam--taheva sAvajjaM jogaM parassAe 'niTThiyaM / 99 kIraMmANaMti" va naccA sAvajjaM ne leMve muNI // 40 // chAyA-tathaiva sAvadhaM yogaM parasyArthAya niSThitam / kriyamANamiti vA jJAtvA sAvadhaM na lapet muniH // 40 // TIkA- 'ata' ityAdi - tathaiva = pUrvoktavat muniH parasyArthAya = anyArthe niSThitaM kRtam atItanadI ke viSaya meM bhASA kI vidhi kahate haiM - ' bahuvAhaDA ' ityAdi / 99 ina nadiyoM meM jala Ane ke aneka mArga hai isalie ye jala se khUba bharI huI haiM, athAha hai, inakA vega itanA tIvra hai ki dUsarI jagaha kA pAnI nahIM A sakatA, athavA adhikatA ke kAraNa inakA jala chala chalA rahA hai, inakA pATa bahuta cauDA hai- inakA jala bahuta sthAna ko ghere hue hai, prajJAvAn sAdhu aisA bhASaNa kare || 39 // svArtha ke lie sAdhu ko sAvadya bolanA svataH niSiddha hI hai, ataeva parArtha sAvadyayoga ke viSaya meM bolane kA niSedha karate nahInA viSayabhAM bhASAnI vidhi satAve che - bahuvAhaDA tyiAhi. mA nadIomAM jaLa AvavAnA aneka mAryAM che tethI te jaLathI khUba bharelA che, athAga che, emane vega eTale tIvra che ke bIjI jagyAnuM pANI AvI zakatu nathI, athavA adhikatAne kAraNe e jaLa chalakAI rahyuM che, enA paTa bahuja paheALA che, enuM jaLa ghaNA sthAna vistArane ghere che, prajJAvAna sAdhu evuM bhASaNa kare. (39) svAne mATe sAdhue sAdya khelavuM e niSiddha ja che, eTale parA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #114
100 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre kAlikamityarthaH, kriyamANaM vartamAnakAlikaM, vA zabdAt kariSyamANaM bhaviSyatkAlikam , iti=itthambhUtaM sAvacaM yoga-sapApaM karma gRhanirmANAdi jJAtvA sAvadhaM na lapet suSThukRtaM, suSThukaroti, suSTu kariSyatItyAdi na bhASetetyarthaH // 40 // mUlam-sukaDetti supaikketti suchinne suhaDe maMDe / sunidie sulaTretti sAvajjaM vajae muNI // 41 // chAyA-sukRtamiti supakamiti succhinnaM suhRtaM mRtaH / ___suniSThitaM sulaSTamiti sAvadAM varjayet muniH // 41 // TIkA-'sukaDetti' ityAdi / sukRtaM suSThu kRtamanena saMgrAmAdikamiti, supakvaM-muSThu pakamanenA'pUpAdikaM sahasrapAkAditailaM veti, succhinnaM-muSThu chinnama nenodyAnAdikaM vairizAkAdikaM veti, suhRta-suSThu hRtaM caureNAsya dhanAdikamiti, 'maDe' ityanena pUrvAparasAhacaryAt 'mumaDe' iti bodhyate, tena sumRtaH=muSThu mRto'yaM duSTa iti, yadvA 'sumRSTaM' itihaiM- taheva sAvaja ' ityAdi / ___usI prakAra muni, dUsare ke lie atIta kAlIna, vartamAna kAlIna tathA bhaviSyakAlIna ghara banAnA Adi rUpa pApakarmoM ko sAvadha samajhakara aisA na kahe ki-tumane Thoka kiyA, ThIka karate ho, yA jo tuma karoge-vaha ThIka hai // 40 // 'sukaDetti' ityAdi / isane yuddha acchA kiyA, isane mAlapUe yA zatapAka sahasrapAka Adi taila acche pakAye, isane udyAna yA varI ke zAka Adi ko acchA kATA' caurane dhana Adi acchA curAyA, vaha duSTa mara gayA so acchA huA, yA isa ghevara Adi sApayoganA viSayamA mAsavAna niSedha 42 cha-taheva sAvajaM tyAla. e prakAre muni, bIjAone mATe bhUtakAlIna, vartamAnakAlIna tathA bhaviSyakAlIna, ghara banAvavuM Adi rUpa pApakarmone sAvadha samajIne ema na kahe. -tame 8 yu, hI 4 cho, yA tame 42 / / te hI che. (40) sukaDetti. tyAhi. mere yuddha sA3 4yu, meNe bhAsapUmA yA zatA sahasaMpAka Adi tela sarasa pakAvyAM, eNe udyAnane yA vairInAM zAka Adine sArI peThe kApI nAkhyuM, cere dhana Adi sArI peThe ceryuM che, duSTa marI gaye te sAruM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #115
AcAramaNimaJjUpA TIkA, adhyayana 7 cchAyA, tena sumRSTaM-muSThu mRSTaM ghRtAdhatizayena pAcitaM ghRtapUrAdikamiti, suniSThitaM-subchu naSTamasya duSTasya draviNAdikamiti, sulaSTA rucirAvayaveyaM rAjakanyeti ca sAvayaMsAvadyabhASaNaMceti varjayet na vadedityarthaH // 'sAvadhaM varjayet' ityanena uktameva bhASaNaM niravA cet tatra na pratiSedha iti dhvanyate, tathA ca pakSadvayamanayA gAthayA gamyate, tatra sAvadhapakSo vyAkhyAtaH; niravadyapakSo vyAkhyAyate yathA sukRtamiti-suSTu kRtamanena vaiyAkRtyamabhayadAnaM supAtradAnAdikaM veti, supakvamiti-muSThu pakamasya brahmacaryAdikamiti, succhinnaM-suSTu chinnamanena snehavandhanamiti, suhRtaM suSThu hRta svAyattIkRta jJAnAdiratnatrayamiti suniSThitaM suSThu naSTamasyApramattasAdhoH karmajAlaM sumRta-suSThu mRtaM tena paNDitamaraNamiti,sulaSTAmuSThu manojJA kriyA'sya sAdho, yadvA sulaSTA-dIkSAyogyA kanyeti vadet / / 41 // meM ghI khUba ramAyA hai, isa dRSTa kI sampatti naSTa ho gaI so ThIka huA, yaha rAjA kI kanyA aisI sundarI hai| isa prakAra kI sAvadha bhASA na bole| 'sAvaja vajae' isa padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki ukta bhASA yadi niravadya ho to bolane kA niSedha nahIM hai| isa padase dono pakSa jhalakate hai, jinameM sAvadhapakSa kA vyAkhyAna Upara kara cuke hai, niravadya pakSa kA vyAkhyAna isa prakAra hai-isane veyAvacca yA abhayadAna supAtra dAna Adi acchA kiyA hai, isakA brahmacarya acchA pakA huA hai, isane mamatA ke bandhana ko acchI taraha kATA hai, isane jJAnAdika kI acchI prApti kI hai, acchA huA isa apramatta sAdhu kA karmajAla naSTa ho gayA, vaha paNDitamaraNa se acchA marA, thayuM, yA A ghevara AdimAM ghI khUba nAMkhyuM che. A duSTanI saMpatti naSTa thaI gaI te ThIka thayuM, A rAjAnI kanyA evI suMdarI che, e prakAranI sAvadya bhASA na bole. sAvajaM vajae. me 56thA sUcita dhyu cha , tA niravadha DAya te bolavAno niSedha nathI. e padathI beu pakSe jhaLake che emAMthI sAvadha pakSanuM vyAkhyAna upara karavAmAM AvyuM che, niravadya pakSanuM vyAkhyAna A pramANe che - eNe vaiyAvacca yA abhayadAna supAtradAna Adi sArAM karyA che, enuM brahmacarya sArI piThe pakava thayuM che, eNe mamatAnAM baMdhanane sArI rIte kApyAM che, eNe jJAnAdikanI sArI prApti karI che. sAruM thayuM ke A apramatta sAdhunI kama jALa naSTa thaI gaI, te paMDita maraNathI sArI rIte maraNa pAme. amuka sAdhunI kriyA anokhI che, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #116
102 zrI dazavaikAlikamUtre apavAdamAha-'payattapatti' ityAdi / mUlam--paiyattapatti ye paMkamAlave, payatta~chinnatti va chinnamAlave / payattalaTThiti vai kammaheuyaM, pahAragADhatti 4 gADhemAlave / 42 // chAyA-prayatnapakvam iti ca pakkamAlapet , prayatnacchinnam iti chinnamAlapet / prayatnalaSTeti va karmahetukaM, prahAragADha iti va gADhamAlapet // 42 // TIkA-'payattapakkatti' ityAdi / pakvaM zatapAka-sahasrapAkatailAdikaM-prati idaM prayatnapakvamiti vA Alapetavadet, chinnam oSadhizAkAdikaM prati idaM prayatnachinnamiti vA Alapet / laSTAM kanyAM prati prayatnalaSTetiprayatnaH laSTaH-sundaro yasyAH sA tathoktA cArucaritretyarthaH. aho dhanyeyaM kanyA yat svasaundaryAdikaM kevalaM tapazcaryAdidharmakriyAyAM samApayatIti bhAvaH / vA athavA laSTAM-kanyAM prati karmahetukamityAlapedityanvayaH, asyAH saundarya pUrvopAjitapunyakarmajanitamiti bhAvaH, tathA gADhaM-viloDitaM kenacitkAraNenA''ghAtamanuprAptaM prati ayaM prahAragADha iti-prahAreNa gADhaHprahAragADhaH prahArajanitA''ghAtavAnityartha iti vA Alapet // 42 // amuka sAdhu kI kriyA manojJa hai, isa prakAra niravadya bhASA bole // 41 // _ AvazyakatA hone para bolane kI vidhi kahate haiM-'payattapakkatti' ityAdi / yaha pake hue zatapAka-sahasrapAka taila Adi prayatnapUrvaka pakAye gaye haiM, aisA bole / kaTe hue zAli Adi tathA zAka Adi ke prati yaha kahe ki ye prayatna pUrvaka kATe gaye haiN| sundarI kanyA ko dekhakara aisA kahe ki yaha kanyA sadAcAriNI tathA dhanya hai jo apanI sundaratA ko kevala tapazcaryA Adi dharma kArya meM lagAtI hai athavA kanyA ke prati aisA kahe ki isakI sundaratA pUrvapuNya ke e prakAranI niravadya bhASA bole. (41) mAvazyA utpanna yatA mAlapAnI vidhi 49 che-payattapakkatti0 4tyAhi. A pAkelAM zatapAka-sahasaMpAka tela Adi prayatna pUrvaka pakAvavAmAM AvyAM che, ema bele. kApelAM zAli Adi tathA zAka AdinI prati ema kahe ke te prayatna pUrvaka kApavAmAM AvyAM che. suMdarI kanyAne joIne ema kahe ke A kanyA sadAcAriNI tathA dhanya che ke je potAnI suMdaratAne kevaLa tapazcaryA Adi dharmakAryamAM lagADe che, athavA kanyAnI prati ema kahe ke enI suMdaratA pUrva puNyanA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #117
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 kvacidvyavahAre pRSTasyApRSTasya vA sAdho pAmatiSedhamAha-'savvukkasaM' ityAdi / malama-savvukasaM paragdhaM vaM aulaM natthaM erisa / avikiyamavartavvaM aviyattaM ceveM no" vae~ // 43 // chAyA-sarvotkarSa parAdha vA atulaM nAsti IdRzam / avikRtamavaktavyam apItikaM caiva no vadet // 43 // TIkA-'sabbukasaM' ityAdi / idaM vastu sarvotkarSa =sarvataH sarvApekSayA utkarSo yatra tat, sarvottamamityarthaH, vA athavA parAdham adhikamUlyaka, tathA atulam anupamaM, tathA ito' nyat IdRzam etatsadRzaM nAsti, avikRtaM yathAsvarUpAvasthitam avaktavyama= akathanIyam anantaguNavattvAta, ca-punaH anItikaMnotpadyate prItiH-sukhaM yasmAttat duHkhakaramityarthaH, iti no eca-naiva vadet / evaM bhASaNe zrotRNAM parasparA'prItitadantarAyAdidopaprasaGgAcAritrahAniriti bhAvaH // 43 // udaya se huI hai, tathA kisI kAraNa se ghAtako prApta hue vyakti ke prati aisA kahe ki prahAra se isakA ghAta huA hai // 42 // vyavahArika viSaya meM pUche jAne para yA na pUche jAne para bolane kA niSedha karate haiM-'savvukkasaM' ityaadi|| yaha vastu saba se acchI hai, adhika mUlyavAn hai, anupama hai, isake samAna dUsarI vastu nahIM hai, yaha vastu vikRta nahIM huI hai arthAt jaisI kI taisI hai, bahuta guNavAlI hone se avarNanIya hai, yaha vastu acchI nahIM hai, hAnikAraka hai| aisA nahIM kahanA caahie| aisA kahane se sunane vAloM meM paraspara aprIti hotI hai udayathI utpanna thaI che. tema kaI kAraNathI ghAtane prApta thaelI vyakitanI prati sebha he mahArathI senA ghAta thy| che. (42) vyAvahArika viSayamAM pUchavAmAM AvatAM yA na pUchAtAM sAdhune balavAne niSedha 49 che-sabbukkasaM0 tyAhi. A vastu badhAthI sArI che, adhika mUlyavAna che, anupama che. enA jevI bIjI koI vastu nathI, A vastu vikRta thaI nathI, arthAt jevI ne tevI ja che, bahu guNavALI hovAthI avarNanIya che, A vastu sArI nathI, hAnikAraka che, ema na kahevuM joIe. ema kahevAthI sAMbhaLanArAomAM paraspara aprIti thAya che ane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #118
104 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre mUlam-savvameyaM vaissAmi savvameyaM ti noM vae / aNuvIe savvaM savvattha evaM bhAsija pannavaM // 44 // chAyA-sarvametad vadiSyAmi sarvametat iti no vadeta / anuvicintya sarva sarvatra evaM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 44 // TIkA-'sabameyaM' ityAdi / kenacitsaMdiSTo'saMdiSTo vA sAdhuH etat bhavadIyasandezavacanaM sarva vadiSyAmi kathayiSyAmi tasmai iti zeSaH; tathA sarvametat-tasya kathanaM sarvametadeveti no vadeta / tarhi kathaM bhASeta ? ityAha-prajJAvAn sAdhuH sarvatra grAmanagarAdoM sarvakAryeSu vA sarva vaktavyaviSayam anuvicintyam-vicArya evaM yathA mRpAvAdAdidoSo na bhavet tathA bhASetabadeta, sAdhozchadmasthatayA samagrabhASaNasya yathAvatsvaravyaJjanAdinyUnAdhikatatparivartanA'vazyambhAvena bhASAdoSANAM parihattamazakyatvAditi bhAvaH // 44 // mUlam-sukkIyaM vA suvikkIyaM akijjaM kijameva vA / imaM giNha imaM muMca paNiyaM no viyAgare // 45 // chAyA-mukrItaM vA suvikrItam akreyaM kreyameva vA / idaM gRhANa idaM muJca paNitaM no vyAgRNIyAt // 45 // aura antarAya Adi doSa lagate haiM, isa kAraNa se cAritra dRSita ho jAtA hai // 43 / / 'savvameyaM ' ityAdi / yadi koI sAdhu se apanA saMdeza kahane ke lie kahe yA na kahe to sAdhu aisA na kahe ki maiM ApakA saba sandeza usase kaha dUgA tathA yaha bhI na kahe ki usane isI prakAra hI kahA hai| kintu sAdhu sarvatra grAma nagara Adi meM kahane yogya viSayoM kA vicAra karake aisA bole jisase mRSAvAda Adi doSa na lage // 44 // aMtarAya Adi de lAge che; e kAraNathI cAritra dUSita thaI jAya che (43) savvameyaM. tyAhinI sAdhuna potAnA soza pArnu 43 yA na kahe te sAdhu ema na kahe ke huM Apane A saMdeze ene kahIza, tathA ema paNa na kahe ke eNe A pramANe ja kahyuM che; kintu sAdhu sarvatra grAmanagara AdimAM kahevA yogya viSayono vicAra karIne evuM bole ke jethI mRSAvAda Adi doSa na lAge. (44) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #119
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 TIkA-'mukkIyaM' ityAdi / kenacit krItAdi vastu daSTvA sukrItaM tvayA suSTu krItamiti, vA-athayA suvikrItaM tvayA samyag vikrItamiti, tathA akreyam idaM na krayaNAImiti, vAathavA kreyameva-ketuM yogyameveti tathA idaM paNitaM paNyaM guDadhAnyAdikaM gRhANa krINIhi, bhaviSyati kAle lAbho bhaviSyatIti, idaM paNitaM muJca-vikrINIhi sattvaram idAnImetadrakSaNe svalpamUlyatayA pazcAdvikrayaNe hAnirbhaviSyatIti, no vyAgRNiyAt=no vadedityarthaH / atrA''rambhAdidoSAH pratItA eveti bhaavH||45|| mUlam--appagghe vA mahagghe vA kae vA vikae vivaa| paNiya? samuppanne aNavajjaM viyAgare // 46 // chAyA-alpAce vA mahAghe vA kae vA vikkae vi vA / paNitArthe samutpanne anavadyaM vyAgRNIyAt // 46 // TIkA-' appagdhe vA' ityaadi| samutpanne-samIpamupasthite samIpavartini paNitArthe-paNyavastuni krayavikrayayogye sAdhuH alpAghe vA alpamUlyaviSaye vA, mahAce vA=bahumUlye vA, kraye vA=krayaviSaye vA apivA vikraye-vikrayaNaviSaye anavadyam=apApaM pApA 'sukkIyaM' ityAdi / kisI ke dvArA kharIdI huI vastu dekhakara aisA na kahe ki tumane bahuta acchI becI hai, yaha kharIdane yogya nahIM hai, yaha kharIdane yogya hai, guDa dhAnya Adi kharIda lo isase bhaviSya meM lAbha hogA, isa kharIdI huI vastu ko jaldI beca do bhaviSya meM bhAva girajAne se hAni hogii| aisA kahane se Arambha Adi doSa lagate haiM // 45 // 'appagdhe vA' ityAdi / kharIdane-becane yogya vastu ho to sAdhu aisA anavadya vacana bole ki-kamamUlya, adhikamUlya, becane sukkIyaM0 pratyAhi marIjI vastu lene sebha na 4 : tamAme marDa sArI vastu kharIdI che, sArI rIte vecI che. e kharIdavA gya nathI, A kharIdavA egya che, goLa dhAnya Adi kharIdI le tethI bhaviSyamAM lAbha thaze. A kharIdelI vastune jaladI vecI nAMkhe kAraNa ke bhaviSyamAM bhAva ghaTI javAthI nukasAna thazeH ema kahevAthI AraMbha Adi deSa lAge che. (45) appagdhevA. tyAhi. mazahA-kyA yeya 12tu DAya to sAdhu me zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #120
106 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre sari vAkyaM, yathA asmAkametasmin vyApAraviSaye bhASaNAdhikAro nAstIti lakSaNaM vyAgraNIyAt vadedityarthaH // 46 // sthaviSaye bhASApratiSedhamAha - 'tavA' ityAdi / 5 19 mUlam - hevA'saMjaya dhIro' A ehi kahi vA / 10 11 12 1.3 15 3 saya ciTTha vayAhitti ne vaM bhAseja pannavaM // 47 // chAyA - tathaivA'saMyataM dhIraH Assva ehi kuru vA / zeor tiSTha vraja iti naivaM bhASeta prajJAvAn // 47 // TIkA- ' tadevA' ityAdi / tathaiva = tadvat dhIraH = dhairyavAn prajJAvAna = buddhimAna sAdhuH asaMyataM = gRhasthaM prati 'Asva= upaviza, ehi=Agaccha vA=athavA kuru vidhehi, zeSya= svapihi, tiSTha, vraja=gaccha' ityevam=anayA rItyA na bhASeta, 'dhIro' iti padena lokamAnanIya - sAMnidhye'pi tadAdarAya svacAritrasaMkoco nAcaraNIya iti vyaktikRtam ||47|| mUlam - bahave Ime asAhU loe buccatiM sAhugo / 12 ne leMve aMsAhu sAhutti mAMhu sAhutti Ave // 48 // kharIdane - Adi vyApAra viSaya meM sAdhuko bhASaNa karane kA adhikAra nahIM hai // 46 // gRhastha ke viSaya meM bhASA kA niSedha batAte haiM- 'tahevA' ityAdi / usI prakAra prajJAvAna dhIra sAdhu asaMyata arthAt gRhastha se aisA na kahe ki baiTho, Ao, karo, so jAo, khaDe raho yA jAo / 'dhIro' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki yadi koI loka meM pratiSThita bhI vyakti AjAya to bhI usa ke Adara ke lie apane cAritra meM saMkoca na karanA cAhie // 47 // anavadya vacana bele ke-sastu che yA mAMthu che. vecavA kharIdavA Adi vyApAra viSayamAM sAdhune bhASaNa karavAnA adhikAra nathI. (46) gRhasthanA viSayamA bhASAno niSedha jatAve che tahevA0 pratyAhi. A pramANe prajJAvAn dhIra sAdhu asayata arthAta gRhasthane ema na kahe che. meso, Avo, ro, sUryalo, alA raho yA lo. dhIro zabdathI sebha aTa hyu che ke-jo koI lAkamAM pratiSThita vyakita Ave yA jAya te paNa tenA Adarane mATe peAtAnA cAritramAM sakAca na karavA joie. (47) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #121
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 chAyA-bahaba ime asAdhavaH loke ucyante sAdhavaH / na lapedasAdhu sAdhuriti sAdhu sAdhurityAlapet // 48 // TIkA-'bahave' ityAdi / imedRSTipathasamArUDhAH itastataH saMcaraNamANAH bahavo'sAdhavaH AjIvikAdayaH loke sAdhava ucyante=sAdhuzabdena nirdizyante, tatra asAdhu prati sAdhuriti na lapet sAdhuzabdaM na prayuJjIta, sAdhu prati tu sAdhuriti sAdhuzabdanirdezena 'ayaM sAdhu' riti Alapet vadet / asAdhoH sAdhutvakathane mithyAtvamRSAvAdaprasaGgaH, sAdhoH sAdhutvA'kathane tu matsaratvAdidoSaprasaGga iti bhAvaH // 48 // kazca sAdhuzabdena nirdezyaH ? ityAha- 'nANa' ityAdi / mUlam-nANadaMsaNasaMpannaM saMjame ye tave reyaM / evaMguNasamAuttaM saMjaya sAhumAlave // 49 // chAyA-jJAnadarzanasampannaM saMyame ca tapasi ratam / evaMguNasamAyuktaM saMyataM sAdhumAlapet // 49 // TIkA-' nANa' ityAdi / jJAnadarzanasaMpanna=jJAnadarzanayuktaM saMyame dayAlakSaNe saptadazabidhe ca-tathA 'bahave' ityAdi / loka meM vahutere veSadhArI asAdhu sAdhu kahalAte haiM kintu una asAdhuoM ke viSaya meM sAdhu zabda kA prayoga na kare arthAt una ko sAdhu na kahe, sAdhu ko sAdhu zabda se kahe jaise-'yaha sAdhu hai' kyoMki asAdhu ko sAdhu kahane se mithyAtva aura mRSAvAda Adi doSa lagate haiM tathA sAdhu ko sAdhu na kahane se matsaratA Adi doSa lagate haiM // 48 // sAdhu zabda se kise kahanA cAhie so kahate haiM-'nANa' ityAdi / samyagjJAna samyagdarzana se sampanna aura satraha prakArake bahave. tyAdi mAM ghAya vaza pArI sAdhuso sAdhu 4upAya cha, parantu e sAdhuonA viSayamAM sAdhu zabdane paga na kare, arthAt emane sAdhu na kahe. sAdhune ja sAdhu zabdathI bele-jemake, "A sAdhu che." kArANuke asAdhune sAdhu kahevAthI mithyA va ane mRSAveda Adi deSa lAge che, tathA sAdhune sAdhu na 4pAthI bhatsaratA mAhiSa mAge che. (48) sAdhu ane vA nete 34 cha-nANatyAha samyagajJAna samyagadarzanathI saMpanna ane sattara prakAranA saMyama tathA bAra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #122
104 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre tapasi=anazanAdidvAdazavidhe rata-tatparam , evaMguNasamAyuktam uktaguNaviziSTaM saMyata=muni prati sAdhumAlapet sAdhuzabdanirdezena vadet // 49 // mUlam--devANaM maNuyANaM ca tiriyANaM ca buggahe / amuyANaM jao hou mA vo hou ti no ve||50|| chAyA-devAnAM manuSyANAM ca tirazcAM ca vigrahe / amukAnAM jayo bhavatu mA vA bhavatu no vadet // 50 // TIkA-'devANaM' ityAdi / devAnAM surANAM, manuSyANAM bhUpAdInAM tirazcAM-pazUnAM ca parasparaM vigrahe yuddhe, sapatnApekSayA''tmapakSaM prabalaM samabalaM vA manyamAnAH surAdayo dviSadvijigISayA yadanyonyaM praharanti tadeva yuddham, bhayAturANAM hInadInAnAM krodhAve zena hananaM tu na yuddhapadavyavahAryatAmaIti, zUrajanajugupsitatvAditibhAvaH / tasmin pravRtte sati 'eSu amukAnAM (devAdInAM madhye kAMzcidabuddhisthIkRtya) eSAM jayo ripuparAbhavasvarUpo bhavatu vA mA bhavatu, iti no vadet-nocaret / itarathA rAgadveSAvezaprakAzAtsaMyamAtmavirAdhanAdayo doSA utpadyeranniti bhAvaH // 50 // saMyama tathA bAraha prakAra ke tapameM tatpara, ina guNoM se yukta saMyamI ko 'sAdhu' zabda se kahe // 49 // 'devANaM' ityAdi / devoM manuSyoM aura pazuoM kA Apasa meM yuddha ho to aisA na kahe ki ina meM se amuka jIte yA amuka na jiite| aisA kahane se rAgadveSa ke Aveza se saMyama kI tathA AtmA kI virAdhanA Adi doSa utpanna hote haiN| apane ko vipakSa kI apekSA se adhika balavAle yA sama bala bAle mAnakara jo devaAdi apane vijaya kI icchA se vipakSa ke Upara zastra Adi kA prahAra prakAranAM tapamAM tatpara, e guNothI yukta saMyamIne "sAdhu" zabdathI bole (49) devANaM. tyAhi. vo manuSyo bhane pazumArnu bhaDimAMDa yuddha thAya to ema na kahe ke emAMthI amuka jIte yA amuka na jIte. ema kahevAthI rAgadveSanA AvezathI saMyamanI tathA AtmAnI virAdhanA Adi doSa utpanna thAya che. virUddha pakSInI apekSAe pitAne adhika baLavALAM yA samabaLavALA mAnIne je deva Adi pitAnA vijayanI IcchAthI vipakSanI upara zastra Adi prahAra kare che te yuddha che. bhayathI kaMpatA ke dIna hIna prANIne mAravAM e yuddha nathI. (50) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #123
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 mUlam-vAo vuTuM ca sIuNhaM, khemaM dhAyaM sivaMti vA / kayA Nu hoja eyANi, mA vA houtti no vae // 51 // chAyA-bAto vRSTaM ca zItoSNaM kSemaM dhAnyaM zivamiti vA / ___ kadA nu bhaveyuH etAni mA vA bhavantu iti no vadet // 51 // TIkA-'vAo' ityAdi / vAtaH vAyuH vRSTaM varSaNaM zItoSNaM zItam uSNaM ca pratItaM, kSemaM zubhaM, ghAyaM-dhAnyaM zAligodhramAdikaM vA athavA zivam upadravarAhityam, etAni vAtaprabhRtIni kadA nu bhaveyuH kadA bhaviSyantIti, vA athavA mA bhavantu, iti no vadeta ? aho ! nidAghatApavyAkulo'smi, kadA malayajagandhasaMvalitajaladAnisamAgamastakSiptazIkaranikarasaMparko vA bhaviSyati / zItabAdhAkampitasya mamAtmAnaM vAridAdyAvaraNanirmuktadivAkarakiraNAH kadA sukhayiSyanti, kadA vA prAvaraNavizeSAnapekSo nidAghaH samAgamiSyati / karate haiM vahI yuddha hai; bhaya se kApate kisI dIna hIna prANI ko mAranA yuddha nahIM haiM // 50 // vAo' ityAdi / sAdhu aisA bhI na kahe kI vAyu kaba vahegI? varSA kaba hogI ? saradI-garmI kaba paDegI ? subhikSa kaba hogA ?, zAli Adi dhAnya hoge yA nahIM ? arthAt phasala acchI hogI yA burI ? upadravoM kI zAnti kaba hogI? athavA ye saba na hoN| zIta Adi se svayaM pIDita hokara sAdhuko yaha bhI nahIM kahanA cAhie ki-hAya ? maiM garmI se vyAkula hU~ na jAne kaba candana kI sugaMdha se sugaMdhita megha aura vAyu kA samAgama hogA ? kaba megha ke phuhAreM calege? vAo0 4tyAhi. sAdhu sabha 55 na mAle vAyu yAre paDeze ? varSA kayAre Avaze ? TADha-tApa kayAre paDaze? sukALa kyAre thaze? zAli Adi dhAnya pAkaze ke nahIM? arthAt pAka sAre uttaraze yA kharAba Utaraze? upadranI zAnti kayAre thaze? athavA e badhuM nahi thAya. TADha AdithI pite pIDita thaIne sAdhue ema paNa na kahevuM joIe ke-huM tApathI vyAkuLa thaye chuM. khabara paDatI nathI ke kayAre caMdananI sugaMdhathI sugaMdhita megha ane vAyune samAgama thaze ? kyAre varasAdanA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #124
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre rAjayakSmAdirogananitAbhibhavaM prAptaH kadA'hametasmAdvyAdhiduHkhAd vimukto bhaviSyAmi / aho ! yatheSTAhArAghalAbhena bAdhate bubhukSA, dezo'yaM kadA mubhikSo bhaviSyati, tathopasargAdivAdhAyAM satyAM kadA madIyopasargAdi-prazamanaM syAditi na vadet / __ athavA madIyaduHkhotpAdakA ete nidAghatApAdayo mA samAyAntu, iti na brUyAdityarthaH / anukUlapatikUlaparISahopasargasahanasyaiva munikarttavyatayA tenA'ttidhyAnavazAtparISahopasargAvuktarItyA bhASaNaM na vidheyam "vaTTamANo'TTajhANe ya bhammaI dIhasaMsAre" ityAdi vacanAditi bhAvaH // 51 // sardI se thara thara kAMpane vAle mujhako, bAdaloM ke AvaraNa se rahita tIvra-sUrya kI kiraNe kaba Ananda pahuMcAveMgI ? vaha grISmaRtu kaba AvegI jisameM prAvaraNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM rhtii| maiM rAjayakSmA Adi kI pIDA se na jAne kabataka chuTakArA pA skNgaa| oha ! icchA bhara AhAra Adi kA lAbha na hone se bhUkha satA rahI hai| isa dezameM na malUma kaba taka subhikSa hogA ? merA isa parISaha yA upasarga kaba nivAraNa hogA ? kaba maiM sukhI hoUMgA? athavA-"mujhe pIDA utpanna karane vAle nidAgha tApa Adi na Ave to acchA ho" aisA bhI sAdhu ko nahIM kahanA caahie| kyoMki anukUla pratikUla parISahoM ko tathA upasargoM ko sahanA muni kA kartavya hI hai| ataH ArtadhyAna ke vaza hokara aisA bhASaNa karanA chAMTA paDaze? TADhathI thara thara kaMpatA evA mane vAdaLanA AvaraNathI rahita tIvra sUryanAM kiraNe kyAre AnaMda AnaMda Apaze? e grISmaRtu kyAre Avaze ke jemAM oDhavAnI jarUra ja paDe nahi? huM rAjayaThThamA (kSaya) AdinI pIDAthI kayAre chUTake pAmIza? ehaIcchAnukULa AhAradine lAbha na thavAthI bhUkha satAvI rahI che. khabara paDatI nathI ke A dezamAM kayAM sudhI sukALa raheze? mArA A parISaha yA upasarganuM kayAre nivAraNa thaze ? kayAre huM sukhI thaIza? athavA-"mane pIDA upajAvanArA unDALAne tApa Adi na Ave te bahu sAruM," ema paNa sAdhue na kahevuM joIe. kAraNa ke anukULapratikULa parISahene tathA upasargone sahevAM e muninuM kartavya ja che. eTale ArtadhyAnane vaza thaIne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #125
3 4 5 6 9 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 111 meghAdiviSaye bhASaNAbhASaNavidhimAha-'tahevameha' ityAdi / mUlam-taheva mehaM va nahaM va mAnavaM na devadevetti giraM vaejjA / . 14 13 11 19 15 17 16 saMmuccie unnae vA paoe vaeja vA buTa balAha utti // 52 // chAyA-tathaiva meghaM va nabho va mAnavaM na devadeva iti giraM vadet / saMmUJchitaH unnato vA payodaH vaded vA dRSTaH balAhaka iti // 52 // TIkA-'tahevamehaM' ityAhi / tathaiva-tadvadeva megha-jaladharaM vA athavA namaH gaganaM vA athavA mAnavaM= mAnanIyamanuSyaM prati devadeva iti indra iti giraM bhASAM na vadet / kathaM tahi vadet ? iti prazne pUrva mecaM prati bhASaNavidhimAha-payoda: ayaM meghaH saMmUrchitaH vistrasApudgalapariNataH samutpanna ityarthaH, vA athavA unnataH ucchitaH gaganatalamA rUDha ityarthaH vA-athavA balAhako-meghaH vRSTaHvarSaNaM kRtavAn iti vadeta / meghaM pati indrazabdaM na prayuJjIteti bhAvaH // 52 / / ucita nahIM hai| kahA bhI hai-AdhyAnI, dIrgha-saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai // 51 // bAdala Adi ke viSaya meM bolane kI vidhi kahate hai'tahevamehaM' ityaadi| isI prakAra, megha, AkAza tathA mAnanIya manuSya ko devadeva-indra na khe| taba kisa prakAra khe| aisI AzaMkA hone para pahale bAdala ke viSaya meM bolane kI vidhi kahate haiM-yaha vAdala pudgaloM kA svAbhAvika pariNamana hai, yaha megha bahuta UMcA arthAt AkAza meM ArUDha hai, yA megha varasA hai isa prakAra kahe / / 52 / / evuM bhASaNa karavuM ucita nathI, kahyuM che ke "ArtadhyAnI dIrdha saMsAramAM paribhramaNa 42 cha" (51) pANAM mAhinA viSayamA nAsA na mAsavAnI vidhi matAva cha-tahevamehaM ityAdi. eja pramANe megha, AkAza tathA mAnanIya manuSyane devadeva Indra na kahe te zuM kahe? evI AzaMkA thatAM pahelAM vAdaLAMnA viSayamAM belavAnI vidhi kahe che-A vAdaLAM pudgalenuM svAbhAvika pariNamana che, A megha bahuja uce athatu AzamA rs| 'che, yA bhedha parase che, ma 4 (52) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #126
112 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre meghaprati bhASaNavidhi pradarya sAmprataM gaganAdikaM prati bhASaNavidhimAha'aMtalikkhatti' ityaadi| mUlam--aMtalikkhatti NaM bUyA guMjjhANucariyatti ya / riddhimaMtaM naraM dissa riddhimaMtattiAlave // 53 // chAyA-antarikSamiti tadvyAt guhyakAnucaritamiti ca / __ RddhimantaM naraM dRSTvA RddhimAnityAlapet // 53 // TIkA-'aMtalikkhatti' ityAdi / tatnabhaH prati antarikSamiti, guhyakAnucaritaM guhyakazabdaH sakalasuropalakSakaH asau surasaJcaraNasaraNiriti ca brUyAt vadet , RddhimantaM naraM dRSTvA = sammattizAlinaM manuSyaM vilokya RddhimAnityAlapet bhASeta / evaM bhASaNe mRSAbhASaNadoSo na jAyata iti bhAvaH // 53 // mUlam-taheva sAvajjaNumoyaNI girA, ohAriNI jAya provghaaynnii| se kohalohabhayahAsamANavo, ne hAsamANo vi giraM vijaa|54|| chAyA-tathaiva sAvadyAnumodinI gIH avadhAriNI yA ca propghaatinii| tAM krodhAt lobhAt bhayAt hAsAt mAnavoH na hasannapi giraM vadet // 54 // megha ke prati bhASaNa karane kI vidhi kahakara aba AkAza Adi ke viSaya meM bhASaNa karane kI vidhi kahate haiM-'aMtalikkhatti' ityaadi| AkAza ko antarikSa tathA devoM ke gamana karane kA mArga kahe arthAt yaha devoM ke gamana karane kA mArga hai aisA kahe / sampattizAlI manuSya ko dekhakara aisA kahe ki yaha sampattivAlA hai| esA bhASaNa karane se mRSAvAda doSa nahIM lagatA hai // 53 // megha vize bhASaNa karavAnI vidhi batAvIne have AkAza AdinA viSayamAM lASA 42vAnI vidhi 4 che-aMtalikkhatti. tyAhi. AkAzane aMtarIkSa tathA dene gamana karavAno mArga kahe, arthAt A dene gamana karavAno mArga che ema kahe. saMpattizAlI manuSyane joIne ema kahe ke A saMpattivALe che. evuM bhASaNa karavAthI mRSAvAda deSa lAgatuM nathI. (53) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #127
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 113 TIkA-'taheva' ityaadi| tathaiva yA gIH sAvadhAnumodinI hiMsAdikaluSakarmAnumodinI yathA'muSThu hato mRgAdiranene' ? tyAdikA, avadhAriNI saMzayitArthe nizcayarUpeNa pratipAdikA ' evamevaita'-dityAdikA, yA ca paropaghAtinI paropaghAtavidhAyinI, yathA-'pazuhanane siddhirbhavati,-mAMsamadirAdiniSevaNe vA doSo na bhavatI'tyAdikA, se-tAM-tathAbhUtAM giraM mAnavaH manute jinAjJAmiti mAnavaH ; sAdhuH krodhAt upalakSaNatayA mAnAdapi, lobhAt , upalakSaNatvena mAyAto'pi, bhayAt, hAsAt , upalakSaNatayA pramAdAderapi tathA hasanapi na vadet / sUtre krodhAdIni padAni luptapaJcamIvibhaktikAni / ' sAvajjaNumoyaNI' iti padena sAvadhakarmaprazaMsayA tajanitapApabhAgitvaM mUcitam / 'ohAriNI' ityanena zAGkitArthe nizcayarUpeNa bhASaNe taheva' ityAdi / jo bhASA sAvadya arthAt hiMsA Adi pApa karmoM kA anumodana karane bAlI ho, jaise-'isane mRgako acchA mArA hai' ityAdi, tathA saMdigdha (saMdehayukta) padArtha meM 'yaha aisA hI hai| isa prakAra kI nizcayakArI, tathA jo bhASA para kI hiMsA karane vAlI ho, jaise ki-'pazukA havana karane se siddhi milatI hai, mAMsamadirA ke sevana karane meM doSa nahIM hai' ityAdi bhASA sAdhu, krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, bhaya, hAsya tathA pramAda Adi se na bole aura ha~satA huA bhASaNa na kre| 'sAvajaNumoyaNI' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki sAvadya kAryoM kI prazaMsA karane se sAvadha karma janita pApa kA bhAgI honA paDatA hai| "ohAriNI' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki saMdehayukta viSaya meM nizcayakArI bhASA bolane se mRSAvAda Adi doSoM kA taheva0 4tyAdi bhASA sAvadha arthAt (haMsA mA pA54nu anumAna karanArI hoya, jemake-"eNe mRgane ThIka mAryo che? ItyAdi, saMdigdha padArthamAM e Amaja che" e prakAranI nizcayakArI, tathA je bhASA paranI hiMsA karanArI hAya, jemake "pazune havana karavAthI siddhi maLe che, mAMsa madirAnuM sevana karavAmAM deSa nathI" ItyAdi bhASA sAdhu kodha, mAna. mAyA. lebha, bhaya, hAsya tathA pramAda AdithI na bole ane hasIne bhASaNa na kare. sAvajaNumoyaNI pakSI me sUthita yucha sAvadha bhanI prazaMsA karavAthI sAvadha kamajanita pApanA bhAgI thavuM paDe che zAri zabdathI prakaTa karyuM che ke-saMdehayuta viSayamAM nizcayakArI bhASA bolavAthI mRSAvAda Adi dene prasaMga zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #128
zrI dazavakAlikasUtre mRSAvAdadidoSaprasaGgaH, tadbhASaNasidhyarthe cA''rtadhyAnAdidoSaH, tadbhASaNasAdhanA'nantaraM mAnAdidoSAvezaveti vyaktIkRtam / 'parovaghAiNI' iti padena paropaghAtakabhASAbhASaNe mahAvratAGgIkArakAlikyAH 'itaH paraM kathazcidapi jIvopahananavacanaM na vadiSyAmI'-ti niyamena avadhIraNe dvitIyamahAvratabhaGgaH, jinAjJAsamullaGghanaM ca vyaktibhavati, krodhAdihetupadarzanena kapAyAvezitA'ntaHkaraNasya vAcyAvAcyabhASAvivekavidhuratA dhyanyate, tena kaSAyavijayatatparatA vidheyetyAveditam / 'hAsa' iti padena hAsyavazenA'pi sAvadhAnumodikAdibhASAbhASaNena kadAcittatra pravRttau satyAM mahA'narthasaMbhavaH svapariNAmamAlinyaM ceti prasaMga hotA hai| aura mRSAvAda ko siddha karane ke lie AtadhyAna Adi doSoM kA sevana karanA paDatA hai / mRSAbhASaNa ke kisI prakAra siddha ho jAne para ahaGkArakA Aveza Adi doSa utpanna hotA hai, yaha pragaTa kiyA hai / 'parovaghAiNI' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki mahAvratoM ko aMgIkAra karate samaya aisA pratyAkhyAna kiyAthA ki-'saMjama grahaNa karane ke pazcAt jIvaghAta karane vAlI bhASA nahIM bolUMgA' isa niyama ke bhaMga honese dvitIya mahAvrata kA bhaMga aura jinAjJA kA ullaMghana hotA hai| krodha Adi kAraNa batAne se yaha dyotita hotA hai ki kaSAyayukta antaHkaraNavAle manuSya ko yaha viveka nahIM rahatA ki kyA bolane yogya hai aura kyA bolane yogya nahIM hai, ataeva kaSAyoM ko jItane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / 'hAsa' padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki yadi ha~sI meM bhI sAvadyAnumodinI Adi bhASA kA bhASaNa kiyA jAya to mahAn anartha honA saMbhava hai, aura Ave che, ane mRSAvAdane siddha karavAne mATe AdhyAna Adi denuM sevana karavuM paDe che. mRSAbhASaNa keI prakAre siddha thaI jatAM ahaMkArane Aveza Adi de utpanna thAya cha, mema pragaTa 42vAmA mAvyu cha. parovaghAiNI 54thI me pragaTa 42vAmA AvyuM che ke-mahAvrata aMgIkAra karatI vakhate evI pratijJA karI hatI ke-"saMyama grahaNa karyA pachI jIvaghAta karanArI bhASA bolIza nahi" e pratijJAna bhaMga thavAthI dvitIya mahAvratane bhaMga ane jinAjJAnuM ulaMghana thAya che. krodhAdi kAraNa batAvavAthI ema sUcita thAya che ke kaSAya yukata aMtaHkaraNavALA manuSyane e ne viveka raheto nathI ke zuM bolavA gya che ane zuM bolavA gya nathI, eTale kaSAyane jItavAno prayatna karave jaIe dAsa zabdathI ema prakaTa karyuM che ke je hasavAmAM ( hasImAM) paNa sAvadyAnumadinI Adi bhASAnuM bhASaNa karavAmAM Ave te mahAna anartha thavAne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #129
115 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 mUcyate / -- hAsyamANo' iti padena hasato bhASaNe vAkazuddhina jAyate iti ghotitam // 54 // mUlam-suvakaMsuddhiM samuMpehiyA muMNI, giraM ca durdu parivajjae syaa| miyaM aMduTe aNuvIi bhausae, sayANa majjhe laiMhaI psNsnnaa55| chAyA-suvAkyazuddhiM samutprekSya muniH giraM ca duSTAM parivarjayet sadA / mitAm aduSTAm anuvicintya bhASakaH satAM madhye labhate prazaMsanam // 55 // TIkA-'suvakka' ityAdi / muniHsAdhuH suvAkyazuddhi-zobhanA vAkyazuddhiH suvAkyazuddhiH samyaka prakAreNa vAkyasaMzodhanaM sarvathA bhASaNadUSaNarAhityakaraNamityarthaH; samutprekSya samyagAlocya duSTAM-mRSAvAdAdidoSayuktAM giraM bhASAM sadA parivarjayet kadApina vadedityarthaH mitAM-bhASAdoSa-saMsarga-bhayenA'nAvazyakavAgADambararahitAmityarthaH, aduSTA-niravadyAm anuvicintya paryAlocya bhASakazcavaktA tu satAM munInAM madhye prazaMsanaM satkIrti labhate prApnoti / mitatva-niravadhatva guNaviziSTA'pi bhASA bhASaNakAle punaH punarAlocanIyeti bhaavH|| 'muNI' padena pravacanazraddhAlutvaM sacitam / 'miyaM' ityanena bahubhASaNato vAgyatanAtvamAveditam / svakIya pariNAmoM meM malinatA aavegii| 'hAsamANo ' padase yaha dyotita kiyA hai ki ha~sate bolanese vAkya zuddhi nahIM hotI // 54 // __'suvakka' ityAdi / sAdhu suvAkyazuddhi kA vicAra karake mRSAvAda Adi doSoM se duSTa bhASA kadApi na bole / doSoM ke bhaya se anAvazyaka vAgADambara rahita-parimita aura niravadya bhASA bolane vAlA sAdhu, muniyoM meM prazaMsA pAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki parimita aura niravadya bhASA bhI bolate samaya bAraMbAra vicAra lenI caahie| _ 'muNo' padase pracacana meM zraddhA; 'miyaM' padase bahuta bhASaNa samaya cha, bhane svIya pariNAmAmA malinatA mAvaze. hAsamANo zapathI mema sUcita karyuM che ke hasatAM-hasatAM belavAthI vAya zuddhi thatI nathI. (54) __suvakka. tyAhi. sAdhu suvA4yazuddhina viyA2 4zana bhUSAvA6 mA pothI duSTa bhASA kadApi bele nahi. denA bhayathI anAvazyaka vAgaDambarathI rahita-parimita ane niravadha bhASA bolanAra sAdhu muniomAM prazaMsA pAme che. tAtparya e che ke parimita ane niravadya bhASA paNa bolatI vakhate vAraMvAra vicArI levI joIe. muNI 204thI prayana zraddhAgutA, miyaM zayA maDu bhASA 42vAne 42) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #130
116 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre 'aduDe' iti padena doSarahitabhASaNameva svaparakalyANakaramiti spaSTIkRtam ||55 // da 7 8 9 10 99 12 13 14 16 15 mUlam -bhAsAi sese ya guNe ya jANiyA, tIse ya duDe parivajjae sayA / 9 4 17 chasu saMjae sAmANie sayAjae vaijja buddhe hiyamANulaumiyaM // chAyA - bhASAyAM doSAMzca guNAMzca jJAtvA tasyAzca duSTAM parivarjayetsadA / paTsu saMyataH zrAmaNye sadAyataH vadedabuddhaH hitAmAnulomikAm ||56 // TIkA- 'mAsA' ityAdi / = SaTsu=SaDjovanikAyeSu saMyataHvayatanAvAn tadvirAdhanAparivarjanasAvadhAna ityarthaH zrAmaNye= sAdhudharme sadAyataH = sarvedodyataH tadrakSaNaparAyaNa ityarthaH buddha:= vidita veditavyaH sAdhuH bhASAyAH = caturdhA kathitAyAH satyAsatyamizravyavahAralakSaNAyAH doSAn = sAvadyakarkazazaGkitasvAdIn guNAMca hitamitapriyatvAdIn jJAtvA tasyAH = bhASAyAzca duSTAni = doSAm 'bhAvaktAnta nirdezaH, prAkRtatvAcca liGgavyatyayaH sadA parivarjayet / hitAM sakalaprANigaNopakArikAm, AnulomikAm = AnukramikAM pUrvAparavirodharahitAM saMga vA bhASAM vadet / 'chasusaMjae' iti padena sasthAvarajIvarakSaka eva bhASAsamitiM samyagArAdhayituM prabhavatIti karane ke kAraNa bhASA kI ayatanA; aura 'aduTTe' padase nirdoSa bhASaNa hI sva-para kalyANakArI hai; aisA sUcita kiyA hai || 55 // 9 'bhAsAi' ityAdi / SaDjIvanikAya kI yatanA meM sAvadhAna, sadA zrAmaNya ( cAritra) meM tatpara, prayojana bhUta padArthoM kA jJAtA sAdhu cAroM prakAra kI bhASA ke sAvadhatA karkazatA Adi doSoM ko, tathA hitamita-priyatA Adi guNoM ko jAnakara bhASA ke doSoM kA sadA parityAga kare / prANiyoM kA kalyANa karane vAlI tathA pUrvApara virodha rahita saMgata bhASA bole / 'chasusaMjae' pada se yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki trasa sthAvara jIvoM kI thatI bhASAne ayatanA, ane yuddhe zabdathI nirdoSa bhASaNa ja sva-para kalyANukArI che, mema sUcita yuche. (patha) bhAsAi chatyAhi SaDvaniJjayanI yatanAmAM sAvadhAna, sahA zrAmasya (yAstri) mAM tatpara, prayojana bhUta padArthanA jJAtA sAdhu cAre prakAranI bhASAnI sAvadyatA karkazatA Adi dASAne, tathA hita-mita-priyatA Adi guNAne jANIne bhASAnA doSAnA dA parityAga kare, prANIonuM kalyANa karanArI tathA pUrvIpara virodhathI rahita saMgata bhASA khole. imusaMgaC padathI ema prakaTa karyuM che ke trasa-sthAvara jIvAnI rakSA karanAroja zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #131
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 117 dhvanitam | 'sAmANie sayAjae ' ti padena 'nirantarasAdhudharmArAdhaka evahitAlomika bhASaNakSamo bhavati netaraH' iti vyaktI bhavati / 'hiyaM' iti padena aihikapAralaukika sukhakaratvaM bhASAyAH sUcitam / 'ANulomiyaM' itipadena zravaNasukhajanakatvaM bhASAyAM pratIyata iti // 56 // adhyayanArthamupasaMharannAha - ' parikkhabhAsI' ityAdi / mUlam - parikkhabhAsI susamAhiiMdie cauksAyAvagae Nissie / seni ghunnamailaM purekaDaM Arohae logaMmiNaM hA pairaM // 57 // chAyA - parIkSyabhASI susamAhitendriyaH catuSkaSAyApagataH anizritaH / saniya dhAnyamalaM purAkRtam ArAdhayati lokamimaM tathA param / / iti bravImi // 57 // TIkA- 'parikkha' ityAdi / parIkSyabhASI = guNadoSaparyAlocanapUrvaka bhASaNazIlaH, susamAhitendriyaH = vazIkRtendriyaH, catuSkaSAyApagataH - caturvidhakaSAyasaMsargarahitaH, anizritaH = dravyarakSA karane vAlA hI bhASAsamitikA samyaka prakAra se pAlana kara sakatA hai / 'sAmANie jae' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki nirantara dharma kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA hI sAdhu hitakArI bhASA bola sakatA hai anya nahIM / 'hiyaM' padase bhASA kA iha - paraloka sambandhI sukhakaratva sUcita kiyA hai / 'ANulomiyaM ? padase yaha pratIta hotA hai ki bhASA zravaNasukhada honA cAhie // 56 // isa adhyayana kA upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM- 'parikkhabhAsI' ityAdi / guNa doSoM kA vicAra karake bolane vAlA, indriyoM ko vazameM karane vAlA, cAroM kaSAyoM kA tyAga karane vAlA, dravya - bhAva bhASA samitinuM sabhya prahAre pAsana urI zaDe che. sAmANie jae pahathI prema sUcita karyuM che ke nira Mtara dharmanI ArAdhanA karanArA sAdhu ja hitakArI bhASA khelI zake che-- bIjo nahi ciM zabdathI bhASAnu ihu-paraloka saMbadhI sukhakaratva sUcita karyuM che. AlomiyaM zabdathI ma pratIta thAya che hai-bhASA zravaNu-sumaha hovI lekhe. (yaha AA adhyayananA upasaMra 2 che parikkhabhAsI0 4tyAhi guNa hoSono vicAra karIne khelanAra, iMdriyane vaza karanAra, cAre kaSAyAnA tyAga karanAra, dravya-bhAva zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #132
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre bhAvapratibandhavarjitaH saH=bhASAsamityArAdhakaH sAdhuH purAkRtaM = pUrvabhavopArjitaM dhAnyamalaM=karmamalaM 'niDuNe' ityavyayaM nirdvaya = apAkRtya imaM tathA paraM lokaM = manuSyaleAkaM nirvANaleAkaM ca ArAdhayati = sAdhayati pAramparyeNa vA''nantaryeNa veti bhAvaH // 'parikkhabhAsI' itipadaM paryAlocya bhASakasyaiva dezataH sarvatazca cAritra - samArAdhanayogyatAM sUcayati / 'susamAhiIdie' ityanena caJcalendriyANAM vizuddhabhASAbhASaNA'kSamatvaM prakaTIkRtam / 'caukasAyA gae' iti padena kaSAyamalarahitAnAmeva niravadyA bhASAbhavatItyAveditam / 'aNissie ' iti padaM bAhyAbhyantarapratibandhavinirmuktasyaiva vizuddhabhASayA lokadvayArAdhanayogyatAmAvedayati / iti bravImi iti pUrvavat // 57 // 6 iti zrI vizvavikhyAta - jagadvallabha - prasiddhavAcaka - paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmAyaka - vAdimAnamardaka- zrI zAhU chatrapati kolhApura rAjapradatta - 'jainazAstrAcArya' - kolhApurarAja guru padabhUSita - bAlabrahmacAri - jainAcArya jainadharma divAkara - pUjyazrI- ghAsIlAla vrati viracitAyAM zrodazavaikAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNijUpAkhyAyAM saptamaM suvAkyazudrAravyamadhyayanaM samAptam ||7|| sambandhI pratibandhase rahita, bhASAsamiti kA ArAdhaka sAdhu pUrvabhava meM upArjita karma - malako dUra kara ke manuSya-bhava tathA mokSa kI sAdhanA karatA hai / 'parikkhabhAsI' pada yaha sUcita karatA hai ki vicAra karake bolane vAlA hI ekadeza tathA sarvadeza se cAritra kI ArAdhanA kara sakatA hai arthAt cAritra kA pUrNa ArAdhaka ho sakatA hai / 'susamAhie' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki jisa kI indriyA~ capala hotI hai vaha vizuddha bhASA kA bhASaNa nahIM kara caukasAyAvagae pada se yaha pragaTa hotA saMbaMdhI pratibaMdhathI rahita, bhASAsamitinA arAdhaka sAdhu pUrvabhavamAM upArjita ka- bhajane dUra purIne manuSyalava tathA bhokSanI sAdhanA uDe che, parikkhabhAsI yaha bha sUcita kare che ke vicAra karIne khelanAra ja ekadeze tathA sadeze cAritranI ArAdhanA kurI zaDe che. marthAt zAstrino pUrNA ArAdha tha zaDe che. susamAhie pahathI zubha sUcita karyu. che ke jenI iMdriyA capaLa hAya che te vizuddha bhASAnuM bhASaNa karI zakatA nathI. caukkasAyAvagae zahathI bhebha aTa thAya che ke kaSAyarahita zramaNa ja 6 , sakatA 118 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #133
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 7 hai ki-kaSAya rahita zravaNa hI niravadyabhASAbhASI ho sakatA hai / 'aNissie' pada yaha sUcita karatA hai ki bAhya aura abhyantara parigraha se mukta muni hI vizuddha bhASA dvArA ubhaya loka kI ArAdhanA karane kI yogyatAvAn hai // zrI sudharmA svAmI jambasvAmIse kahate haiN|- he jambU ! bhagavAn mahAvIrane jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI maiM tumase kahatA hUM // 57 // zrI dazavakAlika sUtra kI AcAramaNimaMjUSA nAmakI vyAkhyA ke hindI bhASAnuvAda kA sAtavA adhyayana samApta huA // 7 // ||shriirstu|| nizvadhamASAbhASI lAza cha. aNissie 54 mema sUthita 43 che , mAya bhane AtyaMtara parigrahathI mukta munija vizuddha bhASA dvArA ubholekanI ArAdhanA karavAnI yogyatAvALa bane che zrI sudharmA svAmI jakhkha svAmIne kahe che he jabba ! bhagavAna mahAvIre jevuM kahyuM che tevuM ja meM tamane kahyuM che (57) Iti sAtamuM madhyayana samApta. adhyayana AThamuM. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #134
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre // athASTamAdhyayanam // vAkyazuddhAkhya saptamAdhyayanato bhASaNaguNadoSAn vijJAya niravadyabhASA bhASaNIyetyupadiSTam / niravadyabhASA AcAraparipAlanAnavahitasya na bhavatItyata AcArapraNidhinAmakamaSTamAdhyayanaM prastUyate - 'AyArappaNihi' ityAdi / mUlam - AyAreppaNihi lekha, jahAkAyavva bhikkhuNA ! 120 bhe udAharissami, ANupuvi suhaM meM // 1 // chAyA - AcArapraNidhiM labdhvA yathAkartavyaM bhikSuNA / taM bhavadbhayaH udAhariSyAmi, AnupUrvyA zrRNuta me // 1 // TIkA- ' AyAra' ityAdi / AcArapraNidhiH=AcAre pravacanoktamaryAdAnatikramaNapUrva kAcaraNalakSaNe praNidhiH=praNidhAnaM sAvadhAna tetyarthaH ityAcArapraNidhistam, yadvA-prakRSTo nidhiH praNidhiH, AcAraH praNidhirivetyAcArapraNidhistaM tathoktam utkRSTanidhisadRzaathASTamAdhyayanam vAkya zuddhinAmaka sAtaveM adhyayana meM " bhASA ke guNadoSa jAnakara niravadya bhASA bolanI cAhie. aisA upadeza diyA hai / kiMtu jo AcAra (saMyama) kA pAlana karane meM upayoga nahIM rakhatA, usakI bhASA zuddhi nahIM hotI, isalie, aba AcAra praNidhi nAmaka AThaveM adhyayanakA pratipAdana karate haiM- "AyArapaNihiM" ityAdi / sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM - he jambU ! zAstra meM kahI huI maryAdA kA nAma AcAra hai, usameM sAvadhAna rahanA AcArapraNidhi hai, athavA - uttamanidhi nidhAna ke samAna AcArapraNidhi vAkayaddhi nAmaka sAtamA adhyayanamAM "bhASAnA gurudeSa jANIne niravadya bhASA elavI jAie" evo upadeza ApyA che kiMtu je AdhAra (saMyama) nuM pAlana karavAmAM upayega rAkhatA nathI. enI bhASA zuddhi thatI nathI, tethI karIne have AdhAra azidhi nAma AThamA adhyayananuM pratipAhana ure che. AyArapaNihiM0 chatyAhi, sudharmAsvAmI jaMbUne kahe che ke-he jakhU! zAstramAM kahelI maryAdAnuM nAma AcAra che, emAM sAvadhAna rahevuM e AcArapraNidhi che; athavA uttama nidhi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #135
muniharSiNI TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 1 121 mAcAramityarthaH, labdhvA=adhigatya bhikSuNA = sAdhunA yathA yena vidhinA vihi tAnuSThAnaM kartavyaM bhavatIti zeSaH taM leAkatrayamatItaM tIrthaGkaragaNadharAdibhirnirUpitamAcArapraNidhimityarthaH, athavA taM vidhiM = prakAramityarthaH, bhavadbhayaH AnupUrvyA=krameNa udAhariSyAmi = vakSyAmi me = mama sakAzAd yUyaM zRNuta AkarNayata / "AyArappaNihiM" - ityanena yathA nidhirdAridrayavidrAvaNena drutaM duHkhAni dUrIkRtya saMpadAM samudayena janAn vibhUSayan sukhamanubhAvayati, tathaivAcAraH karmadAridryalayaM vidhAya sAdhu sakaladuHkhasaMbandhAd vimocyAnantajJAnAdicatuSTayasaMpadA vibhUSayam akSaya mokSasukhaM sAkSAtkArayatIti sUcitam, 'praNidhi' mityatra 'ma' zabdopAdAnenA kSayasukhadAyitvameva nidhyantarApekSayA prakRSTatvamiti sUcyate // 1 // usa ko jAnakara bhikSu ko jisaprakAra AcaraNa karanA cAhie, lokasiddha tathA tIrthakara bhagavAn aura gaNadharo dvArA prarUpita AcApraNidhi yA usakI vidhi ko tumhAre sAmane kramazaH kahU~gA, tuma mujha se suno| sutrameM "AyArappaNihiM" isa pada se sUcita kiyA gayA hai ki jaise nidhi daridratA ko dUra karake duHkha kA nAza kara detI hai, aura saMpatti kI prApti karA kara manuSyoM ko vibhUSita karatI evaM sukhI banAtI hai, usI prakAra AcAra, karmarUpI daridratA ko dUra karake sAdhuko sakala duHkho se mukta kara detA hai, aura anantajJAna anantadarzana, anantasukha anantavIrya rUpI saMpattise zobhita karake akSaya mokSa ko prApta karAtA hai| 'praNidhi' padameM 'pra' upasarga joDane se yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki anya paundralika nidhiyoM se to alpakAlake nidhAnanI samAna AcAra praNidhine jANIne bhikSue je prakAre AcaraNa karavuM joie, te leAka siddha tathA tIrthaMkara bhagavAna ane gaNadharAe prarUpelI AcAra praNidhi yA enI vidhi tamArI sAme kramazaH kahIza, te mArI pAsethI sAMbhaLe. sutramAM bayAirdi e padathI sUcita karyuM che ke jema nidhi daridratAne dUra karIne du:khane nAza karI nAkhe che, ane saMpattinI prApti karAvIne manuSyAne vibhUSita kare che, tathA sukhI banAve che tema AcAra karmarUpI daradratAne dUra karIne sAdhune sakaLa duHkhAthI mukata kare che, ane anaMtajJAna, ana ta dana, anate sukha, zamanaMta vIrya 3thI saMpattithI zobhita urIne akSaya bhokSa prApta urAve che. praNidhi zabdamAM meM upasarga joDavAthI ema prakaTa thAya che ke anya paudagalika nidhiothI te 1- duHkhajanakatvadharmasAmyAdAridrayasAdazyaM karmaNaH / uktadharma puraskAreNAbhedA tu rUpakatvAt / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #136
122 zrIdazavekAlikasUtre ta prakAramAha - 'puDhavi' ityAdi / mUlam - puDhavadegaagaNimArua, tarNarukkhA savIyaMgA / tasA yaeN pANA jIvattiM, iI vRttaM mahesiNI // 2 // - pRthivyudakAgnimArutAH tRNavRkSAH sabIjakAH / chAyA sAtha prANino jIvA iti, iti ukta maharSiNA // 2 // TIkA - pRthivyudakAgnimArutAH = pRthivIjalatejovAyavaH, tathA sabIjakAH bIja sahitAH, tRNavRkSAH = tRNAni vRkSA: bIjAni ceti trividhA vanaspatayaH, evaM ca pRthivIkAyo'pakAyo'gnikAyo vAyukAyo vanaspatikAyazceti pazcai kendriyaprANina ityarthaH, ca=api trasAH prANinaH dvIndriyAdayaH iti = ete sarve jIvAH= jIvapadavAcyAH, santIti zeSaH, iti maharSiNA = tIrthaMkarAdinA ukta kathitam // 2 // mUlam tesiM accharNajoeNa, niccaM hoyavrvvayaM siyA / 9 2 9 11 10 maNasA kAya vakreNa evaM havAI saMjae // 3 // chAyA - teSAm akSaNayogena nityaM bhavitavyaM syAt / 1 manasA kAyena vAkyena, evaM bhavati saMyataH // 3 // lie hI sukha kI prApti hotI haiM, paraMtu isa AcArarUpI nidhi se aisA anupama sukha milatA hai ki jisakA kabhI nAza nahIM hotA // 1 // aba AcAra praNidhi kI vidhi kA pratipAdana karate hai'puDhacI' ityAdi / pRthivI, jala, agni, vAyu, tathA bIja sahita vanaspati, ye pAMca ekendriya tathA dIndriya Adi sa prANI, saba 'jIva' zabda ke vAcya hai arthAt ye saba jIva hai / aisA tIrthaMkara Adi maharSiyo ne kahA hai ||2|| alpakALane mATe ja sukhanI prApta thAya che, paraMtu A AcAra rUpI nidhithI evuM anupama sukha maLe che ke jene kyAre paNa nAza thatA nathI (1) puDhaviM0 4tyAhi-huve AdhAra prazidhinI vidhinuM pratipAdana 4re che. pRthvI, jaLa, agni, vAyu tathA bIja sahita vanaspati e pAMca ekendriya tathA phrIndriya Adi trasa prANI, e sarva jIva zabdanA vAcya che, arthAt e badhA jIva che, ema tI kara Adi mahiSaoe kahyuM che. (2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #137
AcAmaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyAya 8 gA. 3-4 TIkA-'tesi' ityaadi| bhikSuNA manasA antaHkaraNena kAyena zarIreNa vAkyena vAcA syAt kenApi prakAreNa, ekenApi kenacit prakAreNa hiMsAkaraNe sarvathA hiMsAvarjanaM na sidhyati, yadi kenApi prakAreNa na hiMsyAt , tadA sarvathA hiMsAtyAgI bhavet , tathA ca syAt-sarvathetyarthaH / pRthivyAdInAmakSaNayogena=hiMsanakarmavarjitena nityaM = sarvadA bhavitavyaM vartitavyam / evaM hiMsAnirAsazIlaH sAdhuH saMyataH saMyatapadavyapadezyo bhavatIti mUtrArthaH // 3 // pRthivIkAyayatanAmAha- 'puDhaviM ityAdi / malam-puDhaviM bhitti silaM lelaM, neva bhiMde na sNlihe| tiviheNa karaNajoeNa, saMjae susamAhie // 4 // chAyA-pRthivIM bhittiM zilAM leSTuM, naiva bhindyAt na saMlikhet / trividhena karaNayogena, saMyataH susamAhitaH // 4 // TIkA-'puDhavi' ityAdi susamAhitaHcAritrArAdhanatatparaH saMyataH sAdhuH pRyivoM bhUmi. bhini saridAdikUlam zilAMpASANam , leSTuM-mRtkhaNDaM trividhena-manovAkkAyaitattraya 'tesiM' ityAdi / jaba bhikSu, mana bacana aura kAyase arthAt ina tIna yogo meM se kisI bhI yoga se hiMsA nahIM karatA, taba hI samasta hiMsA kA parityAgI ho sakatA hai / ataH pRthivIkAya Adi kI hiMsA se sadA sarvadA dUra rahanA cAhie / isa prakAra hiMsA kA tyAga karane vAlA sAdhu saMyata kahalAtA hai // 3 // pRthivIkAya kI yatanA kahate haiM- 'puDhaviM' ityAdi / cAritra kI ArAdhanA karane meM tatpara saMyamI pRthivI ko, nadI Adi ke kinAre ko, pASANa ko, miTTI ke Dhele ko mana vacama tesiM0 yA nyAre bhikSu bhanavayana bhane yAthI arthAt me jaya cemAMnA keI paNa vegathI hiMsA nathI karatA, tyAre ja samasta hiMsAne parityAgI banI zake che. tethI karIne pRthivI Adi hiMsAthI sadA sarvadA dUra rahevuM joIe e prakAre hiMsAne tyAga karanAra sAdhu saMta kahevAya che. (3) pRthivAyanI yatanA che-puDhavi0 4tyAha. cAritranI ArAdhanA karavAmAM tatpara saMyamI pRthivIne, nadi AdinA kinArAnA pattharane, mATInA DhephAne, manavacana kAyAthI bhede nahi, bIjA dvArA bhedAve zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #138
zrI dazavekAlikasUtra tatratvasaMkhyAprayuktabhedatrayaviziSTena, karaNayogena = karaNaM =karaNakAraNAnumodanalakSaNastrividho vyApArastasya yogaH = manovAkkAyena pratyekaM sambandhaH, tena tathoktena naiva bhindyAt = naiva vidArayet na khaNDayedityartha:, tathA na saMlikhet, rekhAgharSaNAdikaM na kuryAdityarthaH // 4 // mUlam - suddhapuDhavIM ne nisIeM, sasaraMkkhami a ausaNe / pamejintu nisIijA jAitI jassa uggehaM // 5 // chAyA - zuddhapRthivyAM na niSIdet, sarajaske ca Asane / pramRjya tu niSIdet, yAcitvA yasya avagraham // 5 // TIkA- 'suddhaDhavi' ityAdi 124 saMyataH zuddhapRthivyAM=zastrApariNatAyAM sacittAyAM bhUmau ityarthaH / ( atrasaptamIsthAne dvitIyA ) sarajaske = sacitta reNu saMsargiNi Asane = pIThaphalakAdau ca na niSIdet = nopavizet / anyatra acittabhUmau tu yasyAcittabhUmyAdi tasya avagraham = anujJAM yAcitvA mamRjya = rajoharaNena saMzodhya niSIdet = upavizet / mArgAdau tu zakrendrAjJayA sAdhurupavezanAdikaM kuryAt iti sAdhusAmAcArI / kAyase na bhede, na dUsare se bhidAve, aura na bhedate hue ko bhalA jAne / tathA na unapara rekhA kare, na unheM ghise, na dUsare se ye kriyAe~ karAve na karate ko bhalA jAne // 4 // " 'suddhapuDhavIM' ityAdi / saMyamI, zastra se apariNata - sacitta bhUmipara tathA sacitta rajake saMsarga se yukta Asana para na baiThe aura jo bhUmi acitta ho, usa para bhI usa ke svAmI se AjJA lekara, rajoharaNase pramArjana karake baitthe| mArga meM jaba ki svAmI upasthita nahIM rahatA, taba zakrendra kI AjJA lekara sAdhu baiThanA Adi kriyAe~ kre| aisI sAdhusamAcArI hai / nahi ane bhedanArane bhaleA jANe nahi; tathA tenA upara rekhA kare nahi, tene ghase nahi, bIjA pAse e kriyAo karAve nahi, ane karanArane bhale! jANe nahi. (4) muddhapurA ityAdi saMyamI zastrathI apariNata-sacitta bhUmipara tathA sacitta rajanA saMsargathI yukata Asanapara bese nahi, ane je bhUmi acitta hAya tenApara paNa enA svAmInI AjJA laIne rajoharaNathI pramArjana karIne bese, mArgamAM jyAre sthAnanA svAmI hAjara na hAya, tyAre zakrendranI AjJA laIne sAdhu besavA Adi kriyAe kare. evI sAdhu samAcArI che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #139
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyaya 8 gA. 5-6 125 sacittapRthivyAdau svAmyanujJayA'pi na sAdhunopaveSTavya, pRthivIkAyavirAdhanAyA aparihAryatvAt , acittapRthivyAdau tu svAmyanujJAM vinA nopaveSTavyam , adattAdAnadoSaprasaGgAditi bhAvaH // 5 // apkAyayatanAmAha-'sIodaga' ityAdimUlam-sIodagaM na sevijjA, silA vuDhe himANi ya / usiNodagaM tattaphAsuyaM, paDigAhijja saMjae // 6 // chAyA-zItodakaM na seveta, zilA dRSTaM himAni c| uSNodakaM taptapAsukaM, pratigRhNIyAt saMyataH // 6 // TIkA-saMyataH sAdhuH zItodakaM bhUmigataM nadIkUpakAsArAdisambandhi sacittajalaM zastrApariNatamityarthaH zilAH zilAtulyatvAllakSaNayA varSApalAn vRSTaM varSodakaM himAni-mAleyajalAni 'barpha' iti bhASAprasiddhAni ca na seveta / tarhi kathaM sAdhurnivahet ? ityAha-uSNodakaM pratItaM, taptamAmukaM, tapta ca prAsukaM ceti samAhAradvandvaH, tatra taptaM methikAzAkAdiparizrANajalam 'osAvaNa' iti bhASAprasiddhaM, pAsukaM tilataNDulatakAdInAM toyaM pratigRhNIyAt , yAcitvA tatsvAminA dattaM gRhNIyAdityarthaH // 6 // sacitta bhUmipara to svAmI kI AjJA lekara bhI nahIM baiThanA cAhie, kyoMki vahAM baiThane se pRthivI kAya ke jIvoM ko virAdhanA kA parihAra nahIM ho sakatA aura acitta bhUmi Adi para vinA svAmI kI AjJA ke nahIM baiThanA caahie| aisA na karane se adattAdAna doSa lagatA hai // 5 // aba apkAya kI yatanA kahate haiM-'soodagaM' ityAdi / saMyamI bhUmigata nadI, kae~, tAlAva Adi ke sacitta jalakoM, oloMko, varSA ke jalako, hima (pAle) ko kabhI sevana na kare, sacitta bhUmipara te svAmInI AjJA laIne paNa besavuM na joIe, kAraNake tyAM besavAthI pRthivIkAyanA jIvonI virAdhanAne parihAra thaI zakato nathI, ane acitta bhUmi Adipara svAmInI AjJA vinA besavuM na joIe. ema na karavAthI adattAdAna DoSa lAge che. (5) huve mAyanI yatanA 4 cha-sIodagaM tyAhi. saMyamI bhUmigata nadI, kUvA, taLAva AdinA sacitta jaLane, karane, varSanA jaLane, himane kadApi seve nahi paraMtu nuM pANI, osAmaNa, tathA tala, cekhA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #140
zrI dazavakAlikasUtre mUlam-udaullaM appaNo kAyaM, neva puMche na sNlihe| samuppeha tahA bhUyaM no NaM saMghaTTae muNI // 7 // chAyA-udakAm AtmanaH kArya, naiva proJchet na saMlikhet / samutbhekSya tathAbhUtaM, no tat muniH saMghaTTayet // 7 // TIkA-'udaullaM ityAdi muniH sAdhuH bhikSAdau praviSTaH udakA-vRSTayAdisacittajalaklinnam AtmanaH svasya kAya zarIraM naiva pronchet bAsasA tajjalaM naiva zoSayeta , tathA na saMlikhet nAgulyAdinA tadupari rekhAM kuryAt , tathAbhUtam udakAmaGgaM samutprekSya nirIkSya, tat aGga na saMghaTTayet-na spRzeta , aGgapratyaGgAdinA'pi ityrthH| upalakSaNametad vastrapAtrAdInAmapi, tena sacittaklinnAnAM vastrapAtrAdInAM niSpIDana proJchanAdikaM sAdhunA na vidheyamiti bhAvaH // 7 // varan uSNa jala, osAvaNa, tathA tila, cAvala aura chAMcha kI AMcha tathA chAMcha kA dhovana prAsuka ho to usake svAmI se yAcanA karake grahaNa kareM / / 6 // 'udaullaM' ityAdi / bhikSA Adi ke lie gayA huvA sAdhu varSA Adi ke sacitta jalase bhIge hue apane zarIra ko vastra Adi se na poMche, na usapara aMgulI Adi se lakIra khiiNce| bhIge hue zarIra ko dekha kara kisI kA saMghaTA na kare, na kisI aGgopAGga se sparza kare yaha upalakSaNa hai isa lie yaha bhI samajha lenA cAhie ki-sAdhu, sacitta jalase bhIge hue vastra pAtra ko bhI na poMche, na sparza kare, na nicoDeM aura na dhUpameM sukhAveM // 7 // ane chAzanI parAza tathA chAzanuM dhAvaNa prAsuka hoya to enA svAmInI yAcanA 4Ine ghaDa 42. (6) 33chuM ItyAdi. bhikSA Adine mATe gaele sAdhu varSo AdinA sacitta jaLathI bhIMjAya te pitAnA zarIrane vastra AdithI lUche nahi, tenI upara AMgaLI AdithI rekhA dore nahi. bhIMjelA zarIrane keInuM saMghaTana na kare, ke koInA aMge pAMgane sparza na kare A upalakSaNa che tethI ema paNa samajI levuM joIe ke-sAdhu sacitta jaLathI bhIMjAyelAM vastra pAtrane lUche paNa nahi, sparza na kare, nIceve nahi bhane mAM sUve Di. (7) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #141
127 10 .1 - 14 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 8-9 atha tejaskAyayatanAmAha-iMgAla' ityaadi| mUlam-iMgAlaM agaNiM acciM alAyaM vA sajoiyaM / na ujiMjA na ghaTTijA, no NaM nivvAvae munnii||8|| chAyA-aGgAram agnim aciH, alAtaM vA sjyotiH| nosiJcata na ghaTTayet , no tat nirvApayet muniH // 8 // TIkA-muniH sAdhuH aGgAraM=niliM samidgatavahnim agnim ayaH piNDastham , aciH analAdutthitAM jvAlAM vA athavA sajyotiH sAgnikam , alAtam-arddhadagdhaM dAru, na utsiJcet=na pradIpayet , na ghaTTayet-na gharSaNAdinA utpAdayet , NaM' tam-aGgArAdikaM no nirvApayet no vidhyApayet udakAdinetyarthaH, agnyArambhazcAritravighAtAya bhavatIti bhAvaH // 8 // atha vAyukAyayatanAmAha-'tAliyaMTeNa' ityaadi| mUlam-tAliyaMTeNa patteNaM sAhAe vihaNaNeNa vaa| ne vIijai appaNo koyaM, bAhiraM vA vi puggalaM // 9 // chAyA-tAlavRntena patreNa, zAkhAyA vidhUnanena vA / na vIjayedAtmanaH kAyaM, bAhyaM vApi pudgalam // 9 // aba tejaskAya kI yatanA kahate haiM-'igAlaM' ityaadi| saMyamI, aMgAra ko lohe Adi ke gole meM praviSTa agniko, agnikI jvAlAko, agni sahita adhajale kASTha ko na jalAye aura na gharSaNa Adi karake agni utpanna kare tathA na aGgAra Adi ko jalAdi se bujhAve, tAtparya yaha hai ki agnikAya ke Aramma se cAritra kA ghAta hotA hai isalie sAdhu sarvathA agnikAyakA Arambha tyAge // 8 // 3 te44AyanI yatanA 4 cha- iMgAlaM. tyAdi saMyamI aMgArAne, leDhA AdinA gALAmAM pravezelA agnine, agninI javALAne. agni sAthenA ardhA baLelAM lAkaDAne bALe nahi ane gharSaNa Adi karIne agnine utpanna kare nahi. temaja aMgArA Adine jaLAdithI bujhAve nahi. tAtparya e che ke agnikAyanA AraMbhathI cAritrane ghAta thAya che tethI sAdhu sArvathA agnikAyane AraMbha tyAge. (8) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #142
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre TIkA - sAdhuH AtmanaH = svasya kAryaM zarIram apivA = athavA bAhyaM = zarIrAdvahiHsthitaM pudgalaM=dugdha kurArAdi, tAlavRntena = tAlapatrAdiracitavyajanena, upalakSaNametad vidyudvayajanAdInAmapi, patreNa kamalapatrAdinA, zAkhAyAH = vRkSAdizAkhAyAH vidhUnanena=Andolanena, truTitayA pallavayuktalaghutarazAkhayA vA, vidhUnanena vA vIjanakena vA na vIjayet = zaityAdiprAptyai na smiirmutpaadyedityrthH|| 9 // atha vanaspatikAyayatanAmAha - 'taNarUkkhaM' ityAdi / mUlam - taNarukkhaM ne chiMdijjA, phailaM mUlaM caeN kareMsai / AmaMgaM vivihaM bIyaM, masAvi NeM patthaie // 10 // 10 128 chAyA - tRNa-vRkSaM na chindyAt phalaM mUlaM ca kasyacit / AmakaM trividhaM bIjaM, manasA'pi na prArthayet // 10 // TIkA - sAdhuH tRNavRkSaM = tRNAni ca vRkSAceti samAhAradvandvaH / tatra tRNAni = kuzakAzAdIni, vRkSA: - AmrAdayaH, tAn, tathA kasyacit pAdapAdeH phalaM mUlaM ca na chindyAt = zastreNa hastAdinA vA na bhaJjyAt, vividham = aba vAyukAya kI yatanA kahate haiM - 'tAliyaMTeNa' ityAdi / sAdhu, apane zarIra ko tathA anya dhugdha Adi ko tADapatra (paMkhe) se athavA vijalI Adi ke kisI prakAra ke bhI paMkhese, kamala ke pattese, vRkSa kI DAliyoM ke hilAnese, athavA TUTI huI- pallava yukta choTI zAkhAse zItakI prAptike lie na bIje, arthAt vAyukAya ko utpanna na kare // 9 // aba vanaspatikAya kI yatanA kahate haiM - 'taNarukkha' ityAdi / sAdhu dUba kAza Adi ghAsa ko tathA Amra Adi vRkSoM ko kisI vRkSa Adi ke phala yA mUla ko hAtha se yA hathiyAra (zastra) have vAyukAyanI catanA kahe che :- tAliyaMTeNa* tyAhI. sAdhu potAnA zarIrane tathA anya dUdha Adine tADapatra (paMkhA)thI athavA vijaLI AdinA koi prakAranA pazu pa'khAthI, kamaLanA pAMdaDAthI vRkSanI DALI parathI tUTelI pAMdaDAvALI nAnI DAMkhaLIthI ThaMDakanI prAptine mATe vIjhe nahi, arthAt vAyukAyane utpanna kare nahi. (9) ve vanaspatiyanI yatanA he che-taNarukkhaM 0 4tyAhi. sAdhu dAbhaDA, kAza, Adi ghAsane tathA AMkhe Adi vRkSeAne, koi vRkSAdinAM phaLa yA mULane hAthathI yA hathiyArathI chede nahi; ane zAli (DAMgara) Adi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #143
AcAramaNimaJjUpA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 11 anekaprakAram AmakaM zastrApariNataM sacittamiti yAvat , bIjaM zAlyAdikaM manasA'pi na prArthayetnecchet, kiM punarvAkAyAbhyAmiti bhAvaH // 10 // mulam--gehaNesu nai ciTijA bIesu hariesuvA / udagaMmi tahA niccha, uttiMgapaMNagesu vA // 11 // chAyA-gahaneSu na tiSThet bIjeSu hariteSu vA / udakeSu tathA nityam uttiGgapanakeSu vA // 11 // TIkA-'gahaNesu' ityAdi muniH gahaneSu-niviDeSu kAnanakuJjAdiSu, bIjeSu-prasAritazAliyabagodhUmAdikaNeSu, vA athavA hariteSu-dUrvApallavAdiSu haritakAyeSu, tathA udake vanaspatikAyavizeSe vA=athavA uttigapanakeSu-uttiGgAH chatrAkAdayaH kITikAnagarAdayo vA, panakAH prAvRSi bhUmikASThAdiSu paJcavarNAH tadravyasaMlagnAH vanaspativizeSAH "lIlana phUlana" iti bhASApasiddhAH, tatra nityaM sarvadA kadAcidapIti bhAvaH, na tiSThet / upalakSaNaM caitat tena gamanopavezanAvasthAnAdikaM na kuryAdityarthaH, gahanakAnanapravezAdau saMghaTanAdidoSaprasakeriti // 11 // se na chede aura zAli Adi sacitta vanaspati ko lene kI manase bhI icchA na kare // 10 // ___ 'gahaNesu' ityAdi / gahana kAnana udyAna AdimeM tathA jahA~ zAli, gehU Adi phaile hue ho, una sthAnoM meM aura dUba pallavAdi haritakAyapara udaka nAmaka vanaspati para chatrAka (sAMpachattA) vanaspati para athavA kIDInagare (ciuMTiyoMke sthAna) para tathA lIlana phUlana para kabhI na Thahare / upalakSaNase yaha bhI samajhanA cAhie ki-AnA jAnA uThanA baiThanA Adi koI bhI kriyA ina para nahIM kre| gahana sacitta vanaspatine levAnI vAta te zI, paNa manathI paNa levAnI IcchA 42 nahi. (10) gahaNesu0 tyAhI. gahana vana dhAna mAhimA, nyai in2, 5, mAhi paDela hoya, e sthAnamAM ane darbha pAMdaDAM Adi lIlotarI para, udaka nAmanI vanaspatipara, chatrAka (sApatrI) vanaspatipara, athavA kIDInagara (kIDIonA rAphaDA) para tathA lIlaphUla para kadApi ubhA rahevuM nahi. upalakSaNathI ema paNa samajI levuM ke AvavuM-javuM uThavuM-besavuM Adi kaI paNa kriyA enI upara karavI nahi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #144
130 zrI dazavaikAlikAstre atha trasakAyayatanAmAha- 'tase' ityAdimUlam-tase pANe na hisijA, vAyA aduva kmmnnaa| uvaraMo sarvabhUesu, pauseja vivihaM jagaM // 12 // chAyA-trasAn prANinaH na hiMsyAt vAcA athavA karmaNA / uparataH sarvabhUteSu pazyed vividhaM jagat // 12 // TIkA-sAdhuH vAcA-bacanena athavA karmaNA kAyikavyApAraNa, atra kAyAntaH- pAtitvAnmanaso'nupAdAnaM, tathA ca 'karmaNA' iti padenaiva manasetyathalAbhaH / upalakSaNaM caitat trividhakaraNayogasyApi-kenApi prkaarennetyrthH| trasAn pANinaH dvIndriyAdIna na hiMsyAt-na druhyAt , ataeva sarvabhUteSu-sakalajIveSu uparataH=nivRttaH rAgadveSarahitaH san vividha-vicitraM jagat sthAvarajaGgamAtmakaM saMsAraM pazyet=samAlocayet , yad 'ime jIvAH karmaparatantrAH svarganarakAdigati labhamAnAH iSTaviyogAniSTasaMyogAdinA klezasAgare vahamAnA na kadAcid vanameM praveza Adi karane se saMghaTA Adi doSa laga jAne kI AzaGkA rahatI hai isa lie vahAM bhI muni yatanA meM sAvadhAna hoveM // 11 // trasakAya kI yatanA kahate haiM-'tase pANe' ityAdi / sAdhu vacana aura kAya se tathA kAya meM antargata hone se mana se bhI arthAt tIna karaNa tIna yoga se dvIndriya Adi prasa prANiyoM kI hiMsA na kare, isa lie samasta prANiyoM meM rAgadveSa rahita hokara trasa sthAvara jIvarUpa jagata ko dekhe vicAre ki-'ye jIva karmo ke vaza hokara naraka tiryazca Adi gatiyo ko pAkara iSTa viyoga aniSTa saMyoga Adi nimittoM se klezoM ke samudra meM bahate gahana vanamAM pravezavAthI saMghaTAadi doSa lAgavAnI AzaMkA rahe che, tethI tyAM paNa muni yatanAmAM sAvadhAna rahe. (11) sAyanI yatanA 4 cha-tase pANe tyAdi. vacana ane kAyAthI tathA kAyAmAM aMtargata hovAthI manathI paNa arthAta traNa karaNa ane traNa yugathI dvIndriyadi trasa prANIonI hiMsA sAdhu na kare. tethI samasta prANiomAM rAgadveSa rahita thaIne traNa sthAvara javarUpa jagatane jue, vicAre, ke-"A cha karmone vaza thaIne naraka tiryaMca Adi gatiene pAmIne ISTa viga aniSTa saMga Adi nimittothI kalezanA samudramAM vahetAM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #145
131 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 12-13 vizrAnti labhante' ityAdi pariNAmaduHkhasvarUpatvamanityatvAdikaM ca jagataH svabhAvaM samAlocayato vairaagymupjaayte| kiM ca sAdhunA saMsArasAgarottaraNapotapAtradazA dvAdazApyanuprekSAzcintanIyA iti bhAvaH // 12 // atha sUkSmayatanAmAha- 'aTTa' ityaadi| mUlam-aTa suhAI pehAe, jAI jANittu saMjae / dayAhigArI bhUyesu, Asa ciTTha" saiehi vA" // 13 // chAyA-aSTau sUkSmANi prekSya yAni jJAtvA sNytH| dayAdhikArI bhUteSu AsIta tiSThet zayIta vA // 13 // TIkA-saMyataH yAni aSTau sUkSmANi vakSyamANAni, tAni jJAtvA viditvA bhUteSu jIveSu dayAdhikArI-dayApAlanayogyatApanno bhavati / tAni prekSya samyaGnirIkSya AsIta-upavizet , tiSThet avasthAnaM kuryAt , zayIta=supyAt // 13 // mUlam-keyarAiM suhamAI, jAiM pucchiMja sNje| imAiM tAiM mehAvI, Aikkhija viakkhaNo // 14 // hue kabhI vizrAnti nahIM pAte / yaha saMsAra pariNAma meM duHkharUpa tathA anitya hai' isa prakAra kA vicAra kare / vicAra karane vAle kA vairAgya baDhatA hai| tAtparya yaha ki-sAdhu ko saMsArasAgara se pAra utarane ke lie pota (naukA) ke samAna anitya azaraNa Adi bAraha bhAvanAe~ bhAnI cAhie // 12 // ___ 'aTTha suhumAI' ityAdi / saMyamI (sAdhu), Age kahe jAne vAle ATha sUkSmoM ko jAnakara jIvadayA pAlane kA adhikArI (yogyatAvAn ) hotA hai / unako samyak prakAra se nirIkSaNa karake baiThe khaDA rahe aura zayana kare // 13 // kadApi vizrAnti pAmatA nathI. A saMsAra pariNAme duHkharUpa tathA anitya che." e pramANe vicAre. e vicAra karanArathI vIrAgya vadhe che. tAtparya e che kesAdhue saMsArasAgarathI pAra utAravAne mATe naukAnI samAna anitya azaraNa Adi bAra bhAvanAo bhAvavI joIe. (12) ___ aTThamuhamAi tyahi. saMyamI (sAMdhu) bhAga 4AmA bhAvanA mA8 sumone jANIne jIvadayA pALavAne adhikArI (gatAvaLa) bane che. enuM samyak prakAre nirIkSaNa karIne bese, ubhuM rahe ane zayana kare. (13) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #146
132 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre chAyA-katarANi aSTau sUkSmANi yAni pRcchet saMyataH / imAni tAni medhAvI AcakSIta vicakSaNaH // 14 // TIkA-'kayarAi' ityAdi katarANi-kAni aSTau sUkSmANi-mUkSmazabdavAcyAni iti yAni viSayIkRtya saMyataH dayAdhikArAbhilASI pRcchet / vicakSaNaH dharmopadezakuzalaH medhAvI sthiramajJaH imAninvakSyamANAni tAni-sUkSmANi AcakSIta-kathayet / 'saMjae' itipadena prANiyatanAparatvaM sUcitam , "mehAvI" ityanena dhAraNAzaktisaMpannenaiva pUrvAparavirodhaparihArapUrvakaM vyAkhyAtuM zakyate / 'viakkhaNo' ityanena dravya kSetrakAlabhAvajJasyaiva vyAkhyAnaM zrotRNAM lAbhAya bhavatIti pratIyate // 14 // aSTAnAM sUkSmANAM nAmAni nirdizati-'siNehaM' ityAdimUlam-siMNehaM pupphaisuhamaM ca pANuttinaM taheva ya / paNagaM bIyahariyaM caM aMDasuhamaMca" aeNTramaM // 15 // ! 'kayarAI' ityAdi / dayA pAlana kA abhilASI pUche ki-he guru mahArAja ! ve ATha sUkSma kauna kauna haiM, ? taba dharmopadeza dene meM kuzala sthira prajJAvAle gurumahArAja Age kahe jAne vAle ATha sUkSma btaaveN| 'saMjae'-padase prANiyoM kI yatanA meM tatparatA sUcita kI gaI hai| 'mehAvI' zabdase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki-jisameM dhAraNAzakti hotI hai vahI pUrvAparavirodharahita byAkhyAna kara sakatA hai / 'viyakkhaNo' zabda se yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki jo dravya kSetra kAla bhAva kA jJAtA hotA hai usI ke vyAkhyAna se zrotAoM ko lAbha ho sakatA hai // 14 // kayarAI. tyAta yA pAsanI malinApI che 3-3 zu3 mArA ! e ATha sUme kayA kayA che ! tyAre dharmopadeza ApavAmAM kuzaLa evA sthira prajJAvALA gurUmahArAja AgaLa kahevAmAM AvanArAM ATha sUme batAve che. saMjae 54thI prANI-mAnI yatanAmI tatparatA sUcita 41 cha mehAvI zabdathI ema prakaTa thAya che ke-jenAmAM thANu zakti hoya che te ja pUrvApara virodha rahita vyAmAna rI che. viyakkhaNA za04thI mema thAya cha dravya, kSetra, kALa lAvane jJAtA hoya che tenA vyAkhyAnathI zrotAone lAbha thA . (14) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #147
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 15 chAyA-snehaM puSpasUkSmaM ca prANyuttiGga tathaiva ca / panakaM bIjaharitaM ca aNDamUkSmaM ca aSTamam // 15 // TIkA-sneha-snehasUkSmam avazyAya-hima-kujjhaTikAdirUpam / atra 'siNehaM' iti padenApkAyavizeSaH sUkSmaH snehakAyo'pi gRhyate / puSpamukSma= udumbarAdipuSpasadRzaM bhUkSma, mANimUkSmaM yaH prANI saMcaramANa eva lakSyaMte na tu sthitaH, sa cAsau sUkSmaH prANisUkSmaH taM-kunthvAdikam / utigasUkSma-mUkSma kITikAdInAM vRndam kITikAnagarAdi, kITikAdayaH sUkSmAH pANinoM ghanIbhUtA api pRthivyAdivatpatibhAsamAnA jIvatvena durlakSyA bhavantIti bhaavH| panakaaba ATha sUkSmoM ke nAma ginAte haiM-'siNehaM' ityAdi / (1) snehasUkSma-osa, hima, dhUara Adiko snehasUkSma kahate haiM, aura "siNeha" isa padase sUkSma sneha kAya bhI liyA jAtA haiN| (2) puSpasUkSma-uMvara Adi ke phUloM ko puSpasUkSma kahate haiN| (3) prANisUkSma-kuMthuvA Adi prANI jo sUkSma hone ke kAraNa calate samaya hI dIkha paDate haiM, Thahare hue dikhAI nahIM dete unheM prANisUkSma kahate hai| (4) uttiMgamUkSma-sUkSma kIDie~ Adi kA samUha-kIDInagara Adi, ve aise bArIka avayava vAle hote haiM ki aneka eka jagaha mila jAne para bhI pRthivI Adi ke samAna raMga rUpa hone se ye jIva haiM' aise jaladI nahIM dikhAI dete / Dave mA sUkSmabhAnA nAma lyAva cha:-'siNehaM' tyAha. (1) sneha sUkSma mAsa (Aja), mi, dhUmasa mAhine sneDa sUkSma 49 che. ane sidda zabdathI snehakAya paNa gaNavAmAM Ave che. (2) puSpasUkSama-uMbarA AdinAM phUlene puSpasUkSma kahe che. (3) prANIsUkSma-kaMthavA Adi prANu je sUkSama hovAne kAraNe cAlatI vakhateja jovAmAM Ave che, sthira hoya tyAre jovAmAM AvatA nathI, temane prANIsUkSama kahe che. (4) ti sUkSma--sUkSma simA mAhinA samU, zrInagara mAhi. te evA bArIka avayavavALI hoya che ke eka jagyAe aneka maLI hoya te paNa pRthivI AdinA jevAM tenAM raMga rUpa hovAthI A jIva che" ema jaladI joI zAtunathI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #148
134 dazavaikAlikasUtre sUkSmaM varSAkAle bhUmikASThAdau samutpannaM paJcavarNayanakAkhyasUkSmaM, vIjaharitaM ca=bIjaM ca haritaM ceti samAhAradvandvaH, tatra bIjasUkSmaM = zAlyAdituSamukhaM yasmAdaGkuraH samutpadyate / haritasUkSmaM = navInamutpadyamAnaM bhUmisavarNa tadvat kAntimatayA durlakSyam aNDasUkSmaM = makSikA - pipIlikA - gRhagodhikA - kRkalAsAdyaNDakaM jAnIhIti zeSaH // 15 // mRzam - evameyANi jANittA, savvabhAveNa saMjaye ! appamattoM jae niccaM', sadhviMdiyaM samAhie || 16!! chAyA - evametAni jJAtvA sarvabhAvena saMyataH / apramatto yateta nityaM sarvendriyasamAhitaH // 16 // TIkA- ' evaM ' ityAdi - saMyataH =sAdhuH etAni=pUrvoktAni aSTavidhAni sUkSmANi evam ukta(5) panakasUkSma - pA~ca varNa kI phUlana ko kahate haiM, jo varSAkAla meM kASTa Adi ke upara jamatI hai / (6) bIjasUkSma - zAli Adi ke tuSoM ke agrabhAga ko kahate haiM, jisase aMkura nikala sakate haiM / (7) haritasUkSma - navIna ugatI huI vanaspati' jo ki bhUmi jaise varNa kI hone se kaThinAI se dikhAI detI hai / (8) aNDasUkSma-ciMuMTI, giraulI, (giragaTa kirageTaghA) Adike aNDoM ko kahate haiM / 'inakoM jAno' aisA sambandha Upara se joDa lenA cAhie // 15 // " evamuyANi" ityAdi / ina pUrvokta ATha sUkSmo ko samyak (5) panaka sUkSma pAMcavaSNunI lIlaphUlane kahe che, je varSAkALamAM lAkaDA Adi upara jAme che. (6) zrI sUkSma-dhAnyane uhe che, bhAMthI aMDara nIjI rADe che. (7) hirata sUkSma-navI ugatI vanaspati je bhUmi jevA varNanI hAvAthI muzkelIthI joi zakAya che. (8) aMDa sUkSma--kIDI, garALI, giragaDha AdinAM IMDAMne kahe che e badhAM sUkSmAne jANA, evA sa Mdha uparathI joDI levA. (15) etrameyANi0 chatyAhi pUrvotama sUkSmone sabhya prahAre lakhIne sAdhu zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #149
AcAramaNimaJjUpA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 16 rItyA sarvathA jJAtvA sarvendriyasamAhitaH sakalendriyadamanatatparaH apramattaH= sAvadhAnaH sarvabhAvena manasA vAcA kAyena trividhakaraNayogena nityaM satataM yateta yatanAparAyaNo bhvedityrthH|| nanu sUkSmaH snehakAyaH sarvartuSu divA rAtrau ca patati, kathametasya yatanA sAdhunA saMpAdanIyA ? iti ceducyate-UrdhvapradezAnAvaraNe sati sAdhunA naktaM tatrAvasthAnAdikaM na vidheyam / AvazyakatAyAM tu vastrAdinA'GgamAtya nivA sasthAnamaryAditabhUmau tathAvidhapradeze saMcaraNIyam / divA tu nipatannevAsau divAkaramaNDalagrISmeNaiva vinazyatIti na tadarthamAvaraNApekSA, nApi divA'nAvRtapradezajAnakara sAdhu pAMcoM indriyo aura mana ko damana karane meM tatpara tathA sAvadhAna hokara tIna karaNa tIna yoga se ina kI yatanA karane meM parAyaNa rhe| ziSya-he gurumahArAja ! sUkSma snehakAya to saba Rtuo meM dina rAta giratI rahatI hai phira sAdhu usakI yatanA kaise kara sakate haiM ? / guru-he ziSya ! jo pradeza Upara se AcchAdita na ho vahAM rAta meM sAdhu kA nivAsa karane baiThane sone ghUmane phirane Adi kA kalpa nahIM hai| agara avazya kArya ho to zarIra ko vastrAdi se AcchAdita karake nivAsa sthAna kI maryAdita bhUmi ke andara acchAyA meM bhI jA sakate haiN| dina meM to sUryamaNDala kI garmI se vaha giratI huI hI naSTa ho jAtI hai isalie dina meM usa kI yatanA ke lie AvaraNa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai aura na dina meM ghUmane phirane pAMce Idriya tathA manane damana karavAmAM tatpara tathA sAvadhAna thaIne traNa karaNa vegathI enI yatanA karavAmAM parAyaNa rahe. ziSya--he gurUmahArAja sUphama snehakAya te badhI vratuomAM rAta ne divasa paDayA kare che, te pachI sAdhu enI yatanA kevI rIte karI zake ? gurU-he ziSya ! je pradeza uparathI AcchAdita na hoya, tyAM rAtre nivAsa karavAnuM, besavAnuM, sUvAnuM ke haravA-pharavAnuM sAdhune kalpatuM nathI. je jarUrI kArya hoya te zarIrane vastrAdithI DhAMkIne nivAsa sthAnanI maryAdita bhUminI aMdara ochAyAmAM jaI zake che. divasamAM te sUryamaMDaLanI garamIthI sUkama snehakAya paDatAM ja naSTa thaI jAya che. tethI divase tenI yatanAne mATe AvaraNanI AvazyaktA hatI nathI; tema ja divase haravA-pharavA AdithI saMyamamAM sUma snehakAyanA nimittathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #150
zrI dazavakAlikasUtre saMcAreNa sAdhostannimittakaH saMyamApacAraH, vihArabhUmAvavihArabhUmau ca saMcaraNasya zAstrA''jJApitatvAditi bhaavH|| 'savvabhAveNa' iti padena sarvathA sarvajIvasaMrakSaNamantareNa cAritrArAdhanA na bhavitumarhatIti, 'appamatto' ityanena pramAdavAna samyak sUkSmajIvanikAyarakSaNaM kartuM na kSamate iti mucyate, 'saJcidiasamAhie' ityanena rAgadveSaparityAgenaiva yatanA saMbhavatIti vyajyate // 16 // mUlam--dhuvaM ca paDilehijA, jogesA pAyakambalaM! sijamuccArabhUmi ca, saMthAraM aMduvAsaNaM // 17 // chAyA-dhruvaM ca pratilekhayet yogena pAtrakambalam / zayyAmuccArabhUmiM ca saMstArakamathavA''sanam // 17 // TIkA-'dhuvaM' ityaadi| sAdhuH pAtrakambalaM-pAtraM ca kambalaM ceti samAhAradvandvaH, pAtraM kASThAdimayaM, kambalam UrNAtantumayaM, zayyAM-basatim AvAsabhUmimityarthaH uccArabhUmi= Adi se saMyama meM tatprayukta (sUkSma snehakAya ke nimitta se) kisI prakAra kA doSa lagatA hai kyoMki, vihAra bhUmi Adi meM vicarane kI sAdhu ko zAstra meM bhagavAnane AjJA dI hai / jIvo kI sarvathA rakSA kiye vinA cAritra kI ArAdhanA nahIM ho sakatI yaha "savva bhaveNa" padase pragaTa kiyA hai| pramAdI sUkSmakAya bhalI bhAMti rakSA nahIM kara sakatA yaha " appamatta" padase sUcita kiyA hai| "savviMdiyasamAhie" padase yaha vyakta kiyA gayA hai ki rAgadveSa kA tyAga karane se hI yatanA kA pAlana ho sakatA hai // 16 // ___ 'dhuvaMca' ityAdI / sAdhu kASTa Adi ke pAtra kA, nivAsa bhUmi kA, uccAra prasravaNa bhUmikA, zayanoyogI tRNa Adi ke bane hue kaI prakArano deSa lAgatuM nathI, kAraNa ke vihAra bhUmimAM vicAravAnI sAdhune zAstramAM bhagavAne AjJA ApI che jenI sarvathA rakSA karyA vinA cAritranI ArAdhanA thaI thatI nathI, ye savvabhAveNa pahathI ghaTa yu cha, prabhAhI sAdhu sUkSma ayanI rakSA sArI rIte karI zakatA nathI e mukhyamaMtta zabdathI sUcita karyuM che savviMdiyasamAhie pathI mema vyarata 42vAmai mAyuM che : sapanA tyAga 42vAthI yatanAnu pAsana 4 2 che. (16) dhuvaMca. tyA6i. USTa mAna pAtranu, nivAsa mUbhinu, nyAra pAnI bhUminuM, zayane pagI tRNa AdinA banelA saMsmArakanuM, pITha, phalaka Adi AsananuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #151
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TAkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 17-18 malAdyutsarjanasthAnam, tathA saMstArakaM zayanopayogi tRNAdinirmitamAstaraNam, AsanaM pIThaphalakAdikaM, yogena = ekAgralakSaNena, dhruvaM niyamena kAle kAle prati lekhayet upalakSaNamidaM sadoraka mukhavastrikArajoharaNAdInAmapi // 17 // mUlam - uccAraM pAsavaNaM, khela siMghANajalliyaM / 1 phAsuyaM paDile hittA, pariTTAvijja' saMjae' // 18 // chAyA - uccAraM prasravaNaM zleSmANaM siMghANa jalaM ca / prAkaM pratilekhya pratiSThApayet saMyataH || 18 || TIkA- ' uccAraM ' ityAdi / 137 saMyataH sAdhuH prAsukam=acittaM sthAnaM pratilekhya = samyaGganirIkSyetyarthaH, uccAraM purISaM prasravaNaM sUtraM, zleSmANaM karpha, siMghANajallaM = nAsikAmalaM ca pariSThApayet = utsRjet parityajedityarthaH / uccArAdisamutsarjanamacittapradeze evaM kAryam / prAsukasthAnanizcayazca pratilekhanaM vinA na saMbhavatIti sthAnapratilekhanaM vidhAyoccArAdi kuryAditi bhAvaH || 18 || saMstAraka kA, pITha, phalaka Adi Asana kA ekAgra cittase yathAkAla avazya hI pratilekhana kare, upalakSaNa se sadorakamukhavastrikA aura rajoharaNa Adi saba upakaraNo kA bhI pratilekhana kare || 17 // 'uccAraM' ityAdi / sAdhu, jIvarahita sthAna meM samyak prakAra dekha kara uccAra prasravaNa kapha tathA nAsikA, aura kAna kA mala tyAge, uccAra prasravaNa Adi kA tyAga acitta pradeza meM hI karanA cAhie, acitta pradeza kA nizcaya bhalI bhA~ti pratilekhana kiye binA nahIM ho sakatA etaeva sthAna kA pratilekhana karake hI malAdi ko pariThavanA cAhie // 18 // ekAgra cittathI thAkAla sAdhu avazya pratilekhana kare. upalakSaNathI mukhavastikA ane rajoharaNu Adi badhAM upakaraNeAnuM paNa pratilekhana kare. (17) uccAraM . 0 chatyAhi sAdhu, va rahita sthAnamA sabhya prAre lene ubhyAra prasravaNu kar tathA nAka-kAnanA mela tyAge. uccAra prasravaNu AdinA tyAga acitta pradezamAM ja karavA joie; acitta pradezanA nizcaya sArI rIte pratilekhana karyA vinA thai zakatA nathI; tethI karIne sthAnanuM pratilekhana karIne ja malAdine parijhavavA leDo (18) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #152
138 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre mUlam pavisitta' parIgAraM, pANaTA bhoyaNassa vaa| jayaM ciTTe miyaM bhAse, na ya rUvesu"maNaM kare // 19 // chAyA-pravizya parAgAraM pAnAtheM bhojanAya vaa| yataM tiSThet mita bhASeta na ca rUpeSu manaH kuryAt // 19 // TIkA-'pavisittu' ityAdi gocaroM gataH sAdhuH pAnArtha jalAdyartha, vA athavA bhojanAya= bhaktAdyartha rogiNazca sAdhorauSadhAdyartha vA parAgAra-gRhasthagRhaM pravizya gatvA yataM yatanApUrvakaM yathA syAt tathA tiSThet yatanayA tiSThet , yathA pANicaraNAdipratIka pariplavo na bhavettathetyarthaH / mitaMparimitaM svalpaM bhASeta-badet pRSTaH san 'bhikSArthamAgato'smI' ti vadet / bhaktAdigrahaNasamaye 'kasyArthe' kRtaM, kena vA nirmita ?' mityAdi yAvatA bhASaNena niravadyasApadyatA nivarteta tAvad bhASaNaM kuryaadityrthH| ca=punaH rUpeSu dAtRyopitsadanAdisaundaryeSu mano na kuryAt= ceto na cAlayedityarthaH // 19 // ___ 'pavisittu' ityAdi / gocarI ko gayA huA sAdhu bhojana pAnake lie athavA glAna sAdhu ko auSadha Adi ke lie gRhastha ke gharameM praveza karake yatanApUrvaka khaDA hove hAtha pairoM ko na hilAve / parimita bhASaNa kare-arthAt koI pUche to-yahI kahe ki 'maiM bhikSA ke lie AyA huuN| AhAra lete samaya kevala yahI prazna kare ki 'yaha bhojana kisake lie banAyA gayA hai ? kisane banAyA haiM? ityAdi pUchane se yaha saMzaya nahIM rahatA ki-'yaha bhojana niravadya hai ki sAvadya?' isake sivAya niSprayojana bhASaNa na kre| tathA dAtA strI Adi kI sundaratA kI ora citta na lagAve // 19 // pavisitta0 tyAhi. goyarI mATe gye| sAdhu lona pAnane bhAre athavA glAna sAdhu auSadhAdine mATe gRhasthanA gharamAM praveza karIne yatanApUrvaka UbhuM rahe, hAtha paga na halAve; parimita bhASaNa kare-arthAt kaI pUche te kahe ke huM bhikSAne mATe Avyo chuM. AhAra letI vakhate kevaLa eTale ja prazna kare ke A bhajana kene mATe banAvyuM che ? keNe banAvyuM che ? ema pUchavAthI saMzaya raheto nathI ke-A bhejana niravadya che ke sAvadya e uparAMta niprojana bhASaNa na kare, tathA dAtA strI AdinI suMdaratA tarapha citta na lagADe (19) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #153
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 20-21 mUlam bahuM suNeI kainnehi, bahuM acchIhi picchai / nai ya diDaM suyaM saMvaM, bhikkhu akkhAumarihaI // 20 // chAyA bahu zrRNoti karNAbhyAM bahu atibhyAM pazyati / na ca dRSTaM zrutaM sarva bhikSurAkhyAtumarhati // 20 // TIkA-'bahuM suNeI' ityaadi| bhikSuH sAdhuH bhikSAdyartha praviSTaH san karNAbhyAM=zravaNAbhyAM bahu-vividhaM vAkyajAtaM zrRNoti AkarNayati, tathA akSibhyAM nayanAbhyAM bahu-vividha pazyati-vilokate, tatra dRSTaM, zrutaM ca tatsarvam AkhyAtuMvaktuM nArhati kenacitpRSTo'pItyadhyAhAraH // 20 // mUlam-suyaM vA jaivA DiM, na la~vijjovaghAiyaM / meM ye keNaM uvAeNaM, gihijogaM" samAyare // 21 // chAyA-zrutaM vA yadivA dRSTaM nAlapet auSaghAtikam / na ca kena upAyena gRhiyogaM samAcaret // 21 // TIkA-'suyaM vA' ityAdi / zrutaM vA-paramukhAt zravaNaviSayIkRtaM vAkyajAtaM, yadivA athavA dRSTa svayameva cakSurviSayIkRtaM vastujAtam auSaghAtikam upaghAtakAraNaM parapIDAkaraM 'bahuM suNei' ityAdi / bhikSu jaba bhikSA ko jAtA hai to nAnA prakAra kI bAteM sunAI paDatI haiM, taraha taraha kI vastue~ netroM se dikhAI paDa jAtI haiN| ve saba sunI huI bAteM aura dekhI huI vastu kisI se pUche jAne para bhI nahIM kahanI cAhie // 20 / / / 'suyaM vA' ityAdi / kAnoM sunI huI aura AMkho se dekhI huI bAta kisI ko pIDA pahuMcAne vAle ho to pUchane para bhI na vahasuNei0 4tyA. bhikSu nyAre sikSAne bhATa naya che. tyAre nAnA prakAranI vAta sAMbhaLavAmAM Ave che, tareha tarehanI vastuo AMkhathI jovAmAM Ave che; e badhI sAMbhaLelI vAto ane jeelI vastuo kaI pUche te paNa kahevI name (20) suyaMvA0 4tyAhi. nathI sabhI mane mAmathI nahI pAta dhane pIDA pahoMcADanArI hoya, te pUchavA chatAM paNa na kahevI. tAtparya e che ke zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #154
zrIdazavakAlikasUtre nAlapet=na kathayet pRSTo'pItizeSaH yathAzrutadRSTabhASaNena saMyamopaghAto bhavatIti pRSTo'pi svaparahitaM miyaM cAlpameva vadediti piNDitArthaH / kena camkenApi, 'ca' zabdo'pyarthakaH, upAyena kAraNena,gRhiyoga-gRhasthasambandham itastato vArtAkaraNAdirUpaM, tadvAlalAlanAdirUpam, ArambhasamArambhAdirUpaM vA na samAcaretna kuryAdityarthaH // 21 // mUlam--nihANaM rasanijUDhaM, bhaIgaM pAvagaM ti vaa| puTTho' vA vi apuTo vo, lAbhAlAbhaM ne nidise // 22 // chAyA-niSThAnaM rasaniyata bhadrakaM pApakam iti vA / pRSTo vA'pi apRSTo vA lAbhAlAmaM na nirdizet // 22 // TIkA-'nihANaM' ityaadi| adya kIdRzaM bhaktapAnaM bhavadbhirlabdham ? iti kenacit pRSTo'pRSTovA sAdhuH niSThAna-surasaM (labdhaM ceda) bhadrakamiti-zobhanamiti, tathA rasaniyaMta=virasaM(labdhaM ced) pApakamiti azobhanamiti, tathA " bhavadbhimikSA labdhA na vA" kahe, tAtparya yaha ki dekhI sunI saba bAtoM ke kahane se saMyama kA upaghAta hotA hai isa lie pUche jAne para bhI utanI hI bAta kahanI cAhie jo apane ko aura para ko hita tathA priya ho| tathA kisI bhI kAraNa se gRhastha sambandha arthAt gRhastha kI idhara bAte karanA, bAlaka kA lADa karanA-pucakAranA Adi aura AraMbha samAraMbha kriyAe~ na kare // 21 // niTThANaM' ityAdi / 'Aja Apako kasA AhAra milA hai?' aisA kisI ke pUchane para yA nahIM pUchane para bhI sAdhu yaha na kahe ki 'sarasa milA hai athavA nIrasa milA hai' tathA 'Aja Apako jeelI sAMbhaLelI badhI vAta kahevAthI saMyamano upaghAta thAya che tethI pUchavAmAM AvyA chatAM paNa eTalI ja vAta kahevI joIe ke je pitAne tathA parane hitakAraka tathA priya hoya. keIpaNa kAraNe gaMDastha saMbaMdhI arthAta gRhasthanI Amatema vAte karavI, bALakane lADa laDAvavA ke AraMbha samAraMbha Adi kriyAo na karavI (21) nihANaM. tyAdi. 224 mApane vo mADA2 bhanyo che ?' se pUche yA na pUche te paNa sAdhu ema na kahe ke sarasa maLe che. athavA nIrasa maLe che. "Aja Apane bhikSA maLI ke nahIM? evuM kaI pUche yA na pUche to paNa sAdhu zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #155
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana gA. 22-23 141 iti sAmAnyataH pRSTo'pRSTo vA lAbhAlAbhaM= lAbha vAlAbhazceti samAhAradvandva : bhikSApATyaprAptI na nirdizet, bhikSA prApteti athavA bhikSA na prApteti na kathayedityarthaH / evaM bhASaNe sati sAdhvasaMtoSa - lolupatA- pravacanalaghutAdidoSaprasakteriti bhAvaH / pRSTaH san sAdhuH 'sarvadA sAdhUnAmAnandaH' ityAdi bhASayA samAdadhIteti sAdhusAmAcArI // 22 // mUlam - naM ye bhoyarNammi giddho, care uMcha' ayaMpiro / aphAsuyaM neM bhuMjijA, kIrya mudda siAhe // 23 // chAyA - na ca bhojane gRddhaH careduvchamajalpan / aprAkaM na bhuJjIta, krItamadezikamAhRtam // 23 // TIkA - ucchaM - jJAtAjJAtakule saghanAghanakule vA, saptamIsthAne mAkRtatvAd dvitIyA, ajalpana = sAvadyaniravadyanA saMzaya nivarta kAtiriktabhASaNamakurvan cared bhikSArthamiti zeSaH / bhojane ca bhaktapAnAdau ca gRddhaH - spRhayAluH ( sAkAGkSaH ) na bhavet bhikSA milI hai ki nahIM ?" isa prakAra pUchane para yA nahIM pUchane para bhI sAdhu yaha na kahe ki 'Aja bhikSA milI hai yA nahIM milI' arthAt na yaha kahe ki milI hai aura na yahI kahe ki nahIM milI hai, kyoMki, aisA bhASaNa karane se sAdhu meM asaMtoSa, lolupatA, pravacana kI laghutA Adi doSa AjAte haiM ataH kevala yahI kahe ki 'sAdhuoM ko to sadaiva Ananda hai,' aisI sAdhusamAcArI hai // 22 // 'na ya bhoyaNami' ityAdi / jJAta ajJAta athavA sadhana aura nirdhana kuloM meM niravadyatA sAvadhatA kA saMzaya nivAraNa karane ke atirikta aura na bolatA huA bhikSA ke lie gamana kare / bhaktapAna ema na kahe ke--Aja bhikSA maLI che ke nathI maLI arthAt ema na kahe ke maLI che ane ema paNa na kahe ke-maLI nathI; kAraNa ke evuM bhASaNa karavAthI sAdhumAM asa MtoSa, lAlupatA, pravacananI laghutA Adi doSa Ave che. eTale kevaLa ema ja kahe ke--' sAdhuone te sadaiva Ana ja AnaMda che' evI sAdhu sabhAyArI che. (22) nayabhAyaNammi0 chatyAhi-lagItAM - annaeyA athavA dhanavAna nirdhana kosAM niravadyatA--sAvadyatAnA saMzaya nivAravA sivAya khIjuM kAMi na khelatAM bhikSAne mATe sAdhu gamana kare. bhakata-pAnamAM lelupI na thAya, arthAt sarasa bhAjana pAnanI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #156
142 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre sarasabhaktapAnAbhilASeNa susamRddhakulamAtragAmI na bhavedityarthaH / tatrApi amAsukaMsacittamizrAdi, tathA krItam, tathaudezikaM, tathA-AhRtaM na bhuJjIta anupayogata: kathaMcid gRhItamapi nAbhyavaharedityarthaH / krItAdikaM prAgvyAkhyAtameva // 23 // mUlam-saMnihiM ca na kuvijA, aNumAyapi saMjae / muhAjIvI asaMbaddhe, havija jarganissie // 24 // chAyA-saMnidhiM ca na kuryAt aNumAtramapi saMyataH / mudhAjIvI asaMbaddhaH bhavejaganizritaH // 24 // TIkA-'saMnihiM' ityaadi| mudhAjIvI-zarIrapoSaNaprayojanarahitajIvanaH niravadyamikSAgrAhaka ityarthaH asaMbaddhaH nirliptaH rAgadveSavinirmukta ityarthaH saMyataH sAdhuH aNumAtramapi atyalpamapi tilatuSaparimitamapItyarthaH saMnidhi-naktaM bhaktAdi saMcayaM na kuryAta, evaMbhUtaH sanneva jaganizrita: trasasthAvarAtmakasakalajIvapAlako bhavet / 'muhAjIvI' iti meM lolupI na hove, arthAt sarasa bhojana pAna kI icchA se sampattizAlI kuloM meM hI bhikSA ke lie na jAveM / tathA sacitta-mizra Adi aprAsuka, krIta, auddezika, aura abhyAhRta AhAra yadi asAvadhAnI ke kAraNa lenemeM A jAya to usakA upayoga na kare / krIta Adi kA svarUpa pahale kahA jA cukA hai // 23 // 'saMnihiM' ityAdi / zarIra ko puSTa karane ke prayojana se rahita niravadya bhikSA grahaNa karane vAle, rAgadveSa ke tyAgI sAdhuoM ko cAhie ki ve aNupAtra bhI arthAt thoDA bhI AhAra Adi kI saMnidhi (rAtri meM saMcaya) na kre| aisA karane vAle, trasa sthAvara rUpa jagat ke pAlana karane vAle hote haiN| gAthA meM 'muhAjIvI' padase 'sAdhu ko IcchAthI saMpattizAlIkuLomAMja bhikSAne mATe na jAya. tathA sacitta-mizra Adi aprAsaka, krIta, ozika, ane abhyAhata AhAra je asAvadhAnIne kAraNe gRhIta thaI jAya te paNa tene upaga na kare. kIta AdinuM svarUpa pahelAM apAmA bhAvI Ayu che. (23) saMnihi. tyAhi. zarIrane puSTa 42vAnA ayAnathI 2hita niravadha mikSA grahaNa karanArA rAgadveSanA tyAgI sAdhuoe aNumAtra paNa arthAt ceDA paNa AhAra AdinI saMnidhi (rAtrimAM saMcaya) rAkhavI nahIM. ema karanArA sAdhuo basa-sthAvararUpa jagatanuM pAlana karanArA bane che. gAthAmAM mAnavI zabdathI e zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #157
143 AcAmaNimaJjUpA TIkA, adhyAya 8 gA. 25 padena sakalasAvadhakriyA''caraNabhIrutvamAveditam / 'asaMbaddhe' itipadena pudgalepvagRdhnutvaM dhvanitam // 24 // mUlam--lUhavittI susaMtuTTe, appicche suhare siyo / Asuratta nai gacchijjA, succANaM jiNasAsaNaM // 25 // chAyA-rUkSavRttiH susaMtuSTaH alpecchaH mubharaH syAt / AsuratvaM na gacchat zrutvA tad jinazAsanam // 25 // TIkA-lUhavittI' ityaadi| sAdhuH, rUkSavRttiH rU-nIrasairvRttiH jIvikA yasya sa tathoktaH, vallacaNakAntaprAntAdinIrasabhikSAnajIvItyarthaH, tathA susaMtuSTaH yathAprAptaparituSTaH, nIrase svalpe vA bhaktapAnAdau labdhe tadadhikajighRkSArahitaH, evamalpeccha: alpAbhilASI, tathA subharaH mutRptaH parapIDotpAdanena bhikSopAdAnakAmanArahitaH syAt bhaveta, paraMtu tat lokatrayaprathitaM jinazAsanaM-krodhapariNAmAvedakAM jinazikSAM zrutvA samasta sAvadha vyApAra karane meM bhIru honA cAhie' aisA pragaTa kiyA hai| tathA 'asaMbaddhe' pada se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki sAdhu ko AhAra Adi kisI vastu meM Asakti nahIM karanI cAhie' // 24 // 'lUhavitI' ityAdi / sAdhu, lUkhe sUkhe arthAt vAla, canA Adi anta prAnta bhikSA se saMtuSTa rahane vAlA jaisI jitanI nirdoSa bhikSA mila jAya usImeM saMtuSTa-adhika kI icchA na rakhane vAlA, svalpa icchA vAlA tathA para ko pIDA na pahuMcA kara anna pAna grahaNa karane vAlA hove / tIna lokameM prasiddha, krodhakA kaTuka pariNAma pratipAdana karane vAle pravacana ko sunakara tadanusAra kadApi krodha na artha pragaTa karyo che ke sAdhue samasta sAvadha vyApAra karavAmAM bhIrU thavuM joIe. tathA saMva zabdathI ema sUcita karyuM che ke sAdhue AhAra Adi koI vastumAM Asakti rAkhavI na joIe. (2) lUhavittI tyAhi. sAdhu. suumaa-suu| arthAt pAsa-yA mAhi matAMta bhijJAthI saMtuSTa rahenArA. jevI jeTalI nirdoSa bhikSA maLI jAya temAM saMtuSTa, adhikanI IrachA na nAkhanAre, svapa IcchA vALo tathA parane pIDA na pahoMcADIne annapAna grahaNa karanAre bane, traNa lekamAM prasiddha krodhanuM kaDavuM pariNAma pratipAdana karanArA jina pravacano sAMbhaLIne tadanusAra kadApi krodha na kare. bhUkhI-sUkI bhikSA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #158
144 zrIdazakAlikasUtre samAkarNya Asuratvam-AsurabhAvaM krodhaM na gacchetna dhArayet / rUkSabhikSAdinA rUkSavacanAdinA vA cittaM na vikArayediti bhAvaH // "lUhavittI' ityanena rasAmRddhitvaM sUcitam, 'susaMtuTe' ityanenAlAbhAdi. pariSahavijetRtvamAveditam / 'appicche' ityanena anidAnatvaM prakaTitam / 'suhare' ityanena yathAlAbhasantuSTatvaM pratyAyitam / 'AsurattaM na gacchijjA' ityanena kaSAyaparityAga eva jinazAsanarahasyamitI ghotitam // 25 // mUlam kannasukkhehi sadehi, pema naabhinivese| dAruNaM kasaM phAsaM, kAeMNa ahiAsae // 26 // chAyA-karNasaukhyaiH zabdaiH prema na abhinivezayet / dAruNaM karkazaM sparza kAyena adhisaheta // 26 // TIkA-'kannasukkhehiM' ityAdi sAdhuH karNasaukhyaiH zravaNendriyamukhasAdhakaiH zabdaiH saha, sahArthe tRtIyA, kre| lukhI sukhI bhikSA milane se athavA kisI ke kaThora vacana se citta meM kheda na laave| 'lUhavittI' padase 'mana ko vazameM karane vAlA honA cAhie' yaha sUcita kiyA gayA hai| 'susaMtuTTe' padase "alAbha parISaha koM jItane vAlA ho' yaha pragaTa kiyA hai| _ 'appicche se nidAnarahitatA sUcita kI hai| 'suhare' zabda se jitanA AhAra milajAya utane hI se santoSa karanA pragaTa kiyA hai| 'AsurattaM na gacchijjA' isa padase 'kaSAya kA tyAga karanA hI jinazAsana kA rahasya hai' yaha pragaTa kiyA gayA hai // 25 // __ 'kannasukkhehiM' ityAdi / sAdhu, zravaNendriya ko sukha upajAne maLavAthI athavA keInAM kaThera vacanathI cittamAM kheda na lAve. lahavittI 074thI bhanane 12 // rAmanA2 5jna mema sUyita yu che. sasaMta 4thI Aal pa257ne tanA2 mane mema praTa yu cha appicche thI nihAtitA sUcita 42 // cha. suhare AVthI 28 22 bhaNI gaya tarakSA thora saMtoSa rAmapArnu pragaTa jyu che. AsuranaM na gacchijjA me pathI 4aayne| tyAga kare eja jinazAsananuM rahasya che, ema pragaTa karyuM che (25) kannasukkhehi. tyAhi. sAdhu zravANendriyane suma nA bhanAI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #159
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 26-27 saptamyarthe vA tRtIyA prAkRtatvAt , prema anurAgaM na abhinivezayet na kuryAt , lalanAmRdulAlapanatadbhUSaNajhaNatkArasvaratAlasamalaDkRtagAnavINAdizabdasamAkarNanA''sakto na syaadityrthH| api ca kAyena-dehena dAruNaM-duHkhadAyakaM, karkakaThoraM, sparzam adhisaheta, tatra dveSaM na kuryAdityarthaH / upalakSaNaM caitat anuktendriya viSayANAmapi, tathA ca sakalendriyaviSayeSu rAgadveSau parivarjayediti bhAvaH // 26 // mUlam-khuhaM pivAsaM dussinaM, sIuNhaM araiM bhayaM / ahiAse avvahio, dehaMdukkhaM mahAphalaM // 27 // chAyA-kSudhaM pipAsAM duHzayyAM zItoSNam aratiM bhayam / __ adhisaheta avyathito dehaduHkhaM mahAphalam // 27 // TIkA-'khuhaM' ityAdi sAdhuH avyathitaH anudvignaH san kSudhaM-bubhukSAM pipAsAMjalapAnecchAM. duHzayyAM durvasati, viSamabhUmyAdirUpaM zayanasthAnaM vA, zItoSNaM pratItam , arati mohanIyakarmodbhavAM no kaSAyalakSaNAM, bhayaM-cauravyAghrAdijanitAM bhIti adhivAle manojJa zabdo meM sneha (rAga) na kare, arthAt strI AdI kI komala mIThI bhASA, usake bhUSaNoM kI jhanajhanAhaTa, svara aura tAlase zobhita gAna athavA vINA Adi ke zabda sunakara anurakta na hove / zarIra se duHkhada aura karkaza sparza sahana kare, arthAt aise sparza se dveSa na kre| yaha kathana anya indriya viSayoM kA bhI upalakSaNa hai isa lie indriyoM ke kisI bhI viSaya meM rAga dveSa nahIM karanA caahie||26|| ___'khuhaM' ityAdi / sAdhu, udvigna (khinna) na hotA huA kSudhA, pipAsA, viSamazayana Adi ke sthAna, zIta uSNa, mohanIya karma ke udaya se utpanna arati nAmaka nokaSAya, aura cora vyAghra Adi zabdamAM sneha (rAga) na rAkhe, arthAt strI AdinI kemaLa mIThI bhASA, enAM bhUSaNane jhaNajhaNATa, svara ane tAlathI zobhita gAna athavA vINA AdinA zabda sAMbhaLIne anurata na thAya. zarIrathI du:khada ane karkaza sparza sahana kare arthAta evA sparzathI deSa na kare, A kathana anya IdriyaviSayanuM paNa upalakSaNa che. tethI IdriyanA keI paNa viSayamAM rAga deSa na karavA joIe. (26) khuhaM0 7tyAhi. sAdhu advigna (bhinna) na thatai kSudhA pipAsA, viSama zayana AdinAM sthAna, TADha tApa, mohanIya karmanA udayathI utpanna arati nAmaka kaSAya, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #160
146 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre saheta - vivikSeta, yataH dehaduHkhaM kAyaklezasahiSNutvaM mahAphalaM= nirantarazAtasaMpAtamAptilakSaNamokSaphalakaM bhavatIti zeSaH / dvAdazavidhataSo'ntaH pAtitvena kAyaklezasahiSNutAyA mokSasAdhakatvamiti bhAvaH // 27 // mUlam - atthaMgairyami AIce, puraitthA ya aNuggae / AhAramAiyaM savaM maNasAvi Na patthaeM // 28 // " chAyA - astaMgate Aditye purastAca anute / AhArAdikaM sarva manasA'pi na prArthayet // 28 // TIkA- 'atthaMgayaMmi' ityAdi Aditye = mUrye astaMgate sati=sUryAstamayanAnantaraM pradoSakAlAdArabhya nizAvasAnakAlaM yAvadityarthaH / purastAt = prAcyAM dizi anudgate ca sati Aditye iti zeSaH, sUryodayAt prAk prabhAtasamaye ityarthaH / sarve = sarvavidham AhArAdikam =amnAdikaM manasApi sAdhurna prArthayet = necchet kiM punaH saMnidhikaraNamiti, sAdhunA sUryAstaMgamanAnantaraM sUryodayAt mAga bhojanaM sarvathA heyam, bahutarajIva hiMsAmamatAdidoSaprasaGgAditibhAvaH // 28 // se hone vAle bhayako sahana kare, kyoMki kAyakleza ko sahana karane se nirantara sukhavAlA mokSaphala prApta hotA hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki bAraha prakAra kI tapasyA meM kAyakleza bhI eka tapa hai isa lie usake sahana karane se mokSa kI prApti hotI hai // 27 // 'atthaMgayaMmi' ityAdi / jaba sUrya asta ho jAya arthAt saMdhyAkAla AraMbha honepara rAtri ke anta taka jaba taka ki sUrya pUrva dizAmeM udita na ho jAya, taba taka saba prakAra ke annAdi AhAra ko sAdhu manase bhI na cAhe, saMnidhi rakhane kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? tAtparya yaha ki sUryAsta ke bAda sUryodaya taka AhAra kA saba ane cAra vAgha AdithI thatA bhayane sahana kare kAraNa ke kAyakalezane sahana karavAthI nira Mtara sukhavALu meAkSaphaLa prApta thAya che. tAtparya e che ke khAra prakAranI tapasyAmAM kAyakaleza paNa eka tapa che, tethI ene sahana karavAthI mokSanI prApti thAya che. (27) atthaMga mi0 chatyAhi kyAre sUrya asta thAya arthAt saMdhyAkAmanA mAraM bhathI rAtrinA aMta sudhI jyAMsudhI sUrya pUrva krizAmAM udita na thAya tyAM sudhI sarva prakAranA annAdi AhArane sAdhu manathI paNa na cAhe. saMnidhi to vAtaja zI ? tAtparya e che ke sUryAstanI pachI sUryadaya sudhI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2 rAkhavAnI AhArane

Page #161
AcAramaNimagjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 29 mUlam - atitiNe acavale, appabhAsI miyAsaNe / " da vija uyare daMte, thova leddhaM na khise // 29 // 147 chAyA - artitiNaH acapala: alpabhASI mitAzanaH / bhaved udare dAntaH stokaM labdhvA na khiMsayet // 29 // TIkA- ' artitiNe ' ityAdi - sAdhuH, atintiNaH=tintiNo nAma bhikSAyA apradAne gRhasthA garhaNAparakavividhavAkyabhASaNazIlaH, na titiNaH atintiNaH bhavet - bhikSAyA alAbhe'pi - tannimittaM kiMcidapi karkazAdivacanaM na bhASeta ityarthaH, acapalaH = nizcalacetovacanakAyaH, alpabhASI = bhikSAgrahaNakAle'nyadApi parimitavacanaH, mitAzanaH pramANopetAhAraH, tathA udare dAntaH = udarapUraNAnucintanarahitaH bhavet / evaM stokaM mavurataramadhurAnnAdisarasavastusacve'pi tataH ISad nIrasaM vA kiMcillandhvA na prakAra se parihAra karanA cAhie, kyoM ki usameM bahutere prANiyoM kI hiMsA mamatA Adi doSa lagate haiM // 28 // 'atiti' ityAdi / bhikSA kA lAbha na hone para gRhastha kI garhaNA karanevAlA tintiNa kahalAtA hai / sAdhu ko aisA nahIM honA cAhie / bhikSA kA lAbha na hone para usa viSaya meM kucha bhI baDabaDAhaTa na kare / mana, vacana aura kAya ko caMcala na hone de / bhikSA grahaNa karate samaya athavA anya samaya para parimita vacanoM kA uccAraNa kare aura parimita AhAra grahaNa kre| udara pUrti ke lie cintA na kare | bahuta se svAdiSTa padArthoM meM se dAtA thoDA sA yA nIrasa AhAra de to krUddha na hove / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2 sarva prakAre parihAra karavA joie, kAraNake temAM ghaNAya prANIonI hiMsA ane mamatA mAhi doSa lAge che. (28) atiMtiNe0 4tyAhi. likSAnA bAla na thatAM gRhasthanI gaI thI 4znAra titizu kahevAya che. sAdhue evA na thavuM joie. bhikSAnA lAbha na thatAM e viSayamAM kAMI paNa khaDakhaDATa na karavA. mana vacana ane kAyAne caMcaLa na thavA devI. bhikSA grahaNa karatI vakhate athavA anya samaye parimita vacanemAMnuM uccAraNa karavuM, ane parimita AhAra grahaNa karavA. uttarapUrtine mATe ciMtA na karavI. ghaNA svAdiSTa padArthAMmAMthI dAtA ceDA yA nIrasa AhAra Ape te kuddha na thavuM.

Page #162
148 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre C khiMsayet =na krudhyet / ' atitiNo' itipadena munerbhASAsamityArAdhakatvaM gAmbhIrya cAviSkRtam / acavale ' ityanena SaDjIvanikAyayatanAparatvaM pradarzitam / 'appamAsI' iti padena prayojanamantareNa maunAvalambitva vidheyamiti, samaunaM bhoktavyamiti vA dhvnitm| 'miyAsaNe' ityanena rasanendriyavazIkatRtvaM sUcitam / 'uyare daMte' ityanena udarAdhikapUraNena pramAdaprasaktistayA svAdhyAyAdihAnizcAritrabhaGgazveti bahavo doSAH samApatantyato'ntamAntAdiyAdRktAdRgannAdinA kSudhopazamanamAtratatparatvamAstheyamityAveditam ||29|| 'atintiNe' pada se muni kI bhASAsamiti kI ArAdhakatA tathA gaMbhIratA pragaTa kI hai, arthAt sAdhu ko sadA bhASAsamiti meM sAvadhAna rahanA cAhie aura gaMbhIratA rakhanI cAhie / 'acavale' pada se SaDjIvanikAya kI yatanA meM tatparatA pradarzita kI hai / 'appabhAsI' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki 'sAdhuko niSprayojana bhASaNa na karanA cAhie arthAt vacana gupti kA pAlana karanA caahie'| 'miyAsaNe' padase 'rasanA indriya ko vaza meM karanA cAhie' aisA pragaTa kiyA hai / 'uyare daMte' isa pada se yaha batAyA hai- 'adhika bhojana karane se pramAda AjAtA hai, pramAda se svAdhyAya Adi kriyAoM meM bAdhA pahu~catI aura cAritra meM doSa lagatA hai, ityAdi aneka dUSaNa AjAte haiM ataeva antaprAntAdi sAdhAraNa AhAra se bhI kSudhA bujhA lenI cAhie // 29 // attitine zabdathI muninI bhASA samitinI ArAdhakatA tathA gaMbhIratA prakaTa karI che, arthAt sAdhue sadA bhASA samitimAM sAvadhAna rahevuM joie ane gabhIratA rAkhavI joie bavaje zabdathI SaD jIvanakAyanI yatanAmAM tatparatA pradarzita karI che. baLamAsI zabdathI ema sUcita karyu che ke sAdhue niSprayeAjana bhASaNa na dadhuM leAyo arthAt vayana guptinuM pAsana 42 me. mitAsaNe zahathI rasanA chadriyane vaMza 42vI leyo khebha prasTa che. uyare daMte pahathI khebha manAvyu che ke-adhika bhAjana karavAthI pramAda AvI jAya che, pramAdathI svAdhyAya Adi kriyAomAM khAdhA pahoMce che, ane cAritramAM dveSa lAge che, ane eka dUSaNu Ave che, tethI karIne aMtaprAMtAdika sAdhAraNa AhArathI paNa kSudhA bhrujhAvI levI joie. (29) C. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #163
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 30 mado na kartavya ityAha-'na ya' ityAdi / mUlam-na ya bAhiraM paribhave, attANaM na smukkse| suryalAbhe na majjejA, jaMbA tavasi buddhieM // 30 // chAyA-na ca bAhyaM paribhavet , AtmAnaM na samutkarSayet / zrutalAbhe na mAyeta jAtyA tapasi buddhayA // 30 // TIkA-sAdhuH bAhya-svasmAt bahirbhavo bAhyaH anya ityarthaH, taM na paribhavet=na tiraskuryAt , tathA AtmAnaM na samutkarSayet 'ahamevaMbhUto'smi, nAnyo'sti mama samaH' ityAdi bhAvanAM na kuryAdityarthaH tathA zrutalAbhe zrutaM ca lAbhazceti samAhAradvandve zrutalAbhaM, tasmin tathokte, tRtIyArthe saptamI prAkRtatvAta , zrutena lAbhena cetyarthaH zrutena Agamena vividhAgamAbhyAsenetyarthaH lAbhena= pracurasarasabhikSAnnAdilAbhena tathA jAtyA brAhmaNatvakSatriyatvAdirUpayA tapasi3 tRtIyArthe saptamI tapasA SaSThASTamabhaktAdisvarUpeNa vA athavA buddhayA vividhasUkSmaviSayarahasyapravezinyA matyA na mAgheta='ahaM pratiSThitajAtimAnasmi. tapazcaryAvAnahamasmi, ahamasmi pratibhAzAlI'-tyAdirItyA nAbhimAnaM kuryAdityarthaH / __ aba yaha batAte haiM ki sAdhuko mada nahIM karanA cAhie-'na bAhiraM' ityaadi| sAdhu, na dUsare kA tiraskAra kare aura na AtmaprazaMsA kare ki-"maiM aisA hU~, mere jaisA dUsarA koI nahIM hai"| tathA uccatama AgamajJAna kA, pracura aura sarasa annAdi AhAra ke lAbha aura apanI ucca jAti kA, apanA tapasvIpana kA, tathA 'merI buddhi sUkSma aura tIkSNa hai| isa prakAra apanI buddhi ke aizvarya kA abhimAna na kre| buddhi zabda upalakSaNa hai isa se yaha bhI samajhanA cAhie ki Dava sabha matAve che , sAdhuNe maha na 42 me. na vAhiraM0 diyA. sAdhu bIjAne tiraskAra kare nahi, ane AtmaprazaMsA kare nahi kehuM AvuM chuM, te chuM, mArA jevo bIje kaI nathI," tathA uccatama Agama jJAna, pracura ane sarasa anAdi AhArane lAbha, pitAnI ucca jAti, pitAnuM tapasvIpaNuM, tathA "mArI buddhi sUkSama ane tIkSNa che e pramANe pitAnI buddhinA AzcaryanuM abhimAna kare nahi. buddhi zabda upalakSaNa che, tethI ema paNa samajavuM ke ziSya Adi saMpadAnuM paNa abhimAna karavuM nahi kuLa, baLa, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #164
150 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre buddhayetyupalakSaNaM ziSyAcaizvaryasyApi, atraikadezAnumatyA pariziSTeH kula-bala rUpairapi tribhirna mAgheta, ityapi sUcyate // 30 // mUlam - se' jANa-majINaM vA, kaTTu ohammiyaM peyaM / saMvare vippamappANaM, bIyaM" taM" na samAyare // 31 // 99 93 chAyA - sa jJAtvA ajJAtvA kRtvA adhArmikaM padam / saMvaret kSipramAtmAnaM, dvitIyaM na samAcaret // 31 // TIkA- 'se jANa' ityAdi saH = nirgranthatvena prasiddhaH sAdhuH, jJAtvA Abhogena, ajJAtvA anAbhogena vA adhArmikaM = mulottaraguNavirAdhanarUpaM padaM sthAnaM kRtvA = sevitvA, kSipraM = zIghramAtmAnaM saMvRNuyAt = rakSet, tasmAt = doSAt pRthak kuryAdityarthaH, dvitIyaM = dvitIyavAraM punarityarthaH tad= doSasthAnaM na samAcaret na sevetetyarthaH // 31 // mUlam - aNIyAraM parakkammai, neva gRhe na nihnave" / suI sayA viyabhAve, asaMsatte jiiMdiai // 32 // chAyA - anAcAraM parAkramya naiva gUheta na nihunubIta | 10 zuciH sadA vikaTabhAvaH asaMsakto jitendriyaH ||32|| ziSya Adi saMpadA kA bhI abhimAna na kare / kula, bala, rUpa, ina tIne kA abhimAna bhI ekadeza anumati se ( sthAlI pulAka nyAya se) niSiddha samajhanA cAhie kyoMki isa sUtra meM saba madoM ke tyAga karane kA abhiprAya hai / / 30 / / 'se jANa' - ityAdi / nirgrantha sAdhu, jAnakara yA anajAna meM mUla guNa athavA uttara guNoM kI virAdhanA ho jAya to zIghra hI apanI AtmA ko usa virAdhanA se pRthak karale, dUsarI vAra, usa doSa kA sevana na kare // 31 // rUpa, e traNanuM abhimAna paNa eka deza anumatithI (sthAlIpulAka nyAyathI) niSiddha samajavuM, A sUtramAM sa` madano tyAga karavAnA abhiprAya rahele che. (30) maiM gALa ityAdi. nigrantha sAdhu jANyuM ke ajANye mULa guNu athavA uttara guNAnI virAdhanA thaI jAya te turataja peAtAnA AtmAne e virAdhanAthI chuTo pADI nAMkhe, bIjIvAra e DhASanuM sevana na kare, (31) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #165
- AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 32-33 TIka-'aNAyAraM' ityAdi zuciH nirmalaH sadA-nityaM vikaTabhAvaH prakaTAzayaH, yadvA avikaTabhAvaH saralacitta ityarthaH, asaMsaktaH rAgadveSarahitaH, jitendriyaH vazIkRtendriyasamUhaH, anAcAraM sAvadhakriyAM parAkramya sevitvA naiva gRheta-AcAryasamIpe kiMcidapi saMgopya na kathayet , samagraM brUyAditi bhAvaH / na vinuvIta=na sarvathA' pralapet 'muI' iti padena anAcArabhIrutvamAveditam / 'viyaDabhAve' iti padena mAyAvarjitvaM vyaJjitam / ' asaMsatta' ityanena vairAgyavAsitAntaHkaraNavattvaM dyotitam / 'jiiMdie' iti padena prAyazcittAnuSThAne kRte punaH sAvadhakarmApattattvaM bodhitam // 32 // mUlam-amohaM vaiyaNaM kujA, Ariyassa mahappaNo / taM parigijha vAyAe, kammuNA uvAyae // 33 // chAyA-amoghaM bacanaM kuryAt , Aryasya mhaatmnH| tat parigRhya vAcA, karmaNA upapAdayet // 33 // TIkA-'amohaM' ityAdi mahAtmanaH pUjanIyasvarUpasya, Aryasya guroH, vacanaM vAkyam, amodha= saphUlaM, kuryAt / tad vacanaM vAcA parigRhya-vAcA tatheti kRtvA svI kRtya karmaNA=kriyayA, upapAdayet-saMpAdayet // 33 // 'aNAyAraM' ityAdi / nirmala, sarala citta, rAgadveSa rahita, jitendriya sAdhu anAcAra kA (sAvadya kriyA kA) sevana karake AcArya ke sAmane thoDA bhI na chipAve, na sarvathA gopana kre| ,suI' padase anAcArabhIrutA, 'viyaDabhAve' padase mAyAcArarahitatA, 'asaMsatte' padase prAyazcitta karalene para phira sAvadya vyApAra meM pravRtti na karanA cAhie, yaha pragaTa kiyA gayA hai // 32 // 'amohaM' ityAdi / pUjanIya AcArya (guru) ke vacanoM ko svIkAra aNAyAraM tyAhi. nima, saraNayitta, zA dveSa 2Dita, rite-driya (sAdhu) anAcAranuM (sAvadya kriyAonuM sevana karIne AcAryanI samIpe thoDuM paNa chupAve sapathA gopana meM naDa. suI zapatha manAyA2 bhAratA, viyaDabhAve zapathI bhAyAyA2 rahitatA, asaMsatte zaNthA prAyazcitta 43 bAdhA pachI 23 // sAvadya vyApAramAM pravRtti na karavI joIe ema prakaTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. (2) amohaM tyAhi pUcanIya mAnyAya (23)nai qyanAne sAdhu 437 42 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #166
152 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre mUlam-adhuvaM jIviyaM' naccA, siddhirmaggaM viyaanniyaa| viNiyahija bhogesuM, AuM parimiaeNppaNoM // 34 // chAyA-adhruvaM jIvitaM jJAtvA siddhimArga vijJAya / vinivartata bhogebhyaH AyuH parimitamAtmanaH // 34 // TIkA-' adhuvaM ' ityAdi sAdhuH, jIvitaM-jIvanaM prANadhAraNamityarthaH, adhruvam anitya nazvaramityarthaH, jJAtvA-viditvA, siddhimArga=samyagjJAnadarzanacAritrarUpaM, tathA adhruvamapi AtmanaH svasya AyuH jIvitakAlaM, parimitaM-svalpapramANakaM dezasaMyogaviyogakAlAnizcayatvena AgAmyanantarakSaNe'pi zarIrasthAyitvAnizcayAd atyalpamityarthaH, vijJAya-nizcitya, bhogebhyaH-viSayebhyaH, vinivartata-virajyet // 34 // mUlam--balaM thAmaM ca pehAe, saddhAmAruggamappaNo / khitaM kAlaM ca vinAya, tahappANaM nijurjae // 35 // chAyA-balaM sthAma ca prekSya zraddhAmArogyamAtmanaH / kSetraM kAlaM ca vijJAya tathA AtmAnaM niyuJjIta // 35 // karake kAryarUpameM pariNata kare // 33 // ___ 'adhuvaM' ityAdi / jIvana anitya hai-vinazvara hai, aisA vicAra kara sAdhu samyagjJAna samyagdarzana samyakUcAritrarUpa mokSamArga ko bhalI bhAMti jAnakara, tathA yaha jIvana anitya hai, na jAne kaba isa deha se saMyoga chUTa jAve, eka kSaNa bhara bhI jIvita rahanekA nizcaya nahIM hai, yaha bhAvanA bhA karake viSayoM se virakta ho jAve // 34 // 'balaM' ityAdi / sAdhu, apanI mAnasika zakti , zarIrabala, AgamameM prarUpita padArthoM kI dRDha zraddhA aura nIrogatA ko dekhakara tathA dravya, kSetra, kAla aura bhAva ko jAnakara-arthAt apanI zakti SEREna na 42. memana yAnI svI2 43zana Arya 35 pariNata 42 (33) adhuvaM. tyAhi vana anitya cha manizvara cha sevA viyA2 4zana sAdhu samyaga jJAna samagU darzana samyagU cAritrarUpa mekSa mArgane sArI rIte jANI karIne tathA eka jIvana anitya che, khabara nathI ke kayAre A dehathI saMga chUTI jaze, eka kSaNa sudhI paNa jIvita rahevAne nizcaya nathI, e bhAvanA bhAvIne viSayothI vi24ta oya. (34) balaM tyAdi. sAdhu, pAtAnI mAnasi zata, 2 mA rAmamA prarUpita padArthonI daMDha zraddhA, ane nIgitAne joIne tathA dravya, kSetra, kALa ane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #167
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 35-36 TIkA-'balaM ' ityAdi sAdhuH AtmanaH = svasya balaM = mAnasikasAmarthya, sthAma = zArIrika sAmarthya zraddhAm-AgamodIritArthe dRDhapratyayam, Arogya, nairujyaM, prekSya dRSTvA, tathA kSetraM, kAlaM, ca-zabdAd dravyabhAvAvapi vijJAya AtmAnaM, tathA tadanusAreNa AtmabalasthAmAdyanusAreNetyarthaH niyuJjIta tapazcaryAdAviti zeSaH, tapazcaryAdhanukUlaM balAdikaM vijJAna tatra pravarteta yathA saMyamayogahAnirna bhavediti bhaavH||35|| mUlam-jarA jAvaM na pIleI, vAhI jAvaM na vddhii| jAvidiyA nai hoyaMti, tAva dhamma soyare // 36 // chayA-jarA yAvat na pIDayati, vyAdhiryAvat na varddhate / ____ yAvat indriyANi na hIyante, tAvat dharma samAcaret // 36 // TIkA-'jarA' ityAdi / jarA vArdhakyaM yAvat yadavadhi n pIDayati aGgAbandhazaithilyAdinA na bAdhate, vyAdhiH rogaH yAvat na barddhate zarIraM rogaparatantraM na yAvadityarthaH, indriyANi zrotrAdIni yAvat na hIyante zravaNAdizaktehAso na yAvadityarthaH, tAvat-tadabadhi tadabhyanta re, dharma zrutacAritralakSaNaM, samAcaret , mukhyazcAritrArAdhanakAlastAvadeveti bhAvaH // 36 // Adi kA nizcaya kara ke tapazcaryA Adi meM pravRtta hove, jisase saMyama yoga kI hAni na ho // 35 // 'jarA' ityAdi / jaba taka buDhApe ke kAraNa zarIra meM zithilatA nahIM AtI, zarIra ko roga nahIM A gherate, indriyoM kI zakti kA hAsa nahIM hotA, taba taka-isI bIca meM zrutacAritra rUpa dharma kA khUba AcaraNa kara lenA caahie| cAritra kI ArAdhanA kA mukhya kAla vahI hai / vRddhAvasthA Adi meM kauna jAne kyA dazA ho jAya? // 36 // bhAvane jANIne, arthAta pitAnI zakti Adine nizcaya karIne tapazca AdimAM pravRtta thAya. jethI saMyama meganI hAni thAya nahiM. (35) jarA0 tyahi yA sudhA vRddhAvasthAne 42 zarIramA zithilatA nathI mAvatI, zarIrane rege AvIne gheratA nathI, indriyanI zakitane hAsa nathI thatuM, tyAM sudhIe sthiti vacce zrata caritra rUpa dharmanuM AcaraNa khUba karI levuM joIe. cAritranI ArAdhanAne mukhya kALa eja che. vRddhAvasthA AdimAM keNa jANe che ke kevI dazA thaI jaze? (36). zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #168
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre 10 AtmanaH kathaM dharmAcaraNaM bhavet ? ityupAyaM darzayati- 'kohaM' ityAdimUlam - kohaM mANaM ca mAyaM ca, lohaM" ca" pAvaveDDhaNaM / vaime cattAri dosAI, IcchaMto hiyamappaNo // 37 // chAyA -krodhaM mAnaM ca mAyAM ca lobha ca pApavarddhanam / 154 vamet caturo doSAn icchan hitamAtmanaH || 37 // TIkA - AtmanaH = svasya hitaM = kalyANam icchan = abhilaSana sAdhuH, krodhaM krodhaH = krodhamohanIyodaya saMpAdyo'kSAntipariNatirUpo jIvasya vibhAvapariNativizeSastam, mAnam = manyate - anyaM svApekSayA hInaM yena samAnaH = mAnamohanIpodayasamuttho'nyahInatAmananalakSaNa Atmano vibhAvapariNativizeSaH, tam, mAyAM ca = mAyA=mAyAmohanIyodayasamutpannasvaparapratAraNalakSaNo jIvasya vibhAvapariNAmavizeSaH, tAm, pApavardhanaM = pApanidAnaM lobhaM ca = lobhaH=lobhamohanIyodayasammuto dravyAdyAkAGkSArUpo jIvasya vibhAvapariNAmaH tam / etAn caturaH =catuHsaMkhyakAn, doSAn=cAritramAlinyakArakAn vamet= tyajet taduktam" lobhAt prabhavati krodho, lobhAt kAmaH prajAyate / lobhAnmohazca nAzazca, lobhaH pApasya kAraNam " // 37 // " 'kohaM' ityAdi / apanI AtmA kA hita cAhane vAlA sAdhu, krodhamohanIya ke udaya se hone vAle akSamA rUpa AtmA ke vibhAvapariNAmarUpa krodha ko, dUsare kI hInatA kA bhAna karAne vAle mAnamohanIya ke udaya se utpanna hone vAle AtmA ke vibhAvapariNAmarUpa mAnako, mAyA mohanIya ke udaya se utpanna hone vAle chala kapaTa rUpa AtmA ke vibhAva pariNAma, tatsvarUpa mAyA ko, tathA lobhamohanIya ke udaya se hone vAle dravyAdi kI AkAGkSArUpa AtmA ke vibhAva pariNAma lobha ko, arthAt cAritra ko duSita karane vAle ina cAroM doSoM ko dUra karade - tyAgade || 37 // tlR ityAdi potAnA AtmAnuM hita cAhanAra sAdhu, krodha meAhanIyanA udayathI utpanna thatA akSamA rUpa AtmAnA vibhAvapariNAmarUpa krene, khIjAnI hInatAnuM bhAna karAvanArA mAnamehanIyanA udayathI utpanna thatAM AtmAnAM vibhApariNAma rUpa mAnane, chaLa kapaTa rUpa AtmApariNAma tatvasvarUpa mAyAne, tathA leAla mAhanIyanA udayathI thatA icchArUpa AtmAnA vibhAva pariNAma leAbhane, arthAt cAritrane dUSita karanArA e cAra doSane dUra tyAge, (37) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #169
AcAmaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyAya 8 gA. 38-39 krodhAdInAM kAlamAha-'koho' ityAdi / mUlam-kAho' pII paNAsei, mANo viNayanAsaNo / mAyA mittANi nAseI, lohA savvaviNAsaNo // 38 // chAyA-krodhaH prIti praNAzayati mAno vinayanAzanaH, __mAyA mitrANi nAzayati lobhaH sarvavinAzanaH // 38 // TIkA-krodhaHprItiM nAzayati, krodhajvalanaprajvalitacetaso vacanena sphuliGgavarSaNeneva bhRzamudvignAstato virajyante janA iti bhaavH| mAnaH=garvaH vinayanAzanaH vinayopaghAtakatvAt, tIrthaMkaragurvAdimaryAdA'tikramaNapUrvakakAryopakramaNahetutvAcca garvazcAritropaghAtaka iti bhAvaH, mAyA mitrANi nAzayati, kapaTena janA virajyante iti bhaavH| lobhaH sarvavinAzanaH cAritrAdisakalaguNamUlonmUlaka iti bhAvaH // 38 // kathaM jetavyAH krodhAdayaH ? ityAha 'uvasameNa' ityAdi / mUlam--usameNa haiNe kohaM', mANaM mardevayA jiNe / mAyamajavabhAveNaM, lohaM saMtosaMo jiNe" // 39 // chAyA-upazamena hunyAt krodhaM, mAna mArdavena jayet / mAyAm AjaivabhAvena, lobhaM saMtoSato jayet // 39 // TIkA-upazamena-kSamAlakSaNena krodhaM hanyAta=jayet shmyedityrthH| mArdavena krodhAdi kaSAyoM kA phala kahate haiM- 'kohA' ityAdi / jaise cinagAriyoM kI varasA hone se loga udvigna ho jAte haiM vaisehI krodhAgni se prajvalita antaHkaraNa vAle ke vacano se bhI loga virakta ho jAte haiN| ataeva krodha prIti kA nAza kara detA hai| mAna se vinayakA nAza hotA hai usa se cAritra kA abhAva hotA hai, kyoMki yaha tIrthakara guru AdikI maryAdA kA atikramaNa karAtA hai| mAyA se mitra chUTa jAte haiM aura lobha to sarvasva kA satyAnAza hI kara DAlatA hai usa se samasta guNa naSTa ho jAte haiM // 38 // koho atyAhi. ma yInagArImAnI vRSTi thavAthI so dina 25 jaya che tema kahAnI prajavalita aMta:karaNavALAnAM vacanothI paNa loko virakata thaI jAya che. tethI krodha prItine nAza kare che. mAnathI vinayane nAza thAya che, tethI cAritrane abhAva thAya che. kAraNa ke te tIrthakara gurU AdInI maryAdAnuM atikramaNa karAve che. mAyAthI mitranI mitratA tUTI jAya che ane lebha te sarvasvanuM satya nArA 4 mAMge cha, tethI mA guai| naSTa thAya che. (38) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #170
zrI dazavakAlikasUtre =mRdubhAvena vinayAlambanena mAnaM jayet, ArjavabhAvena=saralatayA niSkapaTabhAvenetyarthaH mAyAM parapratAraNalakSaNAM jyet| saMtoSataH dhRtyA lobhaM jayet // 39 / / etadvijayAbhAve kiM bhavet ? ityAha-'kohoya' ityAdi mUlam koho ye mANo ye aNiggahIyA, mAyA ya lohoM ye pvddddmaannaa| cattAri ee~ kaisiNA kasAyA, siMcaMti" mUlAI puNabbhavassa // 40 // chAyA-krodhazca mAnazca anigRhIto, mAyA ca lobhazca pravardhamAnau / catvAra ete kRtsnAH kaSAyAH, siJcanti mUlAni punarbhavasya // 40 // TIkA-krodhazca mAnazca, ubhau anigRhItI, kSamAvinayAparizIlanenA'vijitau, mAyA ca lobhazca ubhau pravardhamAnau-ArjavasaMtoSAnudvahanena prakarSamanuprAptau, ete catvAraH krodhAdayaH kRtsnA=samagrAH, yadvA 'kasiNA' ityasya 'kRSNAH' iti cchAyA tena AtmamAlinyakArakatvAt kRSNAH kaSAyAH kaSAyapadavAcyA: punarbhavasya punarjanmanaH saMsArasyetyarthaH mUlAni-kAraNAni mithyAtvAdIni, sizvanti-poSayanti varddhayantItyarthaH // 40 // to phira krodhAdi kaSAyoko kaise jIte ? so kahate haiM-'uvasameNa' ityaadi| kSamA ke dvArA krodha ko, vinaya se mAna ko, saralatA (niSkapaTatA) se mAyA ko aura saMtoSa se lobha ko jItanA cAhie // 39 // kaSAyoM ko nahIM jItane se doSa kahate haiM-'koho ya' ityAdi / krodha aura mAna ina dono kA kSamA aura vinaya kA avalambana lekara nigraha (damana) na kiyA jAya tathA mAyA aura lobha ye saralatA aura santoSa ke na rakhane se baDhate raheM to ye AtmA ko malina karanevAle cAroM kaSAya punarbhava ke mUla-mithyAtvAdi-ko sIMcate haiM- arthAt baDhAte haiM-bArambAra janma maraNa ke kAraNa hote haiM // 40 // to pachI pAhi pAyona vI zata ta? te patAcha.-uvasameNa tyAdi kSamA dvArA krodhane, vinayathI manane, saralatA (niSkapaTatA) thI mAyAne ane saMtoSathI lebhane jItave joIe (39) pAyAne nADa tavAthI vAgatA hoSo matAve cha kohoya. tyAdI krodha ane mAna e beune, kSamA ane vinayanuM avalaMbana laIne nigraha (damana) na karavAmAM Ave, tathA mAyA ane lebha ane saralatA ane saMtoSa na rAkhavAthI vadhatA rahe to e AtmAne malina karanArA cAre kaSA punabhavanAM mULamithyAtva Adine siMce che arthAt vadhAre che-vAraMvAra janmamaraNanAM kAraNa bane che. (40) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #171
157 - AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana gA. 41 mUlam-rAyaNiemu viNeyaM paiuMje, dhuMvasIvayaM sayayaM na haavijjaa| kummuvva allINapalINagutto, parakamejA" tava-saMjamaMmi // 41 // chAyA-ratnAdhikeSu vinayaM prayuJjIta, dhruvazIlatAM satataM na hApayet / __kUrmavat AlIna pralIna-guptaH, parAkrameta tapaHsaMyame // 41 // TIkA-'rAyaNiesu' ityAdi rAtrikeSu-ratnAdhikeSu svApekSA pUrva pravrajiteSu vinayaM candanAbhyutthAnAdikaM prayuJjIta=vidadhIta, tathA dhruvazIlatAm aSTAdazasahasrazIlAGgalakSaNAM satataM kadApi na hApayet=na tyajet pAlayedityarthaH / kUrmavat-kacchapa iva AlInapralIna guptaH AlInaH aGgasaGgopanena, pralInaH upAGgasaGkocanena, ata eva guptA guptAvayavaH aGgopAGgasaMyamanazIlaH dehacApalyarahita ityarthaH, tapaHsaMyame-tapasi saMyame ca, samAhAradvandvavivakSayaikavacanam parAkrameta utsAhapUrvakaM pravarteta / 'rAyaNiemu viNayaM pauMje' ityanena vinayavataH kaSAyocchedakatA, vinayArAdhitaratnAdhikebhyaH AcAragocaraprabhRtivividhatatvAvAptizca dhvnyte| 'rAyaNiesu' ityAdi / jo apane se dIkSA meM baDe ho unakA vinaya kare arthAt unheM vandanA kare, Ane para khaDA ho jAve Adi / tathA aThAraha hajAra zIla kA sadaiva pAlana kre| kachuve kI taraha aMgopAgAM ko gopakara rakkhe / tapa, aura saMyama meM utsAha ke sAtha pravRtti kre| 'rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauMje' isa padase yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki vinayavAna hI kaSAyoM kA uccheda kara sakatA hai| tathA vinaya ke dvArA ArAdhita guru mahArAja se AcAra viSayaka vividha tattvo kI prApti ho sakatI hai| rAyaNiema0 ityAhi. yA potAthI hIkSAmA 41 DAya tabhanI vinaya kare, arthAt temane vaMdanA karavI, teo AvatAM UbhA thaI javuM ItyAdi tathA aDhAra hajAra zIlanuM sadaiva pAlana karavuM. kAcabAnI peThe aMge pAMgone gopavI rAkhavA. tapa ane saMyamamAM utsAha sAthe pravRtti karavI. rAyaNiema viNayaM pauMje se 56thA sebha praTa thAya che vinayapAna 1 kaSAyane uccheda karI zake che, tathA vinaya dvArA ArAdhita gurU mahArAja pAsethI AcAra viSayaka vividha tanI prApti thaI zake che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #172
158 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre 'dhuvasIlayaM sayayaM na hAvaijjA' ityanena 'cAritravatA sadA dharmArAme rantavya'miti ghotyate / 'kummuvva' ityAdinA gAthAyAstRtIyacaraNena 'kAraNamantareNetastato na bhrate' diti mucyate // 41 // mUlam-nidaM ca na bahu manijA, se ppahAsaM vivajae / mihokahAhiM na rame," sajjhAyammi raMo saiyA // 42 // chAyA-nidrAM ca na bahu manyeta, sa prahAsaM vivarjayet / mithaH kathAsu na rameta, svAdhyAye rataH sadA // 42 // TIkA-'nidaM ca' ityAdi sa sAdhuH, nidrAM na bahu manyeta=na samAdriyeta nAtizayena supyAdityarthaH, mahAsaM ca-hAsyaM ca vivarjayetna kuryAt tathA mitha kathAsu-parasparalaukikavArtAlApeSu na rameta=nAsakto bhavet / tarhi ki kuryAdityAha-svAdhyAye vAcanAdau sadAsarvadA rataH tatparaH syAt // 42 // mUlam-jogaM ca samaNadhammaMmi, muMje analaso dhuvaM / juttoM ye samagadhammaMmi, aTuM lehai aNuttaram // 43 // chAyA-yogaM ca zramaNadharma yuJjIta analasaH dhravam yuktazca zramaNadharme artha labhate anuttaram // 43 // dhuvasIlayaM sayayaM na hAvaijjA' isa se yaha dyotita hotA hai ki saMyamI ko sadaiva cAritra rUpI udyAna meM ramaNa karanA caahie| 'kummuvva' Adi padase yaha dikhalAyA hai ki kAraNa vizeSa ke vinA idhara-udhara nahIM ghUmanA cAhiye // 41 // 'niiMca' ityaadi| sAdhu, adhika nidrA na le, hAsya na kare aura Apasa meM laukika bAta cIta meM Asakta na hoveM, kiMtu vAcanA Adi svAdhyAya meM hI sadA magna rahe // 42 // dhuvasIlayaM samayaM na hAvaijjA me 54thI mema 548 thAya cha / saMyabhIme sadaiva yAtri3pI dhAnamA 2bhae 42vu naye. kummuca mAhi yathA ema batAvyuM che ke kAraNa vizeSa vinA Ama-tema pharavuM joIe nahi. (41) nibaMca tyAhi. sAdhu padhAre ghana se, ya na 42 bhane bhaDimAMDa lokika vAtacItamAM Asakta na bane, parantu vAcanA Adi svAdhyAyamAM ja sadA bharata 29. (42) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #173
159 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 43-44 TIkA-'jogaM ca' ityAdi sAdhuH analasA=AlasyazUnyaH san , Alasya kAyacittayorgurutvaM, tadrahitaH sotsAha ityarthaH zramaNadharme=kSAntyAdau dazavidhe sAdhukaraNIye, yoga, trividhaM manovAkAyalakSaNaM dhruvaM=nizcitaM, yuJjIta=kuryAt tatra samAhito bhave dityarthaH / atra phalamukhena hetumAha-zramaNadharma-uktalakSaNe yuktazca samAhito hi ca-zabdo hetvarthakaH anunaraM na vidyate uttaram utkRSTaM yasmAt tam kevalajJAnarUpamityarthaH, artham ayaMte yAcyate iti-arthastam, abhISTaM prayojanaM phalamiti yAvat, labhate // 43 // pUrvopadiSTAcArasiddhayarthamupAyamAha-ihaloga0' ityAdi / mUlam-ihalogapArattahiyaM, jeNaM gacchaI suggii| bahussuyaM, pajjuvAsijA, pucchijjatthaviNicchayaM // 44 // chAyA-ihalokaparatrahitaM, yena gacchati mugatim / / bahuzrutaM paryupAsIta, pRcchedarthavinizcayam // 44 // TIkA-sAdhuH-ihalokaparatrahitam aihikAmuSmikahitakaraM, tathA yena-yadupadezena prANI sugati=pAramparyeNa mokSaM gacchati taM bahuzruta-yadA yAvanti 'jogaM ca' ityaadi| sAdhu zArIrika aura mAnasika pramAda rahita hokara utsAha ke sAtha sAdhu ke lie pAlana karane yogya kSAMnti Adi daza zramaNa dharmoM meM mana vacana kAya ko nirantara lagAve arthAt unhI meM lona rhe| jo zramaNa dharma meM tIno yoga lagatA hai vaha sarvotkRSTa kevalajJAna rUpI phala ko prApta karatA hai // 43 // ukta AcAra kI siddhi kA upAya kahate haiM-'ihaloga0' ityaadi| jisa samaya jitane zAstra upalabdha ho unake marma ke jJAtA guru mahArAja kI sAdhu upAsanA (sevA) kre| upAsanA karatA huA ItyAdi sAdhu zArIrika ane mAnasika pramAda rahita thaIne utsAhathI sAdhune pALavAyegya kSAti Adi daza zramaNa dharmomAM mana vacana kAyAne niraMtara lagADI rAkhe, arthAt temAM lIna rahe. je zramaNa dharmamAM traNa vega lagAve che te sarvotkRSTa kevaLajJAnarUpI phaLa prApta kare che. (3) ta mAyAnI siddhina pAya matAve che-ihalogaH tyAha. je samaye jeTalAM zAstra upalabdha hoya tenA marmanA jJAtA gurUmahArAjanI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #174
160 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre zAstrANyupalabhyAni teSAM mamavidaM guruM paryupAsIta-vinayabhAvena seveta, tathA arthavinizcayaM-sUtrArthanirNayaM ca pRcchet / / 44 // pRcchAsamaye gurusamIpopavezanaprakAramAha-'hatthaM' ityAdi / mUlam-hatthaM pAyaM ca kAyaM ca, paNihAya jiiMdie / allINagutto nisie', saMgAse guruNo muNI // 45 // chAyA-hastau pAdau ca kAyaM ca praNidhAya jitendriya / AlInagupto niSIdeva sakAze guroH muniH // 45 // TIkA-jitendriyaH kRtendriyanigraho muniH sAdhuH hastau, pAdau, kAyaM, ca praNidhAya-vinayAviSkArakazarIrasaMkocanaM vidhAya AlInaguptaH=manovakkiAyasaMrakSaNaparaH guroH sakAze-samIpe niSIdeva-upavizet arthanizcayAdyarthamiti bhaavH|45| mUlam-na pakkhao na purao, neva kiccANa pittuo| na" ye Usai sAmAsijja, ciTijjA" guruMNaMtie // 46 // chAyA-na pakSato na purato naiva kRtvA pRsstthtH| na ca UrUM samAsAdya tiSTheda gurUNAmantike // 46 // TIkA-'na pakkhao' ityaadi| muniH guruM na pakSatAna pArzvataH, na purataH nAgrataH, naiva pRSThataH nApi jisase iha loga meM hita tathA paraMparA se mokSa kI prApti ho usa artha nizcaya ke sambandha meM gurumahArAja se pUche // 44 // guru ke samIpa kisa prakAra baiThanA cAhie so kahate haiM-'hatthaM ityAdi / 'indriyoM kA damana karane vAlA sAdhu guru ke samIpa hAtha, paira aura kAyako isa prakArakA rakhe jisase vinaya pragaTa hotA ho, tathA mana vacana kAya ko vaza meM rakhakara gurumahArAja ke samIpa baiThe // 45 // sAdhu UpAsanA (sevA) kare. upAsanA karatAM rahe jethI IhalekamAM hita tathA paraMparAthI mekSanI prApti thAya e arthanA nizcayanA saMbaMdhamAM gurU mahArAjane pUche. (44) gurUnI samIpe kevI rIte besavuM joIe te kahe che dUrgha ItyAdi. indriyanuM damana karanAra sAdhu gurUnI samIpe hAtha, paga, ane kAyAne evI rIte rAkhe ke jethI vinaya prakaTa thAya, tathA mana vacana kAyAne vaza rAkhIne gurU mahArAnI sabhI se. (45) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #175
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 46-47 161 pazcAdbhAge ca kRtvA tiSThet upavizet , pArzvata upavezane ekapaGktyupavezananimittakA'vinayAdidoSAvirbhAgat , agrata upavezane vandanakartRNAmAbhimukhyapratirodhAdinA vandanAlApAdyantarAyasambhavAt , pRSThata upavezane AcArya dRSTipAtapAtratA. pratirodhasadbhAvAcceti bhaavH| tathA gurvantike-guroH samIpe UrUM samAsAdyaUrorupari UruM kRtvA na tiSTheta nopavizeta , tathA sani avinayauddhatyAdidoSApAtAditi bhAvaH // 46 // mUlam-apucchio na bhAsamANassa aNtraa| piTrimaMsa na khAijjA, mAyAmosaM vivjje||47|| chAyA-apRSTo na bhASeta bhASamANasya antraa| pRSThamAMsa na khAdet mAyAmRSA vivarjayet // 47 // TIkA-sAdhuH apRSTaH kenApyanApRSTo na bhASeta, tathA bhASamANasya 'na pakkhao' ityAdi / sAdhu, AcArya Adi tathA jo muni dIkSA meM baDe ho unake na pasavADe kI tarapha-barAbarI meM baiThe, na Age baiThe. na pITha kI ora saMghaTA karatA huA baiThe / pasavADe kI aura baiThane se barAbarI para baiThane ke kAraNa avinaya Adi doSa lagate haiM:, Age baiThane se vandanA karanevAloM ke lie unakA sAmanA ruka jAtA hai ataH vandanA aura bola cAla meM vighna A jAtA hai; pIche kI aura baiThane se AcArya Adi kI dRSTi nahIM paDa sakatI; isa ke sivAya guru mahArAja ke samIpa paira para paira rakhakara bhI na baiThe, kyoMki aise baiThane se avinaya aura ahaMkAra Adi doSa Ate haiM // 46 // 'apucchio' ityAdi / kisI viSaya para AcArya mahArAja ___ na pakkhaoM tyAhi. sAdhu, mAyA mA tathA bhuni dIkSAmA 43 hoya temanI bAjunI tarapha na bese temanI AgaLa na bese, pIThanI bAjue na bese. bAjunI tarapha besavAthI barAbarIe besavAne kAraNe avinaya Adi doSa lAge che AgaLa mokhare) besavAthI vaMdanA karanArAone mATe emanI samIpatA re kaI jAya che tethI vaMdanA ane bela cAlamAM vina Ave che. pAchaLanI bAjue besavAthI AcArya AdinI draSTi paDI zakatI nathI. uparAMta gurU mahArAjanI samIpe paga para paga rAkhIne paNa na besavuM, kAraNake ema besavAthI avinaya ane ahaMkAra sAhi doSa mAge che. (46) apacchio0 AI viSaya 52 mAyArya mahArA bhASaNa 4rI rahA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #176
162 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtre kazcit prastAvamAlambya parasparaM vadataH guro antarA = madhye prastutaviSayAparisamAptisamaye na bhASeta, tathA pRSThamAMsaM na khAdet = parokSe nindAvAkyaM na vadet, purataH priyavacanaracanAkauzalena sadbhAvamupadarzayan parokSe nindAdinA tadapakArakaM bhASaNaM na kuryAdityarthaH / mAyAmRSA = mAyAyuktamRSA, vivarjayet = parityajen, na brUyAdityarthaH // 47 // apRSTabhASaNAdau doSAn darzayati- 'appattiyaM' ityAdi / mUlam - appattiyaM jeNe siyA, Asu kuppiMja vo pairo / bhAsija, bhAsaM ahiyagAmiNi // 48 // savvaisataM chAyA - apratyayo yena syAt Azu kupyet vA paraH / sarvazaH tAM na bhASeta bhASAn ahitagAminim // 48 // TIkA- yena - apRSTabhASaNena parasya amatyayaH - avizvAsaH syAt = utpagheta, vA tathA bhASato madhye bhASaNe paraH = anyo Azu zIghraM kuppet = krodhAviSTo bhavet, tathA tAM = tAdRzIM parokSe nindArUpAm ahitagAminIm = apakAraparyavasAnAM bhASAM=giraM sarvazaH sarvAvasthAsu sAdhuna bhASeta na vadet / amasyayAdisAdhanaM vacanaM sAdhunA noccAraNIyamiti bhAvaH // 48 // bola rahe ho to jaba taka vaha viSaya pUrA na ho taba taka bIcahI meM na bole / sAmane caturAI ke sAtha mIThA mIThA bolakara sadbhAva dikhalAtA huA parokSa meM unakI nindA karane vAle vacana na bole / mAyAcAra se bharA huA asatya bhASaNa na kare // 47 // 'apattiyaM' ityAdi / kisI bhI avasthA meM sAdhu ko pariNAma meM apakAra karane vAlI aisI vANI na bolanI cAhie jisase dveSa ho jAya, tathA dUsare ko krodha Adi AjAya, arthAt dveSa Adi kA utpAdaka vacana sAdhu ko kadApi uccAraNa nahIM karanA cAhie ||48|| hAya te! jyAM sudhI e viSaya pUrA na thAya tyAM sudhI vacamAM khelavuM nahIM. sAme caturAinI sAthe mIThuM mIThuM khelIne sadbhAva batAvanArAM ane parokSamAM temanI niMdA karanArAM vacane khelavAM nahi. mAyAcArathI bharelu asatya bhASaNa karavuM nahi. (47) apattiyaM 0 chatyAdi / pazu avasthAmA sAdhuye parizAmabhAM vyapAra karanArI evI vANI na kheAlavI joie ke jethI dveSa utpanna thAya. tathA khIjAne krodha Adhi AvI jAya, arthAt dveSa AdinAM utpAdaka vacane sAdhue kApi gyAravAM na leye. (48) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #177
AcAramaNimayA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 49-50 kathaM bade ?-dityAha-'diTuM' ityAdi / mUlam-di, miyaM asaMdiddhaM, paiDipunnaM viyaM jiyaM / ayaMpiramaNuvviggaM, bhAsaM "nisira attavaM // 49 // chAyA-dRSTAM mitAM asaMdigdhAM matipUrNI vyaktAM jitAm / ___ajalpinIm anudvignAM bhASAM nisRjet AtmavAn // 49 // TIkA-AtmavAn samAhitaH dRSTAM sAkSAtkRtArthagocarAM, mitA-svalpAkSarAm , asaMdigdhAM saMzayAnutpAdikAM saMzayanivartikAM ca, pratipUrNA-paripuSTasvaravarNasahitAM, vyaktAM spaSTAkSarAM ca, jitAM vazIkRtAM prastutaviSayamAtragAminIm, aprastutaviSayasaMcAravarjitAmityarthaH, ajalpinImbAcAlatAdidoSavarjitAM, noccainaM nIcai; kiMtu mRdvImityarthaH, anudvignAm anudvegakAriNIm dvapAnutpAdikAmityarthaH bhASAM-giraM nisRjet-uccArayet // 49 // mUlam AyArapannattidharaM, didivAyamahijamaM / vAyavikkhaliyaM naccA, na taM urvahase muMNI // 50 // chAyA-AcAramajJaptidharaM dRssttibaadmdhiiyaanm| vAgviskhalitaM jJAtvA na tam upahasenmuniH // 50 // kaise bole ? so kahate haiM-'diTuM' ityAdi / antardRSTi vAlA zramaNa, apanI AkhI dekhI huI vAta ke viSaya meM, parimita, saMzaya utpanna na karane vAlI aura saMzaya ko dUra karane vAlI, puSTa svara vyaJjana vAlI, spaSTa aura spaSTa artha vAlI, prakaraNa ke hI anukUla, prakaraNa se bAhara pravRtta na hone bAlI, tathA na bahuta UMce svara se aura na bahata nIce svara se bole jAne vAlI, mRdu aura udvega ko utpanna na karane vAlI vANI uccAraNa kare // 49 // bhAsa 1 te 4 cha diThaM0 tyAhi. maSTivANA zrama, pAtAnI AMkhe joelI vAtanA viSayamAM, parimita, saMzaya utpanna na karanArI ane saMzayane dUra karanArI, puSTa svara vyaMjanavALI, spaSTa ane spaSTa arthavALI, prakaraNaneja anukULa, prakaraNanI bahAra pravRtta na thanArI, tathA na bahu uMce svare ane na bahu nIce svare bolAtI mRdu udvegane utpanna na karanArI vANuM uccAre. (49) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #178
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre TIkA- ' AyAra' ityAdi / muniH = sAdhuH AcAramajJaptidharam = AcArAGga-vyAkhyAprajJapti- dhArakaM, yadvA AcArazabdenAcArAGgAdyaGga. prajJaptizabdenopAGgaM gRhyate, tayordhArakamityarthaH tathA dRSTivAdamadhIyAnaM vAgaviskhalitaM = vAgvicchedavalitaM jJAtvA = viditvA bhASaNa - kAle pramAdAdinA svaravarNAditrau satyAmiti bhAvaH tam = AcAramajJaptidharaM, dRSTi vAdamadhIyAnaM ca, na upar3aset - 'kathamete mahAvidvAMso yeSAM bhASaNaM sadUSaNaM bhavatI' ti kRtvA na nindedityarthaH teSAM chadmasthatvena kAdAcitkavAgviskhalana saMbhAvanAyAH saccAt / 164 'ahijjagaM' adhIyAna - mityanene damavagamyate - yazniravazeSAdhItadRSTivAdasya 'AyAra' ityAdi / AcArAGga aura vyAkhyAprajJapti (bhagavatI) ke jJAtA, athavA AcAra zabda se yahAM AcArAGga Adi gyAraha aMgo kA, aura prajJapti zabda se upAGgoM kA grahaNa samajhanA cAhie, ataH unake dhArI tathA dRSTivAda ke pAThI muni ke bolate samaya vacanoM meM yadi skhalanA ho jAya' arthAt bolate samaya pramAda Adi kisI kAraNa se svara yA vyaJjana kI truTi raha jAya to sAdhu unakI ha~sI na kare kyoMki chadmastha hone ke kAraNa kabhI bolane meM skhalana ho jAnA asaMbhava nahIM hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki, jaba aise puruSa bhI bhASaNa meM skhalita ho jAte hai to sAmAnya janakI bAta hI kyA hai ? ataeva kisI kI bhI haMsI nahIM karanI cAhie / 'ahijjagaM' isa pada se yaha sUcita hotA hai ki saMpUrNa dRSTivAda AyAra0 ityAdi mAyArAMga bhane vyAdhyAprajJapti ( lagavatI ) nA jJAtA, athavA AcAra zabdathI ahIM AcArAMga Adi agIAra aMgenuM ane prajJapti zabdathI upAMgenuM grahaNu samajI levu, eTale ke emane bAraNu karanAra tathA dRSTivAdanA pAThI muninI, dRSTivAdanuM adhyayana karatI vakhate vacanemAM jo skhalanA thai jAya, arthAt khelatI vakhate pramAda Adi kai kAraNathI svara carcA vyaMjananI truTi rahI jAya te sAdhu tenI hAMsI na kare kAraNake te pazu chadmastha che. te kAraNe kAivAra elavAmAM skhalanA thaI javAnA asa'bhava nathI. tAtparya e che ke, jyAre evA purUSa paNa bhASaNamAM skhalita thaI jAya che, te sAmAnya jananI te vAtaja zI ? tethI karIne kaiAinI paNa hAMsI na karavI joIe. gatinAM e zabdathI ema sUcita thAya che ke--sa MpUrNa dRSTivAdane jANanArA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #179
AcAramaNimanjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 50-51 165 vAskhilanasaMbhAvanaiva nAsti, tathAvidhasya sakalasaMzayocchedakatvena jinasaMkAzastra-sakalavAGma yAbhijJatva-jinavatsuspaSTatvA kRtizaktizAlitvamatipAdanAt / dRSTivAdAdhyayanAvasthAyAmeva kadAcidvAviskhalanasaMbhava iti vartamAnArthakena zAnacapratyayena bodhyate // 50 // sAghornimittabhASaNe doSamAha - 'nakkhattaM' ityAdi / mUlam - nakkhattaM sumiNaM jogaM, nirmittaM maMtabhesajaM / gihiNo taM na Aikhe, bhUyahigaraNaM payaM" // 51 // chAyA - nakSatraM svapnaM yogaM nimittaM mantra - bheSajam / gRhiNaH tat na AcakSIta bhUtAdhikaraNaM padam // 51 // TIkA - muniH, nakSatram = azvinyAdikaM svapnaM= zubhAzubhasvapnaphalaM yoga vazIkaraNAkarSaNAdi, nimittaM = atItAnAgatakathanarUpaM, mantrabheSajaM = mantrazca bheSajaM yetisamAhAradvandvaH, tat tatra mantraH bhUtAdInAm bheSajam = atIsArAdInAmauSadhaM " ko jAnane vAle ke bolane meM skhalanA hone kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki ve saba saMzayoM kA samAdhAna karane vAle, jinasadRza, sakala vAGmaya sakalazAstra ke jAnakAra aura jina bhagavAna kI taraha praznoM kA spaSTa uttara dene vAle hote haiM / kintu dRSTivAda paDhate samaya kadAcit unakI vANI meM skhalanA hone kI saMbhAvanA rahatI hai / yaha varttamAna arthavAle 'zAnay' pratyaya se jAnA jAtA hai ||50|| 'naktaM ' ityAdi / muni, azvinI Adi nakSatra, zubha yA azubha phala vAle svama, vazIkaraNa yA AkarSaNa Adi yoga, bhUta yA bhaviSya nA khelavAmAM skhalanA thavAnI saMbhAvanAja nathI thatI, kAraNa ke te sasaMzayAnuM samAdhAna karanArA. jina samAna, sakalavAO mayanA jANakAra ane jinabhagavAnanI peThe praznonA spaSTa uttara ApanArA hAya che. parantu dRSTivAda bhaNutI vakhate kadAcita emanI vANImAM skhalanA thavAnI saMbhAvanA rahe che. e vartamAna avALA 'jJAna' pratyayathI jANI zakAya che. (50) nakkhattaM 0 chatyAhi bhuni, azvinI yAhi nakSatra, zubha yA azula svana vALAM phaLa, vazIkaraNa, yA AkarSINu Adi yuga, bhUta yA bhaviSya kALanA kathanarUpa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #180
zrI dazakAliphasUtre gRhiNo gRhasthAna nAcakSIta=na kathayet , yataH tad-nakSatrAdikathanaM, bhUtAdhikaraNaM= bhUtAni adhikriyante vyApAdyante'sminniti vigrahaH, ekendriyAdijIvopaghAtaka, pada-sthAnamasti / gRhasthairanuyuktenApi sAdhunA saMyamabhaGgamasaGgavAraNAya nakSatraphalAdikaM na kathanIyamiti bhAvaH // 51 // mUlam-annaMTU pagaDaM layaNaM, bhaIja sayaNAsaNaM / uccAra misaMpannaM, itthIpasuvivajjiyaM // 52 // chAyA-anyArtha prakRtaM layanaM bhajet zayanAsanam / ____ uccAra bhUmisaMpannaM strIpazuvivarjitam // 52 // TIkA-'annaTuM' ityaadi| sAdhuH, anyArtha sAdhvapekSayA'nyaH paro gRhasthAdiH tadartha tinnitta, prakRtaM niSpAditam , uccArabhUmisaMpannaM = malamUtrotsarjanasthAnayukaM, strIpazuvivarjitaM-striyA pazunA ca rahitam , upalakSaNAt napuMsakarahitaM ca layanaM vasati, tathA kAla kA kathana rUpa nimitta, bhUta pretAdi kA mantra, atisAra Adi kisI prakAra ke roga kA pratikAra karane vAlI auSadhi, ye saba gRhastha ko na batAve / batAne se AraMbha samAraMbha Adi kA saMbhava hai| yadi koI gRhastha, sAdhu se pUche to bhI saMyama ke bhaMga hone ke bhaya se nakSatra kA phala Adi nahIM kahanA cAhie // 51 // 'annaha' ityAdi / sAdhu, dUsare (gRhasthAdi) ke lie banAye hue, uccAra prasravaNa kI bhUmi se yukta, strI pazu aura upalakSaNa se napuMsaka rahita vaise upAzraya, tathA niravadya zayyA, Asana Adi ko saMyamayAtrA ko nirvAha karane ke lie svIkAra kre| arthAt jisameM strI pazu napuMsaka na rahate ho, tathA uccAra prastravaNa ke lie sthAna ho aise nimitta, bhUta pretAdino maMtra, atIsAra Adi koI prakAranA roga ne pratikAra karanArI auSadhI vadhu gRhasthane batAve nahi batAvavAthI AraMbha samAraMbha Adine saMbhava che. je koI gRhastha, sAdhune pUche te paNa saMyama bhaMga thavAnA bhayathI nakSatranuM phaLa Adi kahevAM joIe nahi. (51) annaTuM. tyAhi. sAdhu, mIn (sthA)ne bhATe manAvezI, syA2 prasapAnI bhUmithI yukta, strI, pazu, ane upalakSaNathI napusaka rahita evA upAzraya tathA nirava zayyA, Asana Adine saMyama yAtrAnA nirvAhane mATe svIkAre. arthAta jemAM strI pazu napuMsaka na rahetAM hoya, tathA uccAra prasavaNane mATe sthAna hoya evA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #181
167 AcAramaNimanjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 52 sAdhuvyatirinnanimittaniSpAditaM zayanam , AsanaM ca, bhajeta seveta, tAdRzaM saMyamayAtrAnihAthai svIkuryAdityarthaH, uktazcottarAdhyayanasUtre 'jaM vivitta maNAinnaM, rahiyaM thIjaNeNa y| baMbhacerassa rakkhaThThA, AlayaM tu nisevae // 1 // iti / chAyA-yad viviktamanAkIrNa rahitaM strIjanena ca, brahmacaryasya rakSArtha, AlayaM tu niSevate // iti // 52 // upAzraya ko, tathA niravadya Asana Adi ko sAdhu aMgIkAra kare jo sAdhu ke lie na banAyA gayA ho| jaise-zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM bhagavAna ne pharamAyA hai ki ___ "jo vasati (upAzraya) ekAnta meM ho, pazu paNDaoM se anAkIrNa aura striyoM se rahita ho, aisI vasati kA sAtha, apane brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie sevana kare // 52 // upAzrayane, tathA nirava zA Asana Adine sAdhu aMgIkAra kare ke je sAdhune mATe banAvelAM na hoya. jema ke zrI uttarAdhyayana sUtramAM bhagavAne pharamAvyuM che ke je vasati-(upAzraya) ekAntamAM hoya, pazu paMDakethI anAkarNa ane strIothI rahita haya, evI vasatinuM sAdhu pitAnA brahmacaryanI rakSAne mATe sevana 42 (52) "ja" ityAdi / yaH vivikta: rahasyabhUtaH, tatraiva vAstavyasyAghabhAvAt , anAkINa : asaMkulaH, tattatpayojanAgatastryAdhanAkulatvAt , rahitaH% parityaktA'kAlacAriNA vandanazravaNAdinimittAgatena strIjanena; ca zabdAt paNDakaiH SigAdipurupaizca / prakramApekSayA caivaM vyaakhyaa| anyatrApi caivaM prakramAdyapekSatvaM 1 vahAM striyoM kA nivAsa na hone se vivikta, prayojanavaza bhI striyoM kA AnA jAnA na hone se anAkIrNa akAla meM pravRtti karane vAlI, vaMdana dharmakathAzravaNa Adi ke lie Ane vAlI striyoM se rahita tathA napuMsaka aura SiDja Adi puruSoM se rahita sthAna kA sAdhuoM ko brahmacarya kI rakSA ke lie sevana karanA caahie| yaha vyAkhyA yahA~ prakaraNa ke anusAra kI gaI hai| dUsarI 1 tyAM strIone nivAsa na hovAthI vivikata, prayojana vaza paNa strIonI AvajA na hovAthI anAkarNa, akALe pravRtti karanArI, vaMdana dhamakathA zravaNa adine mATe AvanArI strIothI rahita, tathA napuMsaka ane brija Adi purUthI rahita evA sthAnanuM sAdhuoe bradharmanI rakSAne mATe sevana karavuM joIe. A vyAkhyA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #182
168 7 8 mUlam - - vivittAya bhave sijjA, nArINaM na lave kahU~ / zrI dazavekAlikasUtre ra 10 99 93 gihisaMthavaM na kujjA, kujjA sAhuhiM saMthavaM // 53 // chAyA , - 'vivittA' ca bhavet zayyA nArINAM na lapet kathAm / gRhisaMstavaM na kuryAt kuryAt sAdhubhiH saMstatram // 53 // TIkA- ' vivittA' - zayyA vasatiH vivittA ca bhavet = strIpazuSaNDakavarjitasvena anyArthaprakRtatvena ca pUtA niravadyA'pi bhavedityarthaH, 'ca' zabdo'pyarthakaH tathApi, nArIbhiH = strIbhiH sahetizeSaH, kathAM = dharmavAtamapi na lapet =na 'vivittA' ityAdi / vasati (upAzraya) ekAnta meM ho arthAt strI pazu napuMsaka se rahita aura dUsare ke lie banAI huI tathA vivittA tyAhi vasati (upAzraya) meantamAM hoya arthAt strI pazu napuMsakathI rahita ane khIjAne mATe banAvelI tathA nirdoSa hovI joIe, ane bhAvanIyam / uktahi - "arthAtmakaraNAliGgAdau cisyAdezakAlataH / zabdArthAH pravibhajyante, na zabdAdeva kevalat " // 1 // brahmacaryasya=uktarUpasya rakSArtha = pAlananimittam Alaya: = AzrayaH sarvatra liGgavyatyayaH prAgvat, yattadornityasambandhastaM tu pUrNe niSevate = bhajate // // 1 // iti bRhadvattiH / uktaM hi bhagavatA nizIthasUtre - "je bhikkhU rAo vA vilAye vA itthamajjJagae itthIsaMsatte itthIparibuDe aparimANAe kahaM kahei kahataM vA sAija || 1 || 'aparimANAe' ityatra prakRtyAditvAdabhede tRtIyA, tena aparimANAM kathAM kathayati kathayantaM vA'numodate sa prAyazcittI bhavatItyarthaH / etena satyanivArya kAraNe parimitakathAbhASaNaM prAyazcittAya na bhavatIti bhAvaH / jagaha prakaraNa Adi ke anusAra hI samajhanA caahie| kahA bhI hai - artha, prakaraNa, liMga, aucitya, deza aura kAlakI vizeSatA se zabdoM ke artha meM bheda ho, jAtA hai, kevala zabda se hI nahIM / zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2 ahI prakaraNane anusAra karavAmAM AvI che. bIjI jagyAe prakaraNa Adine anusAra samanvA haye. udhuM che haiM-artha, amara siMga sauyitya, deza yAne ajanI vizeSatAthI zabdonA artha mAM bheda paDI jAya che, kevaLa zabdathI ja nahi.

Page #183
AcAramaNimabjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 53-54 169 bhASeta zaGkAdidoSaprasaGgAt, tathA gRhisaMstavaM gRhasthaiH saha paricayaM na kuryAt rAgAdidoSasaMbhavAditi bhAvaH / sAdhubhistu saha saMstarva = paricayaM kuryAt jJAnadhyAnAdyAtmakalyANavRddhisadbhAvAditi bhAvaH // 53 // strIsaMstavaH kimartha na karttavyaH 1 ityAha- 'jahA kukkuDa 0 ' ityAha / mUlam -- jahA kukkuDapoyassa, nicca kulalao bhayaM / evaM khu baMbhayArissa, itthIviggahao bheyaM // 54 // nidoSa honI cAhie aura dharmakathA bhI sAdhu ko striyoM ke sAtha ekAnta meM nahIM karanI cAhie, anyathA zaGkA Adi doSa utpanna ho jAte haiM; sAdhu ko gRhasthoM ke sAtha paricaya nahIM karanA cAhie kyoMki, gRhasthoM ke sAtha paricaya karane se rAga Adi doSoM kA saMbhava hai; sAdhu ko sAdhuoM ke sAtha paricaya karanA cAhie, kyoMki, isa se jJAna dhyAna rUpa kalyANa kI vRddhi hotI hai // 53 // dha kathA paNu sAdhue strIenI sAme ekAMtamAM na karavI joie. nahi te za MkA Adi doSa utpanna thAya che. sAdhue gRhasthanI sAthe paricaya na karavA jAie, kAraNa ke gRhasthAnI sAthe paricaya karavAthI rAgAdi doSAnA saMbhava rahe che. sAdhue sAdhuenI sAthe paricaya karavA joie, kAraNa ke ethI jJAna dhyAnarUpa kalyANunI vRddhi thAya che. ( 43 ) * bhagavAnne nizItha sUtrameM kahA hai- " jo sAdhu rAtrimeM athavA vikAla velA meM striyoM ke madhya rahatA hai, striyoM meM Asakta rahatA hai, striyoM se ghirA rahatA hai aura aparimita kathA ( vArtAlApa) karatA hai yA karane vAlekI anumodanA karatA hai vaha prAyazcitta kA bhAgI hotA hai / " ' aparimANAe" pada se yaha dhvanita hotA hai ki anivArya kAraNa upasthita ho jAne para parimita vAntaulApa karane se prAyazcitta nahIM lagatA / 1 bhagavAne nizItha sUtramAM kahyuM che ke... "je sAdhu zatre athavA vikALa veLAe sImAnI vacce rahe che, strIothI gherAyele rahe che aparimita kathA (vArtAlApa) kare te, athavA 42nArane anubheohe che te prAyazcittano lAgI jane che." aparimANae pathI ema dhvanita thAya che ke anivAya kAraNa upasthita thatAM parimita vArtAlApa karavAthI prAyazcitta lAgatuM nathI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #184
170 dazakAlikasUtre chAyA-yathA kukkuTapotasya nityaM kulalAd bhayam / evameva brahmacAriNaH strIvigrahAdbhayam // 54 // TIkA-yathA kukkuTapotasya-kukkuTAkhya pakSizAvakasya kulalAt-mArjArAt, nityaM satataM bhayaM vidyate ubhayorekavasatinivAsitvAt , tadbhakSyatvAceti bhAvaH / evameva-ityameva brahmacAriNaH sAdhoH strIvigrahAt-strIzarIrAd bhayaM bhavati / strIrUpaviSayasya jhaTiti manomohAvahatvenetaraviSayApekSayA dujayatvAditi bhaavH|54| strIsaMstavaH sarvathA na kartavyaH, ityAha-'cittabhitti' ityaadi| mUlam-cittabhitti ne nijjhAe, nAriM vA sualaMkiyaM / bhakharaM piva da~ThUNaM, didi paDisemAhare // 55 // chAyA-citrabhittiM na nidhyAyet nArI vA svalaMkRtAm / __ bhAskaramitra dRSTvA dRSTiM pratisamAharet // 55 // TIkA-muniH, citrabhitti nArIcitrayuktaM kuDayaM vA athavA svalaMkRtAM nArI suvasanabhUSaNazobhitAM striyam , asyopalakSaNatvAdanalaMkRtAmapi na nidhyAyet= na nirIkSeta / kathaJciddarzanayoge'pi bhAskaramiba-pracaNDamArtaNDamiva tAM dRSTvA dRSTi strIparicaya se doSa batAte haiM-'jahA kukkuDa' ityAdi, jaise kukkuTa (murga) kA baccA aura bilAva eka hI sthAna meM nivAsa karahe hoM to murga ke bacce ko sadA bilAva se bhaya rahatA hai, vaise hI brahmacArI (sAdhu) ko strI ke zarIra se bhaya rahatA hai, kyoMki strIrUpa viSaya zIghra hI mana ko mohita karane vAlA hotA hai isalie anya viSayoM kI apekSA durjaya hai // 54 // ___ 'cittabhitti' ityAdi / jisa para strI kA citra huA ho usa bhIta ko tathA sundara vastrAlaGkAroM se alaMkRta strI na dekhe / kadA. khI pazyiyathI hoSa matAve cha-jahA kukkuDa. tyAhi. jema kukakaDAnAM baccAM ane bilADI ekaja sthAnamAM nivAsa karatAM hoya te kukaDAMnAM baccAne sadA bilADIne bhaya rahyA kare che, tema brahmacArIne (sAdhune) strInA zarIrathI bhaya rahe che, kAraNa ke, strIrUpa viSaya zIghaja manane mehita karanAre bane che, tethI anya viSayenI apekSAe te durjaya che. (54) 'cittamiti' tyAdinI 52 zrIna yi DAyatalIta tathA suMdara suMdara vastrAlaMkArothI alaMkRta strIne jevAM nahi. kadAcita te upara dRSTi paDI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #185
AcAramaNimanjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 55-56 cakSuH pratisamAharet = tataH pratisaMharedityarthaH, yathA pracaNDa mArttaNDavilokanamAtraM nayanayormAlinyamupanayati tathA nArInirIkSaNamAtraM sAdhozcAritramAlinyaM sadyaH samudbhAvayatIti bhAvaH // 55 // kiM bahunA - ' hatthapAya' ityAdi / mUlam - hatthapAyapaDicchinnaM, kannanAsavigappiyaM / ahi vAsasyaM nArI baMrbhayArI viva~jae // 56 // chAyA - hastapAdapraticchinnAM karNanAsavikartitAm / api varSatAM nArIM brahmacArI vivarjayet // 56 // 171 TIkA - brahmacArI = sAdhuH hastapAdapraticchinnAM = chinnakaracaraNAM, karNanAsAvikartitAM=vikartitakarNanAsikAM varSazatAmapi = pUrNazatavarSavayaskAmapi jarAjajairitadehAmapItyarthaH nAroM vivarjayet = evambhUtAyA api nAryAH saMsarga na kuryAditi bhAvaH / / 56 / / mUlam - vimUsA irthisaMsaggo, paNIyeM rasabhAyaNaM / narassattamavesisa, viseM tAlauMDaM jahA~ // 57 // cit usapara dRSTi paDajAya to jaise pracaNDa sUrya para najara paDane se zIghra netra nIce kara lene paDate hai, vaise hI use dekhate hI netra nIce kara leve / tAtparya yaha hai ki jaise pracaNDa sUraja kI ora najara karane se hI AMkhoM meM malinatA A jAtI hai vaise hI strI para sAnurAga dRSTi paDane se cAritra meM malinatA AjAtI hai // 55 // I 'hatthapAya 0 ' ityAdi / adhika kyA kahA jAya-jisake hAtha paira chede hue ho tathA kAna nAka kaTI huI ho aisI sau varSa kI vRddha strI kA bhI saMsarga sAdhu na kare // 56 // jAya teA jema pracaMDa sU para najara paDavAthI zIghra netrane nIcAM karI levAM paDe che, tema tene jotAMja netra nIcAM DhALI devAM. tAtparya e che ke-jema pracaMDa sU tarapha najara karavAthIja AMkheAmAM milanatA AvI jAya che, tema strI para sAnurAga dRSTi paDavAthI cAritramAM malinatA AvI jAya che. (15) hatthapAya0 chatyAhi vadhAre zuM uDI bhenA hAtha yaza chehesA hoya tathA nAka kAna kApelAM hoya, evI se varSoMnI vRddha strIne paNa sa'sarga'. sAdhu na kare. (56) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #186
172 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre chAyA 7-vibhUSA strIsaMsargaH praNItarasabhojanam / narasyAtmagaveSiNaH viSaM tAlupuTaM yathA // 57 // TIkA- 'vibhUsA' ityAdi / AtmagaveSiNaH=AtmakalyANAbhilASiNaH narasya = sAdhupuruSasya vibhUSA= zarIramaNDanaM strIsaMsargaH =striyA sahAlapanAdi, praNItarasabhojanaM nityaM ghRtAdirasAbhyavaharaNam, etatsarvaM yathA tAlupuTaM = tAlusparzamAtreNa prANApahArakaM viSaM bhavati tathaiva vibhUSAdikaM sadyacAritrApahArakamityarthaH // 57 // mUlam - aMgapeccaMgasaMThANaM, cArulaviyeM pehiyaM / itthI taM na nijjhAe, kAmarAgaMvivaDDhaNaM // 58 // chAyA - aGgapratyaGgasaMsthAnaM cArullapitaM prekSitam / strINAM tat na nirdhyAyet kAmarAgavivardhanam // 58 // TIkA- 'aMgapaccaMga '0 ityAdi / strINAm aGgapratyaGgasaMsthAnam = aGgAni = mukhAdIni, pratyaGgAni nayanAdini, teSAM saMsthAnaM=saMnivezavizeSaH AkAravizeSa ityarthaH, cAru=manojJam ullapitam== uccairbhASitaM gItAdikaM, tathA prekSitaM = kaTAkSavikSepAdikaM, na nidhyAyet = sarAgaMnAvalokayet na cintayed vA, yataH tatsarvaM kAmarAgavivardhanaM= kAmavikArajanakamityarthaH // 58 // 'vibhUsA' ityAdi / AtmakalyANa ke abhilASI puruSa-sAdhu ko, zarIra kA maNDana, strI ke sAtha bola cAla Adi saMsarga tathA pratidina praNIta - sarasa bhojana na karanA caahie| ye saba cAritra ko zIghrahI isa prakAra naSTa kara dete haiM jaise tAlapura (tAlu meM sparza hote hI prANa haraNa karane vAlA) viSa prANoM kA nAza kara detA hai // 57 // 'aMgapacaMga0' ityAdi / striyoM ke mukha Adi aMgo kI, netra Adi upAGgoM kI banAvaTa, manohara bhASaNa aura kaTAkSavikSepa Adi vibhUsA0 4tyAhi AtmahatyAzunA abhilASI sAdhu yu3Se, zarIranu maMDana, strInI sAthe khela-cAla Adi saMsaga tathA pratidina prIta-sarasa-bhojana na karavuM joie. e cAritrane evI rIte zIghra naSTa karI nAMkhe che ke jevI rIte tAlapuTa (tALavAmAM sparza thatAM ja prANu haraNu karanAra) viSe prANanA nAza karI nAMkhe che. (57) 'aMgapaccaMga 0 ' dhatyAhi strIyAnAM bhukha Ahi bhagonI, netrAhi upAMgonI banAvaTa, maneAhara bhASaNu, ane kaTAkSa vikSepa Adi anurAga pUrNAMka evAM nahi, ane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #187
AcAramaNimanjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 59 mUlam - visasu ma~Nutresu, pemaM nAbhinivesa / aNicaM tesiM vinnIya, pariNAmaM pugrgalANa yai // 59 // chAyA-viSayeSu manojJeSu prema nAbhinivezayet / anityaM teSAM vijJAya pariNAmaM pudgalAnAM ca // 59 // TIkA- 'visa' ityAdi / " sAdhuH, teSAM = zabdAdiviSaya sambandhinAM pudgalAnAM pariNAma paryAyAntapariNatilakSaNam anityaM vijJAya - jinazAsanato viditvA manojJeSu = manohareSu, viSayeSu zabdAdiSu prema = rAgaM nAbhinivezayet = na kuryAt zabdAdiviSayaiH sahendriyANAM kadAcit sambandhe sati tatrAsaktyaparaparyAya rAgaM na kuryAt kiJca anityaviSarAgo duHkhAyaiva kalpate iti tatra rAgo na vidheyaH / svadehasya zabdAdiviSayasya ca kSayitvena tatsambandha kRtasukhasyApi tathAtvAditi bhAvaH // 59 // ko anurAgapUrvaka na dekheM, aura na ina ke viSaya meM dhyAna kare / kyoMki, ye saba, kAma-rAga ko baDhAne vAle haiM // 58 // 'visa' ityAdi / sAdhu jinazAsana se bhalI bhA~ti vidita karale ki zabdAdi viSayoM ke pudgala anitya haiM, sadA eka paryAya se dUsarI paryAya meM parivartita hote rahate haiM / sthAyI nahIM haiM / aisA jAnakara una manojJa viSayoM meM rAga na kare aura amanojJa meM dveSa bhI na kare / zabdAdi viSayoM ke sAtha indriyoM kA sambandha ho jAya to una meM Asakti na kare una meM magna na hove| anitya viSayoM meM kiyA huA rAga, pariNAma meM duHkhadAyI hI hotA hai, aisA samajhakara unameM rAga bhI na kre| apanA zarIra tathA zabdAdi viSaya nazvara haiM isalie unake nimitta se utpanna hone vAlA sukha bhI nazvara hai // 59 // enA viSayamAM dhyAna karavuM nahi, kAraNa ke badhAM kAma-rAgane vadhAranArAM che. (58) viSenuM ityAdi. sAdhu jinazAsanathI sArI peThe jANI le ke zabdAdi viSayanAM pudgala anitya che. sadA eka paryAyathI bIjA paryAyamAM parivartita thatAM rahe che, sthAyI nathI. ema jANIne e manejJa viSyamAM rAga na kare ane ama nAjhamAM doSa paNa na kare. zabdAdi viSayenI sAthe indriyAne saMbaMdha thaI jAya te temAM Asakita na kare. temAM magna na thAya. anitya viSayAmAM karelA rAga pariNAme du:khadAyIja bane che. ema samajIne temAM rAga na kare peAtAnuM zarIra tathA zabdadi viSaya nazvara che tethI tenA nimitte utpanna thanArUM sukha pazu nazvara che. (59) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2 173

Page #188
174 zrI dazabaikAlikasUtre mUlam-poggalANaM parINAma, tersi naccA jahAtahA / vaNIyatiNho vihare, sIi bhUeNa appaNA // 6 // chAyA-pudgalAnAM pariNAmaM teSAM jJAtvA ythaa-tthaa| vinItatRSNo viharet zItIbhUtena AtmanA // 6 // TIkA-'poggalANaM' ityAdi / sAdhuH, teSAM zabdAdiviSayasaMbandhinAM pudgalAnAM pariNAmaM paryAyarUpAntarA''pattirUpaM yathA-tathA-'ye iSTAste'niSTA bhavanti, ye'niSTAste iSTA bhavanti' ityAdi jJAtvA vinItatRSNaH apagataspRhaH zItIbhUtena krodhAdikaSAyAnalopazamanalabdhazaityena AtmanA vihareta-vicaret / pudgalasvabhAvAnummaraNotpAditaviratyA saMyamamArge vicarediti bhAvaH // 6 // mUlam- jAe saiddhAe nikkhaMto, pariyAyaTrANamuttamaM / tameva aNupolijjA, guNe AyariyasaMmae // 61 // chAyA-yayA zraddhayA niSkrAntaH paryAyasthAnamuttamam / tAmetra anupAlayet guNeSu AcAryasaMmateSu / / 61 // 'poggalANaM' ityAdi / sAdhu zabdAdi viSayoM ke pudgalo ko vinazvaratA rUpa pariNAma ko jAnakara, athavA yaha jAnakara ki-jo pudgala kabhI iSTa hote hai vahI dUsare samaya aniSTa ho jAte haiM una viSayoM meM tRSNA (lAlasA) kA tyAga karake krodha Adi kaSAya rUpI agni kI upazAnti se prApta huI yukta AtmA ke sAtha vihAra kre| arthAt pudgaloM ke svabhAva ko smaraNa karane se utpanna hue vairAgya ke sAtha saMyama mArga meM vicare // 60 // poggalANaM. tyAhi. sAdhu hA viSayAnAM bhugatAna vinavatA 35 pariNAma jANIne, athavA ema jANIne ke je pudgala eka samaye ISTa hoya che teja bIje samaye aniSTa banI jAya che ane je eka samaye aniSTa hoya che teja bIje samaye ISTa banI jAya che, e viSayomAM tRSNA (lAlasA) ne tyAga karIne krodha Adi kaSAyarUpI agninI upazAntithI prApta thaelA yukata AtmAnI sAthe vihAra kare. arthAta-pugalanA svabhAvanuM smaraNa karavAthI utpanna thaelA vairAgyanI sAtha saMyama bhAbhI viyare. (10) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #189
175 7 12 14 13. 1 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 8 gA. 61-62 TIkA-'jAe saddhAe' ityAdi / sAdhuH, yayA zraddhayA bhAvanayA niSkrAntaH gRhAtmavarjitaH san uttama sarvotkRSTaM paryAyasthAnaM sarvaviratisvIkArarUpaM pravrajyAlakSaNaM sthAna prAptaH san tAmeva zraddhAm AcAryasaMmateSu tIrthaGkarAdyanumateSu guNeSu-mUlottaraguNeSu anupAlayet-mUlottaraguNasaMrakSaNatatparivarddhanahetubhUtAM tAmeva zraddhAM yatnataH prvrdhyedityrthH| yenaiva utkRSTapariNAmena cAritraM gRhItaM tenaiva barddhamAnapariNAmena yAvajIvaM nirvAhayediti bhAvaH // 6 // ___ athAcArapraNidheH phalamAha-'tavaM cima' ityAdi / / mUlam tavaM cimaM saMjamajogayaM ca, sajjhAyajogaM ca sayA ahiNttttie| sUreva seNAi samattamAuhe, alamappaNo hoi alaM presiN62|| chAyA-tapazcedaM saMyamayogaM ca svAdhyAyayogaM ca sadA adhiSThAtA / zUra iva senayA samAttAyudhaH alamAtmano bhavati alaM pareSAm / 62 / TIkA-idaM-pAgavyAkhyAta rUpaM, tapaH anazanAdilakSaNaM ca saMyamayogaM-paDU jIvanikAyarakSaNalakSaNaM ca, svAdhyAyayogaMdhAcanApRcchAdyAtmakaM, sadA-nityam adhiSThAtA-tadAcaraNaparAyaNaH sAdhuH-senayA caturaGgAtmikayA zUra iva-zaurya 'jAe saddhAe' ityAdi / sAdhu jisa zraddhA-bhAvanA ke sAtha gRhasthAvAsa kA tyAga karake dIkSita hokara sarvazreSTha sarvaviratirUpa pada ko prApta huA usI zraddhA ko tIrthaGkara praNIta mUla guNa aura uttara guNo meM pAlana kre| arthAt mUla guNa aura uttara guNo kI rakSA karane vAlI tathA unheM baDhAne vAlo usI zraddhA ko yatnapUrvaka baDhAtA rahe / tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa utkRSTa pariNAma se yAvajjIvana usa kA pAlana kare // 61 // tavaM cimaM' ityaadi| jaise zUravIra puruSa caturaGga senA ko sAtha jAe saddhAe. tyAha. sAdhu re zraddhA bhAvanAnI sAthe sthaapaasne| tyAga karIne dIkSita thaI sarvazreSTha sarvavirati rUpa padane prApta thaye, e zraddhAne tIrthakara praNata mUla guNo ane uttara guNamAM pAlana kare. arthAt mUla guNe ane uttara guNenI rakSA karanArI tathA temane vadhAranArI e zraddhAne yatnapUrvaka vadhAro rahe tAtparya e che ke-je utkRSTa pariNAmathI cAritra grahaNa karyuM hatuM, te utkRSTa pariNAmathI mAvajajIvana enuM pAlana kare. (61) tavaM cimaM tyail. bha. zU2vI2 435 yatu senAna sAthe sAdhana zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #190
176 zrI dazakAlikasUtre vAniva samAttAyudhaH = samyagupAttatapazcaryAdyatraH jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmazatru nirAkaraNAya tapazcaryAyA astrasadRzatvAdastratvaM kathanam / Atmana: kalyANAya alaM= samartho bhavati, tathA pareSAM jIvAnAM kalyANAya cAlaM bhavatItyarthaH / yadvA 'samattamAuhe' ityasya 'samAptAyudhaH' iticchAyA tathA ca-senayA samAptAyudhaH samAptaM = zatru parAjayakaraNena virataM nivRttamiti yAvat Ayudham = AyudhavyApArI yuddhaM yasya sa tathoktaH zUra iva sAdhuH, sAdhupakSe senayA = tapazcaryAdirUpayA samAptAyudhaH = jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTatridhakarmakSayakaraNena samAptaM = nivRttam AyudhaM=tadvijayavyApAraHparISahasa hanAdirUpo yasya sa tathokta ityarthaH / zeSa N pUrvavat / sAdhUnAM tapazcaryAdikameva karmazatruvinAzanAya sakalasenAkArya saMpAdayati, tapazcalekara apane astrazastroM se zatruoM ko haTA detA hai, vaise hI anazana Adi tapa SaDjIvanakAya kI saMrakSArUpa samaya, vAcanA, pracchanA Adi rUpa svAdhyAya kA sadA AcaraNa karane meM tatpara sAdhu pUrvokta tapazcaryA Adi astroM se jJAnAvaraNa Adi karmazatruoM ke jItane meM tathA parakA kalyANa karane meM samartha hotA hai / tapazcaryA, karmoM kA nAza karane ke liye astra ke samAna hai ataH use astra kahA gayA hai / 'samatamA uhe' padakI dUsarI chAyA yaha hai - samAptAyudhaH, arthAt jaise zUravIra apanI senAkI sahAyatA se zatruoM ko parAsta karake yuddha samApta kara detA hai, usI prakAra sAdhu tapazcaryA Adi senA se aSTavidha karma rUpI ripuoM ko parAsta karake cheDe hue raNa (saMgrAma) ko samApta kara detA hai / arthAt sAdhuo ke to tapa saMyama hI karma zatruoM kA nAza karane ke lie senA kA kAma karate haiM, tAtparya peAtAnAM astrazastrothI zatruone haThAvI de che, temaja anazana Adi tapa, SaDDavanikAyanI sa MrakSApa saMyama. vAcanA, pRcchanA, AdirUpa svAMdhyayane sadA AcaravAmAM tatpara evA sAdhu pUrvakita tapazcaryAM Adi astrothI jJAnAvaraNu Adi karma zatruone jItavAmAM, tathA paranuM kalyANa karavAmAM sama ane che tapazcaryA karmAMneA nAza karavAne mATe annanI samAna che, tethI tene mA kahevAmAM AvyuM che. samasamA uhe phne| jIle artha che samAptAyudhaH arthAta nema zUravIra potAnI senAnI sahAyatAthI zatruone parAsta karIne yuddha samApta karI nAMkhe che, tema sAdhu tapazcaryAdi senAthI aSTavidha karmArUpI ripuone parAsta karIne cheDelA raNu (saMgrAma) ne samApta karI nAMkhe che. arthAta sAmenAM tapa-sayamaja karma trunA nAza zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #191
11 12 AcAmaNimanjUSA TIkA, adhyAya 8 gA. 62-63 177 ryAdinA sakalakarmazatrau prakSINe sati kAraNAbhAvAna punaH karmotpattirbhavatIti kevalitvaM prAptAnAM sAdhUnAM tadvijayavyApAro nivartate iti bhAvaH // 'ta' itipadena karmazatrudamanotsAhavattvaM, 'saMjamajogayaM' ityanena karmazatrusaMbandhizaktikSayakArakatvaM, 'sajjhAyajoga' ityetena karmazatrunirAkaraNakartR tvaM ca dhvanitam // 62 // mUlam-sajjhAyasaMjjhANarayassa tAINo, apAvabhAvassa tave ryss| visujjhaI jaM simalaM purekaDaM, samIriya ruppamalaM va joiNA // 63 // chAyA-svAdhyAya-sayAnaratasya trAyiNaH apApabhAvasya tapasi ratasya / vizudhyati yat tasya malaM purAkRtaM, samIritaM rUpyamalam iva jyotissaa|63| TIkA-'sajjhAya0' ityaadi| svAdhyAyasaddhayAnaratasya svAdhyAyo-vAcanAdipaJcavidhaH, saddhayAna-prazastadhyAnaM dharmazukladhyAnAtmakam anayordvandvaH, svAdhyAyasaddhayAne, tatra ratastasya yaha hai ki-tapa saMyama se saba karmo kA nAza ho jAne para kAraNa ke abhAva se phira karmoM kA prAdurbhAva nahIM hotA ataH kevalI honepara sAdhuoM kA karma ke jItane kA vyApAra nivRtta ho jAtA hai| 'tavaM' pada se karma rUpI duzmana kA damana karane meM utsAha, 'saMjamajogayaM' pada se karmazatra kI zakti kA kSaya aura 'sajjhAyajogaM' pada se karmarUpI vairI kA nirAkaraNa karanA (haTAnA) pragaTa kiyA hai // 62 // 'sajjhAya'-ityAdi / vAcanA Adi pAca prakAra kA svAdhyAya, tathA dharma aura zukla dhyAna rUpa prazasta dhyAna meM lIna, sva para kI karavAne mATe senAnuM kAma kare che. tAtparya e che ke tapa saMyamathI sarva kAmane nAza thaI jatAM, kAraNane abhAva thatAM, pachI karmone prAdurbhAva thato nathI. eTale kevaLI thatAM sAdhuono karma jItavAne vyApAra nivRtta thaI jAya che. tavaM 54thI bhI duzmananu mana 42vAmA utsA, saMjamajogayaM 54thI karmazatrunI zakitane kSaya ane sattAno padathI karmarUpI varInuM nirAkaraNa karavuM (14) 48 dhyu che. (12) / 'sajjhAya'. tyAhi. vAyanA mAhi pAya prA2nA svAdhyAya, tathA dharma ane zukala dhyAnarUpa prazasta dhyAnamAM lIna, svaparanI rakSA karanArA, sarvathA vikAra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #192
178 zrI dazapaikAliphasUtre paJcavidhasvAdhyAyadharmazukladhyAnanimanasyetyarthaH, prAyiNaH svapararakSaNatatparasya , apApabhAvasya=zuddhacittasya vigtvissysukhspRhsyetyrthH| tapasi=anazanAdilakSaNe ratasyasamAsaktasya tasya sAdhoH yat purAkRtaM pUrvopArjitaM malaM pApaM, tata jyotiSA-bahinA samIritaM saMyojitaM rUpamalaM rajatamalamiva vishudhytipkssiiyte| 'sajjhAyasajjhANarayassa' ityanena svAdhyAye cittaikAgratA, vikathAvarjitatvaM niSpayojanAvasthitirahitatvaM ca sUcitam / 'tAiNo' ityanena saMyamarakSaNazIlatvaM dhvanitam / 'apAvabhAvassa' ityanena jinavacanAbhirucimattvaM vyaktIkRtam / 'taverayassa' ityanenAtmasaMzodhanAtizayAbhilASavatvamAveditam // 63 // mUlam se tArise dukkhasahe jiiMdiye suryeNa juttai amame akiMcaNe / viraoNyaI karmaghaNami avagae, kasiNabhaipuDAvagame caMdime // 6 // chAyA-sa tAdRzo duHkhasaho jitendriyaH, zrutena yukto'mamo'kiJcanaH / virAjate karmaghane'pagate, kRtsnAbhrapuTApagame ica candramAH // iti bravImi // 64 // rakSA karane vAle, sarvathA vikAra rahita citta vAle, aura anazana Adi tapa meM lIna sAdhu kA pUrvopArjita pApa isa prakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai jaise agni ke dvArA cAMdI kA maila naSTa ho jAtA hai| 'sajjhAyasajjhANarayassa'-isa pada se citta kI ekAgratA, vikathAo kA tyAga, tathA nikamme rahanekA tyAga sUcita kiyA hai| 'tAiNo' pada se saMyama kI rakSaNazIlatA vyakta kI gaI hai| 'apAvabhAvassa'-pada se jinendra bhagavAn ke vacanoM meM ruci rakhane kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| taverayassa' pada se Atmazuddhi kI atizaya abhilASA rakhanA batAyA gayA hai // 63 // rahita cittavALA, ane anazana Adi tapamAM lIna, evA sAdhunAM pUrvopArjita pAya e rIte naSTa thaI jAya che ke je rIte agni dvArA cAMdIne mela naSTa thaI jAya che. sajjhAyasajhANarayassa the 54thA pittanI mehatA, visyA mAnA tyAna, tathA nakAmAM rahevAne tyAga sUcita karyo che tANaTI padathI saMyamanI rakSaNa zIlatA 054 // 4 // che. apAvabhAvassa patha nindra lagavAnAM kyanAmA 3thi rAmavArnu vidhAna 42vAmI mAvyu cha. taverayassa pathI AtmazuddhinI matizaya bhalilA! rAmavArnu matAvyu cha. (1) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #193
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyaya 8 gA. 64 TIkA-'se tArise ityaadi| tAdRzaH pUrvoktaguNaviziSTaH, duHkhasahA anukUlapatikUlaparISahajiSNuH, jitendriyaH rAgadveSarahitaH, zrutena yuktaH zAstramarmAbhijJaH amamamamatvarahitaH, akiJcanaH-dravyabhAvaparigrahazUnyaH, sa sAdhuH karmaghane karmaghana iveti karmaghanaH, tasmin , puruSavyAghravatsamAsaH, Avarakatvena ghanasAdRzyaM, meghasadRze jJAnAvaraNIyAdikarmaNItyarthaH apagate prakSINe sati, kRtsnAbhrapuTApagame sakalajalamaNDalA. caraNakSaye sati candramA iva virAjate zobhate, anntvimlkevljnyaanprkaashaadityrthH| _ 'dukkhasahe' ityanena sAdhoH prANAtyayasaMkaTe'pi pravacanAcalatvaM, 'jiiMdie' ityanenAcAravatvaM, 'mueNa jutte' ityanena jJAnavattvaM, 'amame' ityanenaihikarAjasaMmAnAdi,-pAratrika-divyadevaddharyAdiprAptilakSaNapaudgalikamukhAbhilASanirapekSatvam, ___'se tArise' ityAdi / pUrvoktaguNaviziSTa, anukUla-pratikUla parISahoM ko jItane vAle, rAgadveSa rahita, jitendriya, AgamoM ke marma ke jJAtA, mamatvarahita, bAhyAbhyantara parigraha ke tyAgI sAdhu, megha ke samAna AvaraNa karane vAle karmoM kA kSaya hone para kevala jJAna rUpI prakAza se zobhita hote haiN| jaise megha kA paTala haTane se candramA zobhAyamAna hotA hai| 'dukkhasahe' isa pada se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki-prANa jAne para bhI jinapravacana se calAyamAna na honA cAhie / 'jiiMdie' pada se AcAra, suraNa jutte' pada se jJAna, 'amame padase ihalokasambandhI rAjasammAna Adi aura paralokasambadhI devatA Adi kI Rddhi vagairaha paugalika sukhoM kI abhilASA kA tyAga; aura 'akiMcaNe' padase, jaise se tArise. tyA pUrvAjataguSyaviziSTa, anuga-pratiSa parISaDAne jItanAra, rAgadveSa rahita, jitendriya, AgamanA marmanA jJAtA, mamatvarahita, bAhyAbhyA ntara parigrahanA tyAgI, evA sAdhu meghanI peThe AvaraNa karanArAM kamene kSaya thatAM kevaLajJAnarUpI prakAzathI bhita bane che, ke jema meghane paDado haTI javAthI caMdramAM lAyamAna mana che. duHkhasahe 54thI mema sUthita yu che - 15 wai paNa jina-pravacanathI calAyamAna thavuM na joIe vivija zabdathI AcAra, suraNa jutte 54thI jJAna, amame pathI UswdhI 2008 samAna bhane 524saMbaMdhI devatA AdinI addhi vagere paugalika sukhanI abhilASAne tyAga, ane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #194
180 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre 'akiMcaNe' ityanena ca pakSiNaH pakSAtiriktasAhAyyarahitatvamiva sAdhodharmopakaraNAtiriktavasturahitatvaM dharmopakaraNe'pyagRdhnutvaM ca sUcitama / iti bravImIti pUrvavat // 64 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApA''lApakAvizuddhagadyapadhanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zAhUchatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta 'jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrIghAsIlAla-vraniviracitAyAM zrIdazavakAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjaSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAmaSTamamAcAramaNidhinAmakamadhyayana samAptam // 8 // pakSI ko, sivAya pAMkhoM ke ora kisI kI apekSA nahIM rahatI, usI prakAra sAdhu ko dharma ke upakaraNoM ke sivAya samasta vastuoM kA tyAga, tathA dharmopakaraNoM meM bhI mamatA na rakhanA sUcita kiyA hai // 64 // zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM ki-he jambU ! bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhu ke samIpa jaise maiMne sunA hai vaisA hI maiM tujhe kahatA huuN|| zrI dazavakAlika sUtra kI AcAraNamaNimaJjUSA TIkA ke AThaveM AcArapraNidhinAmake adhyayana kA samApta // 8 // viMno padathI jema pakSIne pAMkhe vinA bIjI kazI apekSA rahetI nathI, tema sAdhune dharmanAM upakaraNe sivAya bIjI badhI vastuone tyAga tathA dharmopakaraNemAM paNa mamatA na rAkhavI ema sUcita karyuM che. (64) * zrI sudhamAM svAmI jakhkha svAmIne kahe che ke he jagga! bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhunI samIpe jevuM meM sAMbhaLyuM che tevuMja meM tamane kahyuM che. dati dazavaikAlisUtranuM AThamuM AcAramaNidhi nAmanuM sadhyayana sabhAsa. (4) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #195
9 20 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 // atha navamAdhyayanam // AcArapAlanaparasyaiva vaco niravayaM bhavatItyata AcArapraNidhividhiyodhanArthamaSTamamadhyayanamuktam / AcArapraNidhAnaM ca yathAyogyavinayayuktasyaiva bhavatIti vinayasamAdhinAmakaM navamamadhyayanaM zikSaNIyAnAM vinayazikSaNArtha prastUyate-- 'thaMbhAva' ityAdi / mUlam--thaMbhA va kohA va mayappamAyA, gurussagAse viNayaM na sikkhe| 13 14 12 11 15 / 17 18 16 . so ceva u tassa abhuibhAvo, phalaM va kIassa vahAya hoe // 1 // chAyA-stambhAd vA krodhAd vA mAyA-pramAdAd guroH sakAze vinayaM na zikSate / sa eva tu tasya abhUtibhAvaH phalamiva kIcakasya vadhAya bhavati // 1 // TIkA-yaH stambhAda-jAtikulAbhimAnAt , krodhAdU-vinayAdyarthagurukRtabhartsanAsamutthitAdakSamAlakSaNAt , mAyApramAdAta, tatra mAyAtaH kapaTataH asatyA ||ath navavA adhyayana // ___ jo AcAra kA samyak prakAra paripAlana karane meM tatpara rahate haiM unhIM kI bhASA niravadya hotI hai| yaha batAne ke lie AThavA adhyayana bhagavAn ne kahA hai| AcAra kA paripAlana vahI kara sakatA hai jo yathocita vinayavAn ho, isalie vinayasamAdhi-nAmaka nakve adhyayana meM vinaya kI zikSA kA vyAkhyAna karate haiM-'thaMbhAva' ityAdi / jo jAti yA kula ke abhimAna se athavA vinaya Adi sikhalAne ke lie guru dvArA kI huI bhatsenA dvArA utpanna hue krodha (matha navabhu madhyayana) je AcArane samyak prakAre paripAlana karavAmAM tatpara rahe che tenI bhASA nirava hoya che. e batAvavA mATe bhagavAne AThamuM adhyayana kaheluM che. je yathArtha vinayavAna hoya teja AcAranuM saMpUrNapaNe pAlana karI zake che, eTalA mATe vinayasamAdhi nAmanAM navamAM adhyayanamAM vinayanI zikSAnuM vyAkhyAna 32 cha:-- "thaMbhAva" tyA. je jAti athavA kulanA abhimAnathI athavA vinaya AdinuM zikSaNa ApavA mATe gurUe kahelA kaDavA zabdothI utpanna thayelAM ke dhathI tathA kaI prakAranI zarIramAM vedanA nahIM hovA chatAya "mArA zarIramAM vedanA thAya che" A pramANe mAyA-kapaTathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #196
182 13 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre mapi vedanAyAM 'mama dehe vedanA vidyate' ityAdirUpataH, sUtre prAkRtatvAd isvaH, pramAdAd vA=nidrAvikathA''lasyAdito vA guroH sakAze-samIpe vinayaM grahaNA. sevanazikSAlakSaNaM na zikSate-nAdhIte tasya sAdhostu sa eva-stambhakrodhAdi eva abhUtibhAvaH=jJAnAdisaMpadrAhityam , kIcakasya kIcakAkhyasya veNoH phalamiva vadhAya-nAzAya-guNarUpa-bhAvaprANa-nAzAya bhavati-jAyate, vaMzasya phalodgame satitannAza iveti bhaavH| ziSyaH svakalyANAya stambhAdikaM vihAya gurusamIpe vinayazikSAmupAdadIteti gAthAzayaH // 1 // mUlam-je yAvi maMdetti guruM viittA, Dahare ime appasue tti naccA / hIlaMti micchaM paDivajamANA, karaMti AsAyaNa te gurUNaM // 2 // chAyA-ye cApi manda iti guruM viditvA Daharo'yam alpazruta iti jJAtvA / holayanti mithyAtvaM pratipadyamAnAH kurvanti AzAtanAM te gurUNAm // 2 // TIkA--'je yAvi' ityaadi| ye cApi kecana dravyasAdhavaH manda iti-mandaprajJo'yamiti viditvA, tathA Daharo'yam-bAlo'yam--alpavayasko'yamiti, tathA alpazrutaH alpajJo'yam se tathA vedanA na hone para bhI "mere zarIra meM vedanA hai" isa prakAra kI mAyA (kapaTa) se, tathA nidrA, vikathA, Alasya, Adi pramAda se guru ke samIpa grahaNa Asevana rUpA zikSA nahIM sIkhatA, usa sAdhu kI jJAnAdi rUpa saMpatti, abhimAna yA krodha Adi se naSTa ho jAtI hai, jaise kIcaka-vAMsa ke phala Anepara usa vAMsa kA nAza ho jAtA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki abhimAna tathA krodha Adi kA tyAga karake ziSya ko guru ke samIpa vinaya kI zikSA grahaNa karanA cAhie // 1 // ____ 'je yAvi' ityAdi / jo dravyaliGgI sAdhu ratnAdhika guru ko tathA nidrA, vikathA, Alasya Adi pramAdethI gurunA samIpe grahaNa ane Asevana rUpa zikSA grahaNa karatA nathI. te sAdhunI jJAna Adi rUpa je saMpatti che te abhimAna athavA krodhathI nAza pAmI jAya che. jevI rIte kIcaka vAMsane phaLa Ave tyAre te vAMsane nAza thaI jAya che. tAtparya e che ke- abhimAna tathA koSa vagereno tyAga karIne ziSya gurunI samIpamAM vinayanuM zikSaNa levuM joIe. (1) 'je yAvi' tyAla. re yA sAdhu 2tnA7i rune 'bhA di. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #197
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 gA. 2-3 183 aviditasiddhAnto'yamiti ca jJAtvA matvA guruM ratnAdhikaM hIlayanti-avamAnayanti te ziSyAH mithyAtvam anantasaMsArakAraNabhUtaM pApaM pratipadyamAnAH pApyamANAH 'guruna hIlanIyaH' iti jinazAsanarahasyamamanyamAnA santa ityarthaH, gurUNAmAzAtanAM-tiraskAreNAparAdhaM kurvanti janayanti / ratnAdhikaH sarvathA vinayabhAvenA''rAdhanIya iti bhAvaH // 2 // mUlam-pageIe mandA bhavaMti eMge DaharA viya je suybuddhovveyaa| aayaarNmNt| guNasuTiappA, te hIliyo sihiriva Isa kunjA / 3 / chAyA-prakRtyA mandA api bhavanti eke DaharA apica ye shrutbudyuppetaaH| AcAravantaH guNamusthitAtmAnaH te hIlitAH zikhIva bhasma kuryuH // 3 // TIkA-'pagaie' ityaadi| eke kecit prakRtyA svabhAvena mandA api vArtAlApAdivyavahArA'kuzalA api bhavanti, ye DaharA=alpavayaskAH , apica-kintu zrutabuddhayupapetA:'yaha mandabuddhi hai' 'yaha bAlaka hai' 'yaha alpazruta-siddhAnta kA anabhijJa hai| aisA mAnakara unakA anAdara karatA hai, vaha ananta saMsAra ke kAraNabhUta mithyAtva ko prApta hokara guru kI nindA na karane rUpa jinazAsana ke rahasya ko na jAnatA huA guru kI AzAtanA aparAdha-karatA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki jo guru haiM, tathA dIkSA meM baDe hai ve buddhi Adi se samRddha na bhI ho tathA bAlaka ho to bhI saba prakAra se una kI vinaya dvArA ArAdhanA karanI cAhie // 2 // ___'pagaIe' ityAdi / koI koI guru vArtAlApa vyavahAra Adi meMkuzala nahIM bhI hote, tathA koI koI alpa umra ke bhI hote A bAlaka che "alapata-siddhAntanA ajANa che.' e pramANe samajIne temane anAdara kare che, te ananta saMsAranA kAraNabhUta mithyAtvane prApta thaI, "gurunI niMdA na karavA rUpa evuM jinazAsananuM je rahasya tene nahI jANavAthI gurunI azAtanAaparAdha-kare che. tAtparya e che keH- je guru hoya ane dIkSAmAM meTA hoya te kadAca buddhi vagere guNomAM saMpUrNa na hoya, temaja bAlaka hoya te paNa temanI sarva prakAre vinaya sahita ArAdhanA karavI joIe. (2) 'pagaIe'tyA. 4-3 zuru pAtaen5 mA vyavahAramA gun ral hatA, tathA keTalAka nAnI umaravALA paNa hoya che. paraMtu zrutajJAnathI saMpanna, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #198
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre zrutajJAnasaMpannAH=AgamArthajJAnavantaH, AcArabantaH = paJcaprakArAcArayuktAH, guNasusthitAtmAnaH=mUlottaraguNarakSaNatatparAntaH karaNAH guravo bhavanti, te ubhayavidhA api, hIlitAH = khiMsitAH tiraskRtAH santaH ityarthaH zikhIva = vihniriva bhasma = jJanAdiguNanAzaM kuryuH = janayeyuH yasya kasyApi ratnAdhikasyAzAtanA jJAnAdiguNagaNanAzAya jAyate iti bhAvaH // 3 // , punarvizeSarUpeNa DaharatiraskAre doSamAha - 'je yAvi' ityAdi / mUlam -- je' yAMvi nAMgaM DaharaM ti naca, AsIyae se ahiryAya hoI / vAyariye 'pi hu hIlayaM to, niyacchaI jAipaha khuM maMdo " // 4 // chAyA - yazvApi nAgaM Dahara iti jJAtvA AzAtayati tasya ahitAya bhavati / evamAcamapi hu hIlayana niyacchati jAniSathaM khalu mandaH || 4 || TIkA - yazcApi Dahara iti- 'ayaM bAla:' iti jJAtvA = matvA, nAgaM sarpam, AzAtayati=atramAnayati ayamakiMci 'karaH' iti kRtvA lakuTAdinA'parAdhyati, sAhai, kintu zruta jJAna se sapana, pA~ca AcAroM se yukta tathA mUla aura uttara guNoM ke pAlana karane meM mana lagAva vAle hote haiM, una donoM prakAra ke ratnAdhika kA avinaya karane se jJAna Adi sadguNoM kA usI prakAra nAza ho jAtA hai jaise agni meM paDA huA iMdhana bhasma ho jAtA hai, arthAt kisI bhI ratnAdhika kI AzAtanA karane se jJAna Adi guNoM kA nAza ho jAtA hai ||3|| phira bhI bAla (alpavayavAle) ratnAdhika ke avinaya ke doSa batAte haiM - 'je yAvi' ityAdi / jaise koI vyakti "yaha choTA hai" aisA samajha kara daNDa tathA pAMca AcArethI yukta tathA mUla guNa ane uttara guNAnuM pAlana karavAmAM mana sthira rAkhavAvALA hoya che. e banne prakAranA ratnAdhikanA avinaya karavAthI jJAna Adi sadguNAne nAmaya thaI jAya che. jevI rIte agnimAM lAkaDA (kASTha) paDatA te bhasma thai jAya che. tevIja rIte-koipaNa ratnAdhikanI AzAtanA karavAthI jJAna Adi guNAnA nAza thaI jAya che (3) 184 pharIthI paNa khAla ( alpavaya vALA) ratnAdhikanA avinayathI thatA dASAne batAve cheH-- 'je yAvityAhi. jevI rIte kaI vyakita zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2 66 A nAnyuM che" e pramANe samajIne

Page #199
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 gA. 4-5 185 " AzAtanA, se=tasyaH=aparAdhakartuH, ahitAya = jIvitanAzAya bhavati 'eva evam = anenaiva prakAreNa DaharabuddhayetyarthaH AcAryamapi AcArya padAdhiSThitamapi yogyasunerabhAve'lpavayaskamapyAcAryapade niyuktamityarthaH apizabdAd ratnAdhikaM hIlayana = tiraskurvan mandaH = jinavacanamarmAnabhijJaH khalu = nizcayena jAtipathaM janmamArga saMsAramiti yAvat niyacchati = punaH punaH prApnoti saMsAre paribhramatyevetyarthaH // 4 // =3 mUlam - oNsIviso vA vi paraM suruTTo, kiM jIvanAsAu paraM nuM kuMjjA / AyariyapAyA purNa appasainnA, aMbohi AsAyaNa naitthi mukkho // 5 // chAyA - AzIviSo vA'pi paraM suruSTaH kiM jIvanAzAt paraM tu kuryAt / AcArya pAdAH punaraprasannAH abodhiH AzAtanA nAsti mokSaH ||5|| TIkA- 'AsIdiso' ityAdi / param = atizayena suruSTo'pi sarvathA kruddho'pi AzIviSo viSadharaH, jIvanAzAt = prANopaghAtAt, param=adhikaM kiM nu vA kuryAt ? na kimapItyarthaH / AcAryapAdAH pUjyacaraNAH punaraprasannAH = vinayAbhAvena anArAdhitAd bhavanti, Adi se sApako cher3atA hai, vaha cheDanA usa cheDane vAle kA ahita jIvana kA nAza karane vAlA hotA hai usI prakAra kadAcit yogya muni ke abhAva meM AcArya pada para pratiSThita alpavayaska bhI AcArya ko bAlaka samajha kara unakA tiraskAra karane vAlA jina mArga kA anajAna, nizcaya hI saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karatA hai ||4|| 'AsI viso' ityAdi / atyanta kruddha viSadhara jIvana kA anta kara sakatA hai isa se adhika aura kucha bhI nahIM bigADa sakatA / kiMtu pUjyapAda AcArya mahArAja, yadi bhalI bhA~ti vinaya-pUrvaka ArAdhita na kiye jAya~ to daDa-lAkaDI Adi vaDe karI sarpane cha McheDe che, te te potAnAM jIvananA nAza karanAra hAya che. te pramANe kadAcit yogya muninA abhAvamAM AcArya pada upara pratiSTha nAnI umaranA AcArya ne bALaka samajIne tene tiraskAra karavA vALA, jinamArganA ajANu nakakI saMsAramAM ja paribhramaNa kare che. (4) 'AsIviso' ityAhi me'hama prodhAyamAna thyeo| sarpa lavanano nAza karI zake che. tethI vadhAre khIjuM kazuya khagADI zakatA nathI, parantu pUjyapAda AcA mahArAjanI rUDhA prakAre je ArAdhanA vinayapUrvaka karavAmAM Ave nahI, te temanI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #200
186 3. 14 ..... zrI dazavakAlikasUtre tadA AzAtanA-vinayAdiguNanAzo bhavati, tataH abodhiH jinadharmAmAptiH, tathA ca sati sAdhormokSo mukti sti=na bhavati / sarpadaSTAH sakRdeva mriyante, AzAtanAkartArastvanantavAraM mriyante, mokSAbhAvena punaH punarjanma-maraNalakSaNasaMsAraparibhramaNasattvAditi bhAvaH // 5 // mUlam-jo' pArvagaM jailiamavamijA, AsIvisaM vAvi hu koviiNjaa,| jo vA visaM khAyai jIviaTThI, esovamA'sAyaNayA gurUNaM // 6 // chAyA-yaH pAvakaM jvalitamavakrAmet , AzIviSaM vA'pi hu kopayet / yo vA viSaM khAdati jIvitArthI, epopamA''zAtanayA gurUNAm // 6 // TIkA-'jo pAvagaM' ityaadi| yo naraH jvalitaM-dIptaM pAvakaM vahnim avakrAmet=pAdenArohet pAdatale. kRtvA tiSThedityarthaH, apiyA AzIviSa sarpa kopayet kruddhaM kuryAt , vA=athavA unakI AzAtanA rUpa ayodhi-mithyAtva se muni ko mukti nahIM mila sakatI, arthAt AcArya kI AzAtanA se bodhi-samyaktva kA abhAva ho jAtA hai aura bodhikA abhAva hone se caturgatika saMsAra sAgara ke janmamaraNAdi vividha vikarAla AvartI (cakro) meM ghUmate ghUmate janma janmAntara taka duHkha bhogane paDate haiM, yaha Azaya hai ki sAMpa ke kATane se eka hI bAra mRtyu hotI hai kintu guru kI AzAtanA karane se vAraMvAra janma maraNa ke duHkha bhogane par3ate haiM, kyoMki unheM mokSa kI prApti nahIM hotI // 5 // __ 'jo pAvagaM' ityAdi / jo manuSya jalatI huI agni ko paira se dabA kara khaDA ho jAya, sarpa ko krodhita kare tathA jo jIne kI azAtanA rUpa adhi- mitvathI munine mukita maLI zakatI nathI athata AcAryanI azAtanAthI bodhibIja-samyaktvano abhAva thaI jAya che, ane bedhino abhAva thavAthI cAra gatirUpa saMsAra sAgaranA janma-maraNAdi vividha vikarAla cakromAM bhaTakatAM-bhaTakatAM janma janmAMtara sudhI dukha bhegavavAM paDe che. Azaya e che kesarpanA DaMzathI ekaja vAra mRtyu thAya che, paraMtu gurunI azAtanA karavAthI vAraMvAra janma-maraNanA duHkho bhegavavA paDe che. kAraNake tene mokSanI prApti thatI nathI. (5) 'jo pAvagaM tyAho manuSya satI manibhA 55 bhUTIna se 25 jAya, sarpane kedhita kare, tathA je jIvavAnI icchA rAkhe che chatAMya viSa-jhera khAya, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #201
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 gA. 6-7 187 yo jIvitArtho = mANAn didhIrSuH viSaM garalaM khAdati = aznAti eSA upamA= tulanA gurUNAm azAtanayA bhavati / gurUNAmAzAtanA jvalitAnalArohaNa-sarpa kopotpAdana-prANadhAraNanimittaviSabhakSaNaitastritayatulyeti bhAvaH || 6 || atra vizeSamAha - ' siyA hu' ityAdi / 4 2 3 10 11. mUlam - siyA hu se pAvaya no DahijjA, AsIviso vA kuvio na bhakkhe | 60 12 14 93 15 16 19 20 17 siyA vii hAlahalaM na mAre, na yAvi mukkho guruhIlaNAe // 7 // , chAyA - syAt khalu sa pAvako no dahet, AzIviSo vA kupito na bhakSet / syAt viSaM halAhalaM na mArayet na cApi mokSo guruhIlanayA // 7 // TIkA - syAt kadAcit sa jvalitaH pAvakaH = agniH khalu = nizcayena no dahet = maNimantrAdimAhAtmyAna bhasmIkuryAt, vA athavA kupitaH = utpAditakrodhaH AzIviSaH = sarpo na bhakSet= kenApi kAraNavazena na dazet, apica halAhalaM viSaM= tIvrataraM garalaM halAhala - nAmadheyam uktaM ca halAhalasvarUpaM yathAicchA rakhatA huA bhI viSa khA leve, to usakI jaisI durdazA hotI hai / arthAt guru kI AzAtanA ina saba upamAoM ke samAna anartha karane vAlI hai // 6 // , yahAM vizeSatA dikhAte haiM - ' siyA hu' ityAdi / saMbhava hai ki ani kisI ko na bhI jalAve, krodhita kiyA huvA sarpa kisI kAraNa se na bhI kATe aura tIvratara viSa ( halAhala) kA bhakSaNa karane para bhI auSadha ke prabhAva se baca jAve, parantu guru kI avahelanA karane se janma maraNa ke duHkha kadApi nahIM miTa sakate, arthAt mokSa kI prApti kabhI saMbhava nahIM ho sakatI / te tenI je duzA thAya che. tevI ja duzA gurUnI AzAtanA karavAvALAnI thAya che. arthAta gurunI AzAtanA, upara ApelI sarva upamAo pramANe anartha karavAvALI che. (6) vizeSatA jatAve che.- 'siyA hu' ityAhi saMbhava che ke-kadAcita agni koine khALe paNa nahi; krAdhAyamAna thayele sa kadAcita koIne DaMza kare nahI ane mahAna halAhala viSa-jheranuM bhakSaNa karavA chatAMya kAI auSadhanA prabhAve prANu khacI paNa jAya parantu gurunI avahelanA karavAthI janmamaraNanA duHkhA kadApi paNu maTI sakatAM nathI, arthAt mekSanI prApti kadApi paNa thAya nAhI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #202
zrI darzavekAlikasUtre " " gostanAbhaphalo guccha - stAlapatracchadastathA / tejasA yasya dAnte samIpasthA drumAdayaH // 1 // asau hAlAhalo jJeyaH, kiSkindhAyAM himAlaye / dakSiNAdhitaTe deze koGkaNe'pi ca jAyate // 1 // " iti bhAvaprakAze / syAt = kadAcit na mArayet = viSahArakauSadhamantrAdiprabhAveNa na prANAnapaharet, parantu guruhIlanayA = gurutiraskAreNa mokSo= nirvANaM na cApi bhavati na caiva saMpadyate / pAvakAdyAzAtanA'pekSayA gurvAzatanA garIyase'narthAya kalpate iti bhAvaH ||7|| mUlam--jo pavvayaM sirasA bhittumicche, suttaM vaM sIhaM paDibohaijjA / 7 da 188 10 11 14 16 16 17 jo vA dae sattiagge pahAraM, esovamA''sAyaNayA gurUNam // 8 // chAyA - yaH zirasA parvataM bhettumicchet suptaM vA siMhaM pratibodhayet / , yo vA dadyAt zaktyagre mahAram eSopamA''zAtanayA gurUNAm ||8|| TIkA- 'jo pacyaye' ityAdi / yaH zirasA mastakena parvataM zailaM bhettuM vidArayitum icchet = abhilaSet 15 halAhala viSakA svarUpa yaha hai - " gAya ke stana ke samAna jisake phala hote haiM, jisake teja se AsapAsa ke vRkSa Adi bhasma ho jAte haiM use halAhala viSa kahate haiM, yaha viSa kiSkindhA, himalaya, dakSiNa samudra ke kinAre tathA koGkaNa - (kokana) deza meM utpanna hotA hai // 1 // tAtparya yaha hai ki- agni Adi kI apekSA guru kI AzAtanA mahAn anarthakA kAraNa hai ||7|| 'jo pavvayaM' etyAdi / jo apane mastaka kI Takkara se parvata halAhala viSanuM svarUpa e che keH-gAyanA AMcaLa pramANe jenA phaLa hoya che jenA tejathI Aju-bAjunA vRkSe khaLIne bhasma thai jAya che. tene halAhala viSa-jhera kahe che. A viSa kiSkindhA, himAlaya, dakSiNa samudranA kinAre tathA kAkaNu dezamAM utpanna thAya che. (1) arthAt agni AdinI apekSAe gurunI AzAtanA mahAMna anarthanuM Agu che. (7) 'jo pacvayaM' ityAhi ne potAnuM bhAthu bhArIne parvatane chinna-bhinna 12pA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #203
11 12 21 muniharSiNI TIkA a. 9 gA. 8-9 vA athavA supta zayitaM siMha pratibodhayeta-jAgarayeta, yo vA zaktyagre-zaktiH zastra-vizeSastasyA agredhArAyAM prahAraM-muSTayAdinA tADanaM dadyAt kuryAt eSopamA tulanA gurUNAmAzAtanayA bhavati / zirasA girisphoTanaM, suptasiMhaprabodhana, zaktidhAropari muSTayAdinA mahAraH, etattritayavadanAya bhavati gurUNAmAzAtaneti bhAvaH // 8 // atrApi vizeSamAha- 'siyA hu ityAdi / siyA hu sIseNaM giri pi bhide, siyA hu sIho kuvio na bhakkhe / siyA na bhiMdija va sattiaggaM, na yAvi mokkho guruhiilnnaae||9|| chAyA-syAt khalu zirasA girimapi bhindyAt , syAt khalu siMhaH kupito na bhakSet / syAt na bhindyAd vA zaktyagraM, na cApi mokSo guruhIlanayA // 9 // TIkA-syAt kadAcit kazcid vAsudevAdiH zaktyatizayavazAt zirasA mastakena giri parvatamapi khalu-nizcayena bhindyAt-vidArayet, syAta-kadAcit kupitaH-mAptakrodhaH siMhaH khalu-nizcayena na bhakSet na khAdeta mantrAdiprabhAvAditi bhAvaH / vA athavA syAt kadAcit zaktyagraM-zaktizastradhArA muSTayAzupahatA'pi chinna-bhinna karanA cAhatA hai, jo soye hue siMha ko jagA detA hai, jo zakti nAmaka zastra kI dhAra para muhi se prahAra karatA hai, usa kI jaisI dazA hotI hai vaisI hI dazA guru kI AzAtanA karane vAle kI hotI hai| arthAt guru kI AzAtanA janma maraNa Adi aneka duHkha kA kAraNa hai // 8 // vizeSa rUpa se avinaya kA phala dikhAte haiM-'siyA ha' ityAdi / kisI samaya vAsudeva Adi kI zakti ke prabhAva se mastaka kI Takkara se parvata cUra-cUra ho jAya, saMbhava hai kupita siMha kisI kAraNa se jagAne vAle kA bhakSaNa na kare, aura yaha bhI saMbhava hai-ki Icche che; je sutelA siMhane jagADe che, je talavAranI dhAra upara muThThIne prahAra kare che. te saunI jevI dazA thAya che tevI ja dazA gurunI AzAtanA karavAvALAnI thAya che. arthAtu gurunI AzAtanA janma-maraNa Adi aneka du:khanuM kAraNa che. (8) vizeSa 35thI bhvinyrnu3|| yatAye che:- 'siyA hutyAdi. kaI samayasara vAsudeva AdinI zakitanA prabhAvathI mastakanI Takkara mAravAthI paNu parvatanA cUrecUrA thaI jAya, temaja saMbhava che ke kedhAyamAna thayela siMha kaI kAraNathI jagADavAvALAnuM bhakSaNa paNa na kare. ane te paNa saMbhava che ke:- maMtrazakita zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #204
190 zrI dazavekAlikasUtre na bhindyAt = na bhaJjyAt gIrvANAnugrahAdineti bhAvaH, parantu guruhIlanayA= gurorAjJAtanayA mokSo muktirnacApi = nacaiva bhavatItyarthaH // 9 // mUlam - ayariyapAyA purNa appasannA, abohi AsAyaNa naitthi mokkho / tumhA aNavAhasuhAbhikakhI, guruppa sAyAbhimuho" ramejjA // 10 // chAyA - AcAryapAdAH punaraprasannA abodhiH AzAtanA nAsti mokSaH / tasmAd anAbAdhasukhAbhikAGkSI guruprasAdAbhimukho rameta // 10 // TIkA- 'Ayariya' ityAdi / AcAryapAdAH=pUjyacaraNAH punaraprasannAH = vinayAbhAvena anArAdhitAced bhavanti, tadA AzAtanA = vinayAdiguNabhrazaH, tena abodhi : = jinadharmAprAptirbhavati, tathA ca sati sAdhormokSo = muktirnAsti =na bhavati, tasmAd = guruNAmAzAtanAyA mokSapratibandhakatvAd anAbAdhasukhAbhikAGkSI = mokSasukhAbhilASI, guruprasAdanasAdhanasAvadhAnamanAH san rameta=sukhaM vicaret / guruprasAdena karatalagatAmalakaphalavat svAyattIkRtamokSasukhasya ziSyasya saMsAraparibhramaNazaGkA''taGkAdyabhAvAditi bhAvaH // 10 // mantra Adi kI zakti se zakti nAmaka zastra kI dhArA muTThI ko na chede paraMtu guru kI AjJAtanA nizcaya hI mokSa ko rokane vAlI hotI hai // 9 // 'ArapAyA' ityAdi / AcArya mahArAja kI yadi vinayapUrvaka ArAdhanA na kI jAya to unakI AzAtanA rUpI mithyAtva se sAdhu ko siddhigati kI prApti nahIM ho sakatI / isalie mokSa sukha kA abhilASI, sAdhu guru ko karane meM mana lagAtA huA sukha se vicare / kyoMki, guru kI prasannatA se ziSya ko mukti kA sukha hathelI meM rakkhe hue A~vale ke samAna sulabha ho jAtA hai aura saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karane kA tanika (thoDA) bhI bhaya nahIM rahatA // 10 // vaDe talavAranI dhAra para muThThI mAravA chatAMya jarAya chedAya nahI, parantu gurUnI AzAtanA tA nakkIja meAkSane aTakAvanArI che. (9) 'AyariyapAyA' ityAha le, mAyArya mahArAnI vinayapUrva ArAdhanA karavAmAM Ave nahI tA, temanI azAtanArUpI mithyAtvathI sAdhune siddhigatinI prApti thatI nathI. eTalA mATe mekSa sukhanA abhilASI, sAdhu gurune prasanna karavAmAM citta lagADIne sukhapUrvaka vicare kAraNa ke gurunI prasannatAthI ziSyane mekSanuM sukha hathelImAM rAkhelAM AMkhalA samAna sulabha thaI jAya che. ane saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karavAnA thoDA yA laya rhe| nathI (10) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #205
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 gA. 11-12 mUlam-jahAhiaMggI jaleNaM namase, nANAhuimaMtapayAbhisittaM / evAyariyaM uciTTeijjA, aNaMtanANovagao vi saMto // 11 // chAyA-yathA''hitAgnijvalanaM namasyati, nAnAhutimantrapadAbhiSiktam / evamacAryamupatiSTheta, anantajJAnopagato'pi san // 11 // TIkA-'jahA' ityaadi| yathA yena prakAreNa AhitAgniH agnihotrI dvijaH nAnA''hutimantrapadAbhiSiktaM nAnA''hutayaH AjyAdiprakSepAH mantrapadAni='agnaye svAhA' ityAdIni, tairabhiSikta-saMskRtaM jvalanaM vahni nmsyti-puujyti| evam anena prakAreNa ziSyaH anantajJAnopagataH kevalajJAnasaMpanno'pi san AcArya-gurum upatiSTheta= vinayAdinA seveta // 11 // guruH ziSyaM prati saMvodhyAha-'jassaMtie' ityAdi / mUlam--jassaMtie dhammapayAI sikkhe, tassaMtie veNaMiyaM pauMje / sakarIe sirasA paMjalIo, koyaggirA bhaumaNasA ye niccaM " / 12 / chAyA- yasyAnti ke dharmapadAni zikSeta, tasyAntike vainayikaM prayuJjIta / satkArayet zirasA prAJjAlakaH, kAyagirA bho manasA ca nityam // 12 // TIkA-bhoziSya ! (sAdhuH) yasya AcAryAdeH antike samIpe, dharma 'jahAhiaggI' ityAdi / jaise agnihotrI brAhmaNa, ghRta Adi kI aneka AhutiyoM se "agnaye svAhA" ityAdi mantro dvArA saMskAra kI huI agni ko namaskAra karatA hai usI prakAra ziSya anantajJAna (kevalajJAna) se yukta hokara bhI guru (AcArya) kA vinaya kare // 11 // guru, ziSya ke prati kahate haiM-'jassaMtie' ityaadi| he ziSya ! vinIta ziSya kA yaha kartavya hai ki jina AcArya 'jahAhiaggo' tyAdi ma maniDAtrI brAhmaNa vRta-dhI mAhitI ane mAhutiyAthI 'agnaye svAhA' yA bhandA 2242 43sI manina namA2 kare che, te pramANe ziSya anantajJAna (kevalajJAna) thI yukata hoya to paNa guru(AvAya) nA vinaya 42. (11) zuru, ziSya prati 49 cha -'jassaMtie' yA... he ziSya ! vinIta ziSyanuM e kartavya che ke je AcArya AdinI pAse zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #206
192 zrI dazakAlikasUtre padAni-dharmapradhAnapadAni zAstrANItyarthaH, zikSeta adhIyIta, tasya AcAryAdeHantike saMnidhau vainayika vinayavyavahAraM, prayuJjIta-kuryAt / kena prakAreNa vi. nayaM kuryAd ? ityAha- zirasA-mastakena saha prAJjalikaHbaddhakarapuTaH ziraHsaMlagnabaddhakarapuTaH sannityarthaH, kAyagirA kAyena zarIreNa girAvAcA kAyena namrIbhUya "matthaeNa vaMdAmi" iti bhASamANaH, manasA ca vizuddhabhAvena nityaMnirantaraM yAvajjIvamityarthaH satkArayet abhyutthAnavandanAdinA saMmAnayet , natvadhyayanakAla eva svArthaparAyaNatayeti bhAvaH // 12 // vinayI ziSyaH kIdRzaM cintayedityAha-'lajjAdayA' ityaadi| mUlam-lajjAdayAsaMjamabaMbhaceraM kallANabhAgissa visohiThANaM / je meM gurU sa~yayamaNusAsayaMti, te haM gurU~ sayayaM pUyayAmi // 13 // chAyA--lajjA dayA saMyama brahmacarya, kalyANabhAgino vizodhisthAnam / ye mAM guravaH satatamanuzAsayanti, tAn ahaM gurUna satataM pUjayAmi // 13 / / TIkA-kalyANabhAginA mokSAdhikAriNaH zubhamArgagAmina ityarthaH lajjAdayA saMyama-brahmacaryam lajjA ca dayA ca saMyamazca brahmacarya cetyeSAM samAhAraAdi ke samIpa zAstroM kA adhyayana kare una ke samIpa vinaya bhAva avazya dikhalAve / vinaya kisa vidhise kare ? so kahate haiM-dono hAtha joDakara aura joDe hue hAtho ko mastaka se lagAkara zarIra se namra hokara "matthaeNa vaMdAmi" (mastaka se praNAma karatA hU~) ina vacanoM kA uccAraNa karatA huA vizuddha manase nirantara (yAvajjIva) guru kA sammAna kre| tAtparya yaha hai ki svArtha sAdhane ke lie kevala adhyayana karate samaya hI nahIM kintu guru kA sadA sammAna karanA cAhie // 12 // zAstronuM adhyayana kare abhyAsa kare, temanA samIpa avazya vinaya-bhAva batAve. vinaya kevI rIte kare ? te kahe che-be hAtha joDIne te joDelA hAthane mAthA sudhI sane zarI2 5 namratA matAvA-matthaeNa dAmi (bharata 43 41 praNAma 43 chuM) A zabdo bolIne vizuddha manathI nirantara (yAvarjIvana) gurunuM sanmAna kare tAtparya e che ke svArtha sAdhavA mATe kevaLa adhyayana-abhyAsa karavA samaye ja nahIM, paraMtu gurunuM sadAya sanmAna karavuM joIe (12) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #207
12 AcAramaNimanjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 gA. 13-14 193 dvandvaH, tatra lajjA=asaMyamamArgAdbhayaM, dayA paraduHkhadUrIkaraNecchA, saMyama sAvadyayogaviratilakSaNaH saptadazavidhaH, brahmacarya-maithunaviratiH, etaccatuSTayaM vizodhisthAna karmakardamaprakSAlanasthAnaM ye guravo mAM satatamanuzAsayanti lajjAdayAdikaM zikSayanti tAn gurUn satataM-nirantaramahaM pUjayAmi vinayAdinA''rAdhayAmi / 'lajjAdayAdi dharmopadezena kalyANapadAdhikAradAyine gurave yAvajjIvamapi, iyatA vinayAdilakSaNArAdhanena, mayA tadIyaniSkRtinaiva zakyate kartumita cintayan vizuddha cetasA satataM gurupadArAdhanatatparo bhavediti bhAvaH // 13 // mUlam-jahA nisaMte tabaiNa cimAlI, pabhAsai kevala bhArahaM tu / evAyario suaMsIlabuddhie, virAyei, suramaijjhe ve iMdo" // 14 // vinayavAn ziSya kaisA vicAra kare ? so batAte haiM- 'lajjA dayA' ityaadi| mokSa mArga meM gamana karanevAle jo guru, asaMyama mArga kA bhaya rUpa lajjA, anya prANiyoM ke duHkha ko dUra karane rUpa dayA, sAvadya vyApAra se virata hone rUpa sataraha prakAra kA saMyama tathA brahmacarya, ina kI sadA zikSA dete haiM, una guru mahArAja kI maiM sadA vinaya Adi se ArAdhanA kruuN| ___tAtparya yaha hai ki lajjA dayA saMyama aura brahmacarya kA upadeza dekara kalyANa karanevAle guru mahArAja kA badalA maiM aisI vinaya-bhakti karake bhI yAvajjIva nahIM cukA sakatA hai| aisA vicAra kara zuddha citta se sadaiva guru mahArAja kI ArAdhanA karane meM tatpara rahe // 13 // vinayavAna ziSya ! viyA2 42 ? te matAva che-lajjAdayA0 yAha. mekSa mArgamAM gamana karavAvALA je guru asaMyama mArganA bhayarUpa lajajA, anya prANIonA duHkhane dUra karavA rUpa dayA, sAvadha vyApArathI nivRtta thavA rUpa sattara prakArane saMyama, tathA brahmacaryanI hamezA zikSA Ape che-zikSaNa Ape che-te guru mahArAjanI huM vinayathI hamezAM ArAdhanA karuM chuM tAtparya e che ke -lajajA, dayA, saMyama ane brahmacaryane upadeza ApIne kalyANa karavAvALA guru mahArAjano badale huM evI vinaya bhakita yAvat jIvana karUM te paNa cUkAvI zakuM tema nathI. arthAta gurUnuM RNa vinaya bhakita jIMdagI bhara karatA. chatA cUkAvI zakAya tema nathI. e vicAra karIne zuddha cittathI guru mahArAjanI ArAdhanA karavA tatpara rahe. (13) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #208
195 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre chAyA-yathA nizAnte tapano'cirmAlI prabhAsayati kevalaM bhArataM tu evamAcAryaH zrutazIlabuddhayA virAjate suramadhye iva indraH // 14 // TIkA-'jahAnisaMte' ityAdi / yathAnyena prakoraNa, nizAnterajanyavasAne, aciaulI arciSAM kiraNAnAM mAlA-arciAlA sA'syAstIti arcirmAlI tapana: sUryaH kevalaM-sapUrNa 'luptavibhaktikaM padam ' bhArata-bharatakSetraM prabhAsayati-svakiraNakalApaiH prakAzayati, evam anena prakAreNa, AcAryaH gaNI, zrutazIlabuddhayA, zrutaM ca zIlaM ceti dvandvaH zrutazIle tayorbuddhiH zrutazIlabuddhistayA tatra zrutaM siddhAnta; zIlaM sakalapANinikarakalyANA''kalanaM tadviSayiNyAdhiyetyarthaH prabhAsayati mokSamArgamiti zeSaH, yadvA mAratam-bhAram arthAgamalakSaNamAgamasAraM tanotIti bhArataMnzabdAgamasvarUpaM, tad prabhAsayati=bhavyeSu-prakAzayati bhagavadbhASitArthAnusAreNa gaNadhararacitaM zabdAgamaM zabdato'rthatazca bhavyAn bodhayatIti bhaavH| suramadhye devagaNamadhye 'iMdova' indra iva-devarAja iva munimaNDalamadhme virAjate saMzobhate ityarthaH // 14 // mUlam-jahA~ sa~sI komuijogajutto, nakkhattatArAgaNaparivuDappA / khesohai vimale abmumukke, evaM gaNI sohai bhikkhumaMjhe // 15 // chAyA-yathA zazI kaumudIyogayuktaH nakSatratArAgaNaparivRtAtmA / khe zobhate vimale'bhramukta, evaM gaNI zobhate bhikSumadhye // 15 // TIkA-'jahA sasI' ityaadi| yathA yena prakAreNa, kaumudIyogayuktaH-kaumudasya kArtikamAsasyeyaM 'jahA nisaMte' ityAdi / rAtri kA anta hone para jaise sUrya, saMpUrNa bharata kSetra ko prakAzita karatA hai usI prakAra Agama aura AcAra meM tatpara AcArya mahArAja arthAgama kA pratipAdana karanevAle zabdarUpa pravacana ke tattva ko prakAzita karate haiN| ataeva ve muni maNDala ke madhya meM isa prakAra zobhita hote haiM, jaise devoM meM indra // 14 // ___ jahA nisaMte' yAhi. rAtrI pUrI yA pachI pI zate sUrya, sa bharata kSetrane prakAzita kare che-arthAta prakAza Ape che te pramANe Agama ane AcAramAM tatpara AcArya mahArAja arthIgamonA pratipAdana karavAvALA zabdarUpa pravacananA tane prakAzita kare che eTalA mATe-ne munimaMDaLanA madhyamAM devenI sabhAmAM jema Idra mahArAja zebhe che. tevI rIte zobhe che (14) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #209
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 gA. 15-16 195 kaumudI - kArtikI pUrNimA, athavA kaumudI = azvinI pUrNimA, tasyA yogaH = sambandhastena yuktaH, yadvA kaumudI = candrakalA, tasyA yogaH = salakakalAsambandhastena yuktaH = pUrNa ityarthaH sarvathA zAradapUrNamaNDala iti bhAvaH, nakSatratArAgaNaparivRtAtmA nakSatratArA gaNaparivalitasvarUpaH zazI = candraH vimale = dhUlidhUmadhvAntAdikRtamAlinyarahite, abhramukte=ghana paTalazUnye, khe= AkAze, zobhate dyotate, evam = anena prakAreNa gaNI= AcAryaH bhikSumadhye = sAdhuvRndamadhye zobhate // 15 // mUlam - mahAgarI AryariyA mahesI, samAhijoge suasIlabuddhie / saMpAvikAme aMguttarAI, Arohae tosaIM dhammakAmI // 16 // chAyA - mahAkarAn AcAryAn mahaiSiNaH samAdhiyogAn zrutazIla buddhayA / saMprAptukAmo'nuttarANi ArAdhayet toSayet dharmakAmI // 16 // TIkA- 'mahAgarA' ityAdi / anuttarANi na vidyate uttaram = utkRSTaM yebhyastAni jJAnAdirantanItyarthaH, saMprAptukAmo = labdhukAmaH, dharmakAmI = karmanirjarArthI, muniH mahAkarAna = jJAnAdiratnAdhiSThAnabhUtAna, mahaiSiNaH = mahaH = ekAntotsavatvAnmokSastadgaveSiNaH AcAryAn = gaNinaH samAdhau = dhyAnAdiviSaye yoga: = manovA jahA sasI' ityAdi / jisa prakAra nakSatra aura tArAoM se veSTita zarada Rtu kI pUrNimAsI kA candra megha Adi rahita nirmala AkAza meM zobhA pAtA hai, usI prakAra AcArya mahArAja, sAdhuoM ke samUha meM zobhita hote hai ||15|| 'mahAgarA' ityAdi / sarvotkRSTa samyagjJAna Adi ratnatraya ke abhilASI tathA karmo kI nirjarA cAhane vAle muni, ratnatraya ke parama sthAna, maharSi, arthAt mahAn Ananda ke sthAna mokSa ke abhilASI dhyAnAdi meM lIna AcArya mahArAja kI ekAgra citta " jahA sasI" nevI rIte nakSatra ane tArA bhaDajathI veSTita zarada RtunI pUrNimA=pUnamane candra megha rahita ni`la AkAzamAM zAbhA pAme che. te pramANe AcAya mahArAja sAdhuonA samUhamAM zobhI rahe che (15) " mahAgarA" tyAhi- sarvotkRSTa samyagjJAna yAhi ratnatrayanAM malilASI thatA karmInI nirAnI icchA rAkhavAvALA muni ratnatrayanA parama sthAna, maharSi, arthAt mahAt mAnandanuM sthAna, ane mokSanA abhilASIyAna AdimAM lIna AcA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #210
196 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre kAyarUpo yeSAM te tathA tAn zrutazIlabuddhayA = jJAnAcAragocarayA buddhayA ArAdhayet = saMmAnayet / toSayet = tanmano'nukUlapravRttyA prasAdayedityarthaH ||16|| mUlam - soccA Na mehAMvI subhAsiyAI, sussUsae Ayariyamappabhatto / ArAhaittA NaM guMNe aNege, se pAvaii siddhirmeNuttaraM // 17 // " - tibemi // 99 chAyA - zrutvA NaM medhAvI subhASitAnI, zuzrUSate AcAryam apramattaH / ArAdhya NaM guNAn anekAn samApnoti siddhimanuttarAm | 17 | iti bravImi / / TIkA- 'soccANa' ityAdi / medhAvI = gurubhASitArthadhAraNadhI saMpanno muniH, subhASitAni tIrthakara saMkIrtitavinayArAdhanavacAMsi zrutvA = AkarNya = vAkyAlaGkAre, apramattaH = nidrAlasyAdirahitaH sAvadhAnaH sannityarthaH, AcArya = gaNinaM ratnAdhikaM vA zuzrUSate - vinayAdinA samArAdhayati sa vinIto muniH anekAn bahUna = guNAna= jJAnAdIna ArAdhya= saMsevya, anuttarAM sarvotkRSTAM siddhi-siddhagatiM muktimiti yAvat prApnoti = labhate // 17 // iti bravImi pUrvavat // 3 vinayasamAdhinAmanavamAdhyayane prathama uddezaH samAptaH // // 9- 1 // aura jJAnAcAra kI buddhi se ArAdhanA kare, tathA unake mana ke anukUla pravRtti karake unheM saMtuSTa rakhe // 16 // ' socANa' ityAdi / guru mahArAja dvArA upadeza diye hue artha ko dhAraNa karanevAlI buddhise yukta muni, tIrthaGkara bhagavAn ke kahe hue vinaya ArAdhanA ke vacano ko sunakara pramAda kA parityAga karake sAvadhAna ho kara acArya mahArAja tathA dIkSA meM baDe sAdhukA mahArAjanI ekagra citta ane jJAnAcAranI buddhithI ArAdhanA kare, tathA temanA mananI anukULatA pramANe pravRtti karIne temane prasanna rAkhe (16) 6 , socAga0 ' tyAhilAgui mahAzana dvArA prApta thayelA upadezanA arthane dhANa karavAvALI buddhithI yukata muni, tIrthaMkara bhagavAne kahelAM vinaya ArAdhanAnA vacanAne sAMbhaLI pramAdane parityAga karI sAvadhAnatApUrvaka AcArya mahArAja tathA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #211
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 gA. 17 vinaya karake unheM sanmAnita kre| aisA vinIta muni, jJAnAdi bahutase guNoM ko prApta karake sarvazreSTha siddhagati ko prApta kara letA hai // 17 // zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate hai ki-he jamba ! bhagavAn mahAvIrane jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI maiMne tumheM sunAyA hai| vinayasamAdhi nAmaka navavA adhyayana kA pahelA uddeza samApta / 9-1 // dIkSA paryAyathI moTA sAdhu munine vinaya karIne temanuM sanmAna kare, evA vinIta muni, jJAna-Adi ghaNuM ja guNene prApta karI sarvazreSTha siddhagatine prApta karI le che.(17) zrI sudhama svAmI jakhkha svAmIne kahe che ke he ja! bhagavAna mahAvIre je pramANe kahyuM che te pramANe ja meM tamane saMbhaLAvyuM athavA kahyuM che. vinayasamAdhi nAmanA navamAM adhyayanane pahele uddeza samAta 19-12 zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #212
198 zrI dazavaikAlikasUne ___atha dvitIyoddezaH / punarapi vinayamahimAnamabhidhAtuM dvitIyoddhezaH prastUyate-mUlAu' ityAdi mUlam-mUlAMu khaMdhappabhavo dumasa, khaMdhAu pacchA samu~viti saahaa| sAhappasAhI vihiti pattA, tao se puppha ce phailaM rsoy|1| chAyA-mUlAt skandhaprabhavo drumasya, skandhAt pazcAt samupayAnti shaakhaaH| zAkhAbhyaH prazAkhA virohanti patrANi, tatastasya puSpaM ca phalaM rasazca // 1 // TIkA-drumasya=vRkSasya, mUlAt bhUmiSThabhAgavizeSAt skandhaprabhavaH skandhotpattiH, pazcAt tadanu, skandhAt zAkhAH samupayAnti-udbhavanti, zAkhAbhyaH 'sAhA' iti mUle luptapaJcamyantaM padam , prazAkhAH laghuzAkhAH, virohanti= samutpadyante, prazAkhAtaH patrANi virohantItyasyAtrApi sNbndhH| tataH tadanantaraM, tasya vRkSasya, puSpa phalaM ca, rasazca, bhavatItyarthaH // 1 // dRSTAntaM pradarzya dArTAntikayojanAmAha-'evaM' ityaadi| mUlam-evaM dhammassa viNeo, mUla paramo se mukkho| jeNaM kiMti suMaM sigdhaM nIsesaM cAbhigacchei // 2 // chAyA-evaM dharmasya vinayo mUlaM, paramastasya mokSaH / yena kIrti zrutaM zlAdhyaM niHzeSaM cAbhigacchati // 2 // / dUsarA uddeza / phirabhI vinaya kI mahimA kahane ke lie dUsare uddeza kA prArambha karate haiM-'mUlAu': ityAdi / jaise vRkSa ke mUlase skandha kI utpatti hotI hai, skandha se zAkhAe~; zAkhAoM se prazAkhAe~ tathA prazAkhAoM se patte utpanna hote haiN| isake-anantara usa vRkSa meM phUla, phala aura phala meM rasa AtA hai // 1 // bIjo uddeza pharI vinayane mahimA kahevA mATe bIjA uddezAne prAraMbha kare che - "mUlAu" tyAhi * jema vRkSanA mULavaDe skandanI utpatti thAya che. skaMdhathI zAkhAo, zAkhAothI prazAkhAo, tathA prazAkhAothI pattA-pAMdaDA utpanna thAya che. te pachI e vRkSamAM kula-phaLa ane phaLamAM rasa Ave che. (1) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #213
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 2 gA. 2 199 / TIkA - evaM mahIruhamUlavat vinayaH = vinayati dUrIkaroti caturgatiparibhramaNazavidhAyakaM jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhaM karmeti vinayaH = gurujanAbhyutthAnAbhivAdanatadA dezakaraNAdi - tanmano'nukUlAcaraNalakSaNArAdhanarUpaH, dharmasya mUlaM = mUlakAraNam, tasya = vinayasya, paramaH = sarvotkRSTaphalaM mokSo bhavati / yena mUlalakSaNena vinayena sAdhuH kIrti zubhamavAdalakSaNAM tathA zlAdhyaM zrutaM = samyakazAstraM dvAdazAGgAtmakaM, niHzeSam = akhaNDaM samagramiti yAvat, abhigacchati prApnoti / yathA mahIruhasya mUlaM skandhAdirasaparyantanimittaM tathA dharmasya mUlaM vinayaHkIrtyAdimokSaparyantanimittamiti bhAvaH // athavA - aSTavidhadRSTAntamadarzaka pUrva gAthAnurodhenaitadgAthAyAM skandha - zAkhAdRSTAnta batAkara aba dAntika yojanA kahate haiM - ' evaM dhammassa' ityAdi / cAra gatiyo meM bhramaNa rUpa kleza ko utpanna karanevAle jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmo ko jo dUra karatA hai use vinaya kahate haiM / gurujana ke Anepara khaDA ho jAnA, abhivAdana ( vaMdanA ) karanA, unakI AjJA pAlanA tathA unake mana ke anukUla AcaraNa karake unakI ArAdhanA karanA, yaha saba vinaya haiM / jaise vRkSa kA mUla usa kI jaDa hai vaise hI vinaya, dharma kA mUla hai vinaya kA sarvotkRSTa phala mokSa hai, isa dharmamUla vinaya se sAdhu ko kIrti tathA samasta dvAdazAGga kI samyak prApti hotI hai / Azaya yaha hai ki jaise vRkSa kA mUla vRkSa ke skandha se lekara rasa taka kA kAraNa hotA hai usI prakAra vinaya, kIrti se lagAkara mokSa paryanta kA kAraNa hai / dRSTAnta uDIne have hASTanti yojanA ahe che :- " evaM dhammassa ityAdi--cAra gatieAmAM pramaNa karavA rUpa kalezane utpanna karavA vALA jJAnAvaraNIya Adi AThe karmane je dUra kare che, tene vinaya kahe che. gurujana AvatAM ubhA thai javuM vaMdanA karavI, temanI AjJAnuM pAlana karavuM, tathA temanI icchAne anukULa AcaraNu karavuM, temanI ArAdhanA karavI, A savinaya te dharmonuM mUla che vinayanuM sarvotkRSTa phala mekSa che. dharmAMnA mULarUpa e vinayathI sAdhu-munione kIrti tathA samasta dvAdazAMganI samyak prApti thAya che. Azaya e che keH--jevI rIte vRkSanuM mUla--vRkSanAM skandhathI laIne rasa sudhInuM kAraNu hAya che. te pramANe vinaya krIti'thI AraMbhIne me sudhInuM kAraNa che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2 27

Page #214
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre prazAkhArUpadRSTAntatrayAnurUpAnukkadArzantikatrayamadhyAharaNIyam , evaM ca vinayena saha kramikakArya kAraNabhAvAnurodhena jJAna, mahAvrataM, samityAdi vAdhyAhiyante, etairvinA kIrtipadopalakSyasaMyamAdisiddhina jAtu janituM prabhavati / tathA camahIruhamUlavad dharmasya mUlaM vinayaH (1), vinayAtprazastabhAvaH skandhavat (2), tato mahAvrataM zArakhAvat (3), tasmAtsamitiguptI prazAkhAvat (4), tAbhyAM kIrtiH, anena kIrtikAraNIbhUtA indriya grahAdayaH patratulyA upalakSyante (5), tataH zrataM ca dvAdazAGgam , anena puSpopamAni paJcavidhasvAdhyAyatajjanitakSamAtapodhyAnAni dhvanyante (6), tataH zlAdhya-zlAghanIyam utkRSTam , anena kRtsna ___ athavA-pahalI gAthA meM vRkSa ke ATha aGgo ko lekara dRSTAnta banAye haiN| pUrva gAthA ke anurodha se-skandha, prazAkhA, ina tIna dRSTAntoM ke tIna hASTaoNntika isa gAthA meM samajha lenA caahie| isa prakAra vinaya ke sAtha kramazaH kAryakAraNa bhAva hone se jJAna, mahAvrata aura samiti AdikA bhI adhyAhAra karanA caahie| isake binA saMyama Adi kI siddhi nahIM ho sktii| dRSTAnta isa prakAra ghaTAnA (1) vRkSa ke mUla kI taraha vinaya, dharma kA mUla hai, (2) jaise vRkSa ke mUla se skandha hotA hai vaise hI vinaya se prazasta bhAva hotA hai, (3) skandha ke samAna prazasta bhAva se zAkhA ke samAna mahAvrata hote haiM. (4) mahAvrata se prazAkhAoM ke samAna samiti gupti hotI haiM. (5) samiti gupti se patra ke samAna kIrti ke kAraNa indriyanigraha Adi utpanna hote haiM; (6) ina se puSpoM ke sadRza pAMca prakAra athavA-pahelI gAthAmAM vRkSanA ATha aMge sahita daSTAMta batAvyuM che. pUrvanI gAthAnA anurodhathI-"skandha, zAkhA, prazAkhA, e traNa dRSTAntAnA traNa daSTablika A gAthAmAM samajI levuM joIe." A pramANe vinayanI sAthe kramathI kArya-kAraNa bhAva hovAthI jJAna, mahAvrata, ane samiti Adine paNa adhyAhAra kara joIe, tenA vinA saMyama AdinI siddhi thaI zakatI nathI. dRSTAnta A pramANe ghaTAvavuM- (1) vRkSanA mULa pramANe vinaya, dharmanuM mULa che. (2) jevI rIte vRkSanA mULathI skandha thAya che, tevI rIte vinayathI prazasta bhAva thAya che. (3) skandhanA samAna prazasta bhAvathI zAkhAnI samAna mahAvata thAya che. (4) mahAvratathI prazAkhAonI samAna samiti-gupti thAya che, (5) samitiguptithI patra-pAMdaDAnI samAna kIrtinA kAraNa rUpa Indriyanigraha Adi utpanna thAya che. (6) tenAMthI punA samAna pAMca prakAranA svAdhyAya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #215
201 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 2 gA. 2-3 karmavipramokSo mokSaHphalatulyaH (7), mokSajanitamanantamavyAvAdhasiddhamukha ca phalarasasadRzaM vyajyate / evaM mUlAdhaSTavidhavRkSAGgadRSTAnto vinayAdyaSTAsu dharmAGgeSu kramazaH samanvetIti gAthAzayaH // 2 // mUlam--je ye caMDe mie theddhe, dubAI niyaMDI saMDhe / vusa~i se aviNIappA, kaTaM soyageyaM jahA // 3 // chAyA-yazca caNDo mRgaH stabdho durvAdI nikRtiH zaThaH / uhyate sa avinItAtmA kASThaM srotogataM yathA // 3 // TIkA-'je ya' ityAdi / yazca manuSyaH caNDa: krodhanimAtamanAH, tathA mRgaH mRgasadRzatvAnmRgaH tattulyaH vivekazUnyaH bhIrurvA kenacit bhayahetunA pravacanapacyuta ityarthaH, yaH stabdhaH abhimAnI, durvAdI-paruSAhitabhASI, nikRtiH kapaTI, shtthH=dhuuto bhavati, so'vinItAtmA = sakalasukhasAdhanavinayavinimuktaH krodhAvivekAdhaparityAgAdityarthaH / yathA-yena prakAreNa srotogata vAripravAhapatitaM kASThaM-zuSkaM dAru udyate pravAheNetibhAvaH, tathA uhyate anAdicaturgatilakSaNasaMsArapravAheNetyarthaH // 3 // ke svAdhyAya tathA svAdhyAyajanita kSamA, dhyAna tathA tapa kI prApti hotI hai| (7) ina se vRkSa ke phala ke samAna saba karmo kA sarvathA chUTa jAnA rUpI mokSa prApta hotA hai; (8) mokSa prApta honese phala ke rasa ke sadRza ananta avyAbAdha sukha prApta hotA hai| isa prakAra vRkSa ke mUla (jaDa) Adi aGgo ke dRSTAnta, dharma ke vinaya Adi ATha aGgo meM krama se jADe jAte haiM // 2 // __ 'je ya' ityAdi / jo manuSya krodhI aura aviveko hotA hai, tathA bhaya ke kAraNa upasthita honepara pravacana se cyuta hojAtA hai| abhimAnI kaThorabhASI kapaTI aura dhUrta hotA hai vaha avinIta, tathA svAdhyAyathI utpanna kSamA, dhyAna tathA tapanI prApti thAya che. (7) tenAMthI vRkSanA phila samAna sarva karmonu sarvathA chuTI javA rUpa mokSa prApta thAya che. (8) mekSa prApta hovAthI phalanA rasa samAna ananta avyAbAdha sukha prApta thAya che. A pramANe vRkSanA mUla Adi aMgonA daSTAMta, dharmanA vinaya Adi ATha agamAM kramathI joDavaamaaN Ave che. (2) "jeya" tyAhi-re manuSya AdhI mane mavihI DAya che tathA mayanu 425 ubhuM thatAM pravacanathI vyuta thaI jAya che, abhimAnI, kaThera bhASaNa karanAra, kapaTI ane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #216
202 zrIdanAvakAlikasUtre mUlam-viNayaMmi uvAeNaM, coIo kuppaI nro| divaM so 'sirimijaMti, daMDeNa paDisehae // 4 // chAyA-vinaye yaH upAyena noditaH kupyati nrH| divyAM saH zriyam AyantoM daNDena pratiSedhayati // 4 // TIkA-'viNayaMmi' ityaadi| yo naraH upAyena-priyavacanena AcAryAdinA vinaye-vinayadhAraNaviSaye noditaHpreritaH upadiSTaH san kupyati-krodhAviSTo bhavati, 'kimahaM mUryo'smi yanmAmayamupadizatI' tyAdidurbhAvanAvazAdityarthaH, AyantIM AgacchatI divyAma= alaukikoM zriyaM lakSmI svayaM daNDena pratiSedhayati-nivArayati // 4 // avinayadoSamAha-'taheva' ityAdi / mUlam taheva viNIappA, uvavajjhA hayA gyaa| dIsaMti duhamehatA, AbhiogamuvaTiyA // 5 // ___ 1 'uta' ityupasargasahitasya 'raNa gatau' ityasyarUpam / caturgatika saMsAra ke pravAha meM isI prakAra bahatA rahatA hai, jaise jala ke pUra meM paDA huA sUkhA kASTha sadaiva vahatA rahatA hai| // 3 // 'viNayammi' ityAdi / AcArya mahArAja kA priyavacanoM se diyA huA vinaya Adi kA upadeza sunakara jo kupita ho jAtA hai, arthAt "maiM kyA mUrkha hU jo yaha mujhe upadeza dete hai" isa prakAra kI durbhAvanA se krodhita ho jAtA hai vaha vyakti, AtIhuI alaukika lakSmI ko DaMDA mArakara khuda roka detA hai // 4 // dhUrta hoya che. te avinIta cAra gati rUpa saMsAra pravAhamAM A pramANe vahete rahe che. jevI rIte jalanA pravAhamAM paDeluM sUkuM kASTha haMmezAM vahetuM rahe che.-taNAtuM ja 29 che. (3) 'viNayammi, tyAhi-priya kyanAthI sApeso mAyArtha mhaane| vinaya vigerene upadeza sAMbhaLIne je kopAyamAna thaI jAya che. arthAt "zuM huM mUrkha chuM ke je mane A upadeza Ape che. A prakAranI durbhAvanAthI krodhita thaI jAya che, te vyakti-mANasa, sAme cAlIne AvelI alaukika lakSmIne DaMDA mArIne su6 pote kI che. (4) 1 'A' ityupasargasahitasya 'iNagatau' ityasya rUpam zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #217
AcAramaNimajUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 2 gA. 5-6 2033 chAyA-tathaiva avinItAtmAnaH aupavAhyA hayA gjaaH| ___ dRzyante duHkhamedhamAnA AbhiyogyamupasthitAH // 5 // TIkA-yathA aupavAhyAH rAjJAM rAjapriyANAM copavAhanayogyAH, hayAH= azvAH gajAH hastinaH avinItAtmAnaH zikSApratikUlapravRttimantaH santaH AbhiyogyamupasthitAH-Abhimukhyena yujyante-bhAravahanakarmasu vyApAryante ityabhiyogAsteSAM bhAvaH AbhiyogyaM bhAravahanakarmakaratvaM bhAravAhitvamityarthaH upasthitAH= prAptAH duHkham edhamAnA:-dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAd anubhavantaH svAbhISTapuSTikArakacaNakAdyAhArapratirodhena vividhAdhikabhAravAhitvena ca satataM khidyanto dRzyante, tathaiva tadvadeva avinItAtmAnaH sAdhava ubhayalokaduHkhAnubhavino bhvntiityrthH||5|| mUlam-tahe suviNIappA, uvaivajjhA heyA gyaa| dIsaMti" suhamehaMtA iDhipattA mahAja'sA // 6 // chAyA-tathaiva suvinItAtmAnaH aupavAhyA hayA gjaaH| ___ dRzyante sukhamedhamAnA RddhiprAptA mahAyazasaH // 6 // TIkA-'taheva' ityaadi| yathA aupavAhyAH rAjavAhanayogyAH hayAH gajAH muvinItAtmAnaH-zAavinaya ke doSa dikhAte haiM--'taheva' ityAdi / rAjAoM kI yA rAjA ke priyajanoM kI savArI ke kAma Ane vAle jo ghoDe yA hAthI avinIta hote haiM ve kevala bojhA DhonevAle hokara duHkha ko prApta hote haiM, arthAt apanI abhISTa khurAka na pAkara adhika duHkha bhogate haiM, yaha bAta loka meM pratyakSa dekhI jAtI hai, isI prakAra avinIta sAdhu ihaloka-paraloka meM duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM // 5 // mavinayanA hoSa matAva cha:-"taheva" tyAhi- mAnI athavA mAnA priyajanenI svArImAM kAmamAM upayogamAM levAmAM AvatA gheDA athavA hAthI avinIta je thaI jAya che. arthAta niraMkuza banI jAya che te kevala beje upADavAnA kAma mATe thaI jAya che. ane duHkhane prApta thAya che. arthAt pitAne Icchita rAka tene maLato nathI ane adhika du:kha bhogave che. A vAta lekamAM-jagatamAM paNa pratyakSa jevAmAM Ave che. e pramANe avinIta sAdhu A lekamAM ane paralokamAM duHkhane prApta kare che (5) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #218
zrI dazakAlika sUtre sanAnusAripravRttimantaH santaH mahAyazasaH = bhadrabhAvena khyAtimApannAH, RddhiprAptAH nAnAvidhabhUSaNabhUvitazarIrAH sukhamedhamAnAH = sukhamanubhavanto dRzyante, tathaiva tadvadeva suvinItAtmAnaH = gurumano'nugAmipravRttimantaH sAdhavo'pi vinayArAdhanena caturvidhasaMghalAdhyamAnA jJAnAdiratnatraya RddhisamRddhAH mokSasukhamanubhavanto dRzyanta ityartheH // 6 // vinItA'vinIta pazudRSTAntena vinayAvinayaphalaM sphuTIkRtyAvinItamanuSyadRSTAntenA'vinaya phalamAha - 'taheva aviNIappA' ityAdi / mUlam - teheva aviNIappA, logaMsi' naranArio / dIsaMti duhamehatA chAyA te vigaliMdiyAM // 7 // chAyA - tathaiva avinItAtmAnaH loke naranAryaH dRzyante duHkhamedhamAnA- chAtAste vikalendriyAH // 7 // TIkA - loke manuSyaloke yA naranAyaiH = puruSAH striyazca, avinItAtmAnaH=caurya sAhasavyabhicArAcaraNaparAyaNAH bhavanti, te= te ca tAcetyekazeSaH, 204 'taheva suviNIappA' ityAdi / jaise hAthI athavA ghoDA vinIta arthAt zikSA ke anusAra calanevAle hokara mahAn yaza pAte hai, bhadra kahalAte hai aura nAnA prakAra ke AbhUSaNoM se bhUSita hokara abhISTa khurAka khAkara sukhI dekhe jAte haiM, vaise hI guru mahArAja kI zikSA ke anukUla calanevAle suvinIta sAdhu, caturvidha saMgha meM kIrti pAte haiM tathA jJAnAdi ratna rUpa Rddhi se samRddha hokara mokSa ke sukhakA anubhava karate haiM ||6|| vinIta aura avinIta pazukA dRSTAnta dekara vinaya aura avinaya kA phala spaSTa karake avinIta manuSya ke dRSTAnta se avinaya 'tava suviNIappA' ityAhi-nevI rIte hAthI athavA ghoDA vinIta arthAt AjJA pramANe cAlavA vALA hAIne mahAn yaza pAme che, sArA kahevAya che. ane aneka prakAranA AbhUSaNeAthI zaNagArIne icchita anukULa khorAka khAIne sukhI jovAmAM Ave che. tevIja rIte guru mahArAjanI AjJAne anukULa rahIne cAlavA vALA suvinIta sAdhu, caturvidha sadhamAM kIrti prApta kare che. tathA jJAnAdiratnarUpa RddhithI samRddha aone meAkSa sukhano anubhava kare che. (6) vinIta ane avinIta pazunuM STAMta ApIne viya ane avinayanuM mULa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #219
205 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 2 gA. 7-8 duSkarmakArakAH chAtAH kazAghAtAdinA kSatazarIrAH vikalendriyAH hastAdicchedena upahatendriyAH duHkhamedhamAnA:lkezamanubhavanto yathA dRzyante, tathaiva tadvadeva avinItAtmAnaH sAdhavo'pItyarthaH // 7 // apica-avinItAtmAno naranAryaH evaMvidhA bhavantItyAha-'daMDasatthaH' ityAdi / mUlam-daMDasaMsthaparijjuinA, asabbhavayaNehi a~ / kaluNA vivannacchaMdA, khuppivAsa~pariggayA // 8 // chAyA-daNDazastraiH parIjIrNAH asabhyavacanaizca / karuNAvyApannacchandAH kSutpipAsAparigatAH // 8 // TIkA-avinItAtmAno naranAryaH daNDazastramUle-"da Dasattha" iti padaM luptatRtIyAntam , daNDaiH vetralakuTAdibhiH, zastraiH bhallAdibhiH, parijIrNAH daNDAdiprahAraduHkhenAtikRzAH, ca=punaH asabhyavacanaiH marmacchediparuSAdivacanaiH, kA phala kahate haiM-taheva aviNIappA' ityAdi / lokameM jo avinayI nara aura nArI, corI; sAhasa tathA vyabhicAra Adi kukarmoM meM tatpara rahate haiM una saba duSkarma karane vAle kA zarIra koDo se udheDA jAtA hai, ve hAtha paira Adi aGga kATa lene se vikalAGga hojAte haiM aura aneka prakAra ke duHkha bhogate dekhe jAte haiM, isI prakAra avinavI sAdhu bhI duHkha ke bhAgI hote haiM // 7 // avinayI nara nArI kisa prakAra ke hote haiM so phira batAtA haiM-'daMDasattha0' ityaadi| - avinayI nara aura nArI DaMDA, beta, lakaDI tathA bhAlA Adi zastra ke prahAra se durvala banAdiye jAte haiN| marmabhedI kaThora bacanoM 2558 4Ine bhAvinIta manuSyanA Ta-tathI avinayarnu 31 matAve che:-'taheva aviNIappA' tyAhi-sabhA-tamA mavinayI puruSa mane strI yArI, sAsa tathA vyabhicAra Adi kukarmomAM tatpara rahe che. te duSkarma karavA vALA sanA zarIra para keraDAone mAra paDe che. tenA hAtha-paga Adi kApI levAthI vikalAMga thaI jAya che ane anika prakAranA du:khane bhegavatAM jovAmAM Ave che e pramANe avinayI sAdhu paNa duHkhanA bhAgI thAya che. avinayI purUSa ane strI kevA prakAranA hoya che. te pharIne batAve che - "daMDasatya." tyA vinayI 12- bhane nArI. 31. soTI, arsa tatha! Hai yA zastrAnA prahArathI durbala banAvavAmAM Ave che. marmabhedI kaThera vacanothI temanAM hRdayane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #220
206 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre parijIrNAH khidyantaH vAgbANavyathitahRdayatvena dInA ityarthaH, tathA karuNA= karuNotpAdakatvAd dayanIyAH, tadIyaduIzAmAlokyAnyeSAM dayotpatterityarthaH, tathA vyApanacchadA: vyApannA naSTaH chandaH abhiprAyo yeSAM te tathAbhUtAH parAdhInatayA svakIyAbhimAyeNa kimapi kArya kartumazaktA ityarthaH, tathA kSutpipAsAparigatAH bubhukSApipAsAvyAkulAH annapAnapratirodhena asaMmAnapUrvakAlpAdilAbhena vA yatheSTAhArAbhAvAdityarthaH, yathA dRzyanteyavilokyante loke upalabhyante tathaivAvinItAtmAna ziSyA api duHkhino bhavanti // 8 // vinItamanuSyadRSTAntena vinayaphalamAha-'taheva suviNIappA' ityAdi / mUlam-taheveM suviNIappA, logaMsi naranArio / dIsaMtiM suhamehatA, iDhipattI mahAsAH // 9 // chAyA-tathaiva suvinItAtmAnaH loke naranArya / dRzyante sukhamedhamAnA RddhiprAptA mahAyazasaH // 9 // TIkA-tathaiva-muvinItahayagajavat loke-manuSyaloke naranAryaHpuruSAH striyazca, suvinItAtmAnaH samArAdhitamAtApitRzvazrUzvazurAdigurujanAH, se unake dilapara coTa pahuMcAI jAtI hai / unakI aisI durdazA hojAtI hai ki unheM dekhakara dUsaroM ko dayA AjAtI hai| parAdhIna hone ke kAraNa unako svatantra icchAe~ naSTa ho jAtI haiN| ve bhojana-pAna meM milane se athavA anAdarapUrvaka thoDAsA bhojana-pAna milane se bhUkha pyAsa ke dAruNa duHkho ko uThAte haiN| ye saba bAteM lokameM pratyakSa dekhI jAtI haiM, avinIta ziSya bhI isI prakAra duHkha bhogate haiM // 8 // vinIta manuSya ke dRSTAnta se vinaya kA vipAka (phala) batAte dhakko pahoMcADavAmAM Ave che temanI evI durdazA thaI jAya che ke tene joIne bIjAone dayA AvI jAya che. parAdhIna hevAnA kAraNe temanI svataMtra IcachAo nAza thaI jAya che. tene bhejana-pAna nahI maLavAthI athavA anAdara pUrvaka theDuM bhajana-pAna maLavAthI bhUkha tarasanA dAruNa duHkhane uThAve che. A sarva vAta jagatamAM pratyakSa jovAmAM Ave che. avinIta ziSya paNa A pramANe duHkha loga che. (8) vinIta manuSyanA dRSTAntathA vinayatuM 3 matAva cha:-"taheva suviNIappA" zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #221
- AcAmaNimaJjUpA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 2 gA. 9-10 207 mahAyazasaH vitatakIrtiyuktAH,Rddhim aizvarya prAptAH,sukhamedhamAnAH sukhaM labhamAnAH dRzyante vilokyante / tathaiva suvinItAtmAnaH ziSyAH sukhino bhvntiityrthH||9|| devadRSTAntenAvinayavipAkamAha-'taheva aviNIappA' ityAdi / mUlam-taheve aviNIappA, devA javA yaM gujjhgaaH| dIsaMti' 'duhamehaMtA, AbhiyogamuvaTriyA // 10 // chAyA-tathaiva avinItAtmAnaH devA yakSAzca guhykaaH| dRzyante duHkhamedhamAnAH AbhiyogyamupasthitAH // 10 // TIkA-tathaiva avinItanaranArIvat avinItAtmAnaH vinayAcaraNarahitAH, devAH jyotiSkA vaimAnikAca, yakSAH vyantarAH, guhyakAH devavizeSAH, puNyakarmayogena devatvAdikaM prAptA api AbhiyogyamupasthitAH anyadevAnAM kiGkaratvamupagatAH, duHkhamedhamAnA:-duHkhamanubhavanto dRzyante zAstre bhayanta ityrthH| evamavinItAH ziSyA api duHkhamanubhavantIti bhAvaH // 10 // hai-'taheva suviNIappA' ityAdi / vinIta ghoDe aura hAthI kI taraha lokameM mAtA pitA sAsU zvazura Adi baDoM meM vinaya rakhanevAle puruSa aura strI bhI kIrti tathA aizvarya pAkara sukhI dekhe jAte haiM vaise hI vinayavAn ziSya sukhI hote haiM // 9 // devoM ke dRSTAnta se avinaya kA phala dikhAte haiM--'taheva aviNIappA' ityaadi| ___avinIta manuSya kI taraha jyotiSI vamAnika tathA pakSa rAkSasa Adi vyantara athavA guhyaka deva vizeSa deva hokara bhI avanIta hone se dUsare devoM ke dAsa banakara duHkha bhogate haiM, aisA zAstroM meM sunA jAtA haiM, isI prakAra avinIta ziSya bhI duHkha bhogate haiM // 10 // ityAdi-suvinIta gheDA hAthInI peThe lekamAM-jagatamAM mAtA-pitA tathA sAsu, sasarA Adi vaDile pratye vinayavAna puruSa athavA strI kIrti tathA ezvarya pAmIne sukhI jovAmAM Ave che. tevI ja rIte vinayavAna ziSya sukhI thAya che. (9) vana dRSTAntathI avinayarnu 31 matAve cha:-"taheva aviNIappA" ItyAdi-avinIta manuSyanAM pramANe jotiSI, vaimAnika tathA yakSa-rAkSasa adi vyantara athavA guhyadeva vizeSa deva thaIne paNa avinIta hovAthI bIjA denA dAsa banIne duHkha bhogave che. e pramANe zAstrodvArA sAMbhaLavAmAM AvyuM che. eja pramANe avinIta ziSya paNa duHkha bhogave che. (10) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #222
208 __ zrI dazacaikAlikasUtre vinItadevadRSTAntena vinayaphalamAha-'taheva suviNIappA' ityAdi / mUlam-tahevaM suviNIappA, devA jakkhA yaM gujjhgaa| dIsaMtI" suhamehaMtA, iDhipattAM mahAjasA // 11 // chAyA-tathaiva suvinItAtmAnaH devA yakSAzca guhykaaH| dRzyante sukhamedhamAnAH RddhiprAptA mahAyazasaH // 11 // TIkA-tathaiva-suvinItanaranArIvat , suvinItAtmAnaH vinayAcaraNasaMpannAH, devA yakSA guhyakAzca mahAyazasaH vistRtakIrtimantaH, RddhiprAptAH aizvayavikasvaraH, sukhamedhamAnA:-svAdhInatAlakSaNasukhamanubhavanto dRzyante-vilokyante // 11 // ___ lokottaravinayArAdhanaphalamupadarzayati-'je Ayariya0' ityAdi / mUlam-je Ayariya-uvajjhAyANaM, sussUsAvayaNaMkarA / tesiM sikkhA pavaDDhaMti, jalasittA iva pAyavA // 12 // chAyA-ye AcAryopAdhyAyAnAM zuzrUSAvacanakarAH / teSAM zikSAH pravardhante jalasiktA iva pAdapAH // 12 // TIkA-ye AcAryopAdhyAyAnAM zuzruSAvacanakarAH sekAnidezatatparAH ziSyAH bhavanti, teSAM jalasiktAH pAdapAH vRkSA iva, zikSA: grahaNAsevanalakSaNAH pravardhante vRddhiM gacchanti / gurvAdisevAnidezatatparANAM ziSyANAM mUlottaraguNA utkarSamupayAntIti bhAvaH // 12 // 'taheva suviNIappA, ityAdi / suvinIta naranArI kI taraha jo deva (jyotiSika-vaimAnika) yakSa (vyantara) aura guhyaka vinayavAn hote hai ve mahAn yazasvI tathA aizvaryavAn hokara sukha se paripUrNa dekhe jAte hai // 11 // 'je Ayariya0' ityAdi / jaise jala sIMcane se vRkSa baDhate haiM usI prakAra jo ziSya, AcArya aura upAdhyAya kI sevA tathA AjJA meM "taheva muviNIappA" tyAhi-suvinIta na2 nAnI pramANe re he (jyotiSI, vaimAni4) yakSa (vyanta2) mane guhya vinayavAn ya che te mahAna yazasvI tathA ekavaryavAn thaIne sukhathI paripUrNa javAmAM Ave che. (11) 'je Ayariya0' tyA-pAza manu siMcana 42vAthI vRkSa vRddhi pAme zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #223
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u0 2 gA. 13-14 209 vakSmANaviSayamapi vicArya vinayaH karaNIyaH, ityAha-'appaNaTTA' ityAdi / mUlam-appaNeTA pairaTThA vA, sippA NeuNiyANi ya / gihiNo uvabhogeTTA, iMhalogassai kAraNA // 13 // chAyA-AtmArtha vA parArtha vA zilpAni naipuNyAni ca / - gRhiNa upabhogArtham ihalokasya kAraNam // 13 // TIkA-gRhiNau gRhasthAH, AtmArtha parArthavA AtmanaH pareSAM putrAdInAM vAHkRte, upabhogArtham annapAnAdyupabhogAya zilpAni-citranirmANAdikalAkarmANi naipuNyAni vyavahArakauzalAni yat zikSante tat ihalokasya etajjanmopabhogyasukhasya kAraNaM niminamityarthaH // 13 // mUlam-jeNaM baMdhaM vahaM ghoraM, pariyAvaM ca daarunne| sikjamANA niyacchaMti, juttA te laliiMdiyA // 14 // chAyA-yena bandhaM vadhaM ghoraM paritApaM ca dAruNam / zikSamANAH niyacchanti yuktAste lalitendriyAH // 14 // TIkA-'jeNa' ityAdi / yena-zilpAdihetunA yuktAHniyuktAH kalAzikSaNArtha zikSakAya samatatpara rahate haiM ve bhI jJAnavRddhi ko prApta hote hai arthAt unake jJAna Adi guNa khUba baDhate haiM // 12 // Age kahe jAne vAle viSaya ko vicAra kara vinaya karanA cAhie so kahate hai--'appaNahA' ityAdi / gRhastha, apane aura para-putra pautra Adi ke lie citra-citraNa Adi zilpa kalAmeM caturatA prApta karate hai vaha isa loka sambandhI sukha ke lie hai // 13 // che. te pramANe je ziSya AcArya ane upAdhyAyanI sevA tathA AjJAmAM tatpara rahe che, te paNa vRddhi pAme che arthAt tenA jJAna Adi guNe khUba vadhe che. (12) AgaLa para kahevAnA viSayane vicAra karI vinaya karavo joIe te kahe che 'appaNavA' tyAhastha potAnA athavA to pAtAnA putra-pautra mAha bIjAo mATe citracitraNa Adi zilpa kalAmAM pravINatAnyuzaLatA prApta kare che te bhAvanA subha bhATe cha. (13) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #224
210 zrI dazakAlikasUtre pitAH, lalitendriyA=sundarasakalendriyAH sukumArA rAjakumArA ityarthaH, te zikSamANAH kalAzikSAM prApnuvantaH, ghoraM kaThoraM, bandhaM zRGkhalAdibandhanaM, tathA ghoraM vadhaM vetradaNDacapeTAdinA tIvratADanalakSaNaM, ca-punaH, dAruNaM dussahaM, paritApaM bhartsanajanyaduHkhaM niyacchantiprApnuvanti // 14 // mUlam-te' vitaM guruM pUyaMti, tassa sippassa kAraNA / "sakAraMti namassaMti, tuTTA nidesarvattiNo // 15 // chAyA-te'pi taM guruM pUjayanti, tasya zilpasya kAraNam / satkArayanti namasyanti, tuSTA nidezavartinaH // 15 // TIkA-'tevi' ityAdi / te-sukumArazarIrA rAjakumArAdayo'pi tIvabandhanatADanAdikaM prAptA api, tuSTAH=muditamanasaH, nidezavartinaH vinayapradarzanapUrvakatadIyAdezakAriNa eva bhavanta; tasya-pUrvoktasya zilpasya-kalAkarmaNaH kAraNaM nimittaM taM tIvrabandhanatADanAdikartAraM guruM zilpazikSakaM pUjayanti=vibhavavasanAdivitaraNena arcayanti, saskArayanti=abhyutthAnAdinA samAnayanti, namasyanti kAyena namaskurvanti, na tu tadapriyamAcarantItyarthaH // 15 // 'jeNa baMdha' ityAdi / zilpakalA Adi sIkhane ke lie zikSaka ko soMpe hue sukumAra bhI rAjaputra Adi, sIkhate samaya sAkala AdikA bandhana, beta, DaMDe Adi kI mAra tIvra bhartsanA Adi ke duHkha sahate haiM // 14 // 'te vi taM' ityAdi / ve sukumAra rAjakumAra Adi, pUrvokta tIvra tADanA ko prApta hone para bhI prasannatApUrvaka guru kI AjJA zirodhArya karate haiM arthAt zilpakalA Adi sIkhane ke lie mAra pITa sahate hue bhI guru ko vastra Adi pradAna karake saMmAnita karate _ 'jeNa baMdha' tyAha-zi8548 mA zima bhATe zikSa ne sAMpavAmAM AvesA sukumAra rAjaputra Adi zIkhavA samaye sAMkala AdinuM baMdhana, seTI lAkaDI vagerene mAra tathA tIvra tiraskAra Adi du:khane sahana kare che. (14) 'teci taM' chatyAhi-te subhAra-sumita putra mAhi bhAga 4aa pramANe tIvra tADana-mAra khAvA chatAMya paNa prasannatApUrvaka gurunI AjJAne zira para caDhAvI le che. arthAta-zilpa kalA Adi zikhavA mATe mAra pITa sahana karatA chatAMya gurune vasa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #225
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 2 gA. 16 mUlam-ki' puNa je suyaggAhI, annNthiykaame| AyariyA jaM vae bhikkhU, tamhA "taM nAivattae // 16 // chAyA-kiM punayaH zrutagrAhI anantahitakAmukaH / AcAryA yad vadanti bhikSustasmAt tannAtivartate // 16 // TIkA-'kiM puNa' ityAdi / yadi zikSakaistADayamAnA laukikazilpAbhilASiNo'pi anyajanasevyA rAjakumArAdayaH zikSaka sevante tarhi kiM punaryaH sAdhuranantahitakAmuko mokSAbhikAGkSI zrutagrAhI jinendrAgamagUDhatattvajJAnAbhilASI, tena tu guravaH sadaiva saMsevyA iti bhAvaH / tasmAda hetoH AcAryA=guravo yad vadanti Adizanti, bhikSuH sAdhustannAtivarteta=na tadullaGghanaM kuryAt / haiM, unake Ate hI uThakara satkAra karate haiM tathA unako namaskAra karate haiM aura unakA aniSTa kadApi nahIM karate // 15 // 'kiM puNa jo' ityAdi / jaba laukika zilpa vidyA Adi ke abhilASI rAjakumAra Adi tADanA sahate hue bhI zikSaka kI sevA karate haiM to phira jo sAdhu ananta hita mokSa kI abhilASA karate haiM jina bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa Agama ke marma ke jijJAsu haiM unakA to kahanA hI kyA ? arthAt unheM to guru mahArAja kI sevA avazya karanI caahie| ataH AcArya (guru) mahArAja jo Adeza deveM usakA ullaGghana ziSya kadApi na kreN| athavA-jaba rAjakumAra Adi kevala isa lokameM sukha dene Adi-ApIne temanuM sanmAna kare che temanA AvatAM sAthe ja ziSya ubhA thaIne satkAra kare che, tathA temane namaskAra kare che, ane temanuM aniSTa kaI vakhata paNa 42tA nathI (15) kiMpuNa jo tyAhi-nyAre va zi5 vidyA mAhinA amitASI 2004kumAra Adi, mAra sahana karatA thakA paNa zikSakanI sevA kare che, te pachI je sAdhu anantavikAraka mokSanI abhilASA-kare che jina bhagavAna dvArA upadeza karAelA AgamanA marmanI jIjJAsu che, temanA mATe te kahevAnuM ja zuM hoya ? arthAta-uparanA laukika nyAyane jotAM te vinIta ziSya guru mahArAjanI sevA avazya karavI joIe. e kAraNathI AcArya-gurU mahArAja je kAMI AjJA kare tenuM ulaMdhana ziSya kadApi karavuM nahi. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #226
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre yadvA- 'je suagAhI anaMtahiyakAmae' ityasya padasamudAyasya vibhakti parimANena 'ye zruta grAhiNaH anantahitakAmukAH' iti chAyA, tathA caitAni - AcAryavizeSaNapadAni / laukikaphalamAtrasAdhanazikSAdAyino guravo yadi tADitairapi nRpakumAraiH sevyante tadA kiM punarye zrutagrAhiNa: = AgamarahasyaM grAhayitAraH, anantahitakAmukAH= ziSyAya anantahitaM = mokSe kAmayante - ityevaMzIlA AcAryAH, te tu avazyaM saMsevanIyAH, zilpavidyAjanya laukikaphalApekSayotkRSTataramokSaphalAvAptikArayitRtvAdityarthaH // 16 // : atha vinayaprakAra mAha - 'nIyaM sijja' ityAdi / mUlam -nIyaM sijjaM gaiiM ThANaM, nIyaM ce AsaNANi yaM / 212 nIryaM ca pIe vaMdijA, nIyaM" kujI yeM arjeliM // 17 // chAyA - nIcAM zayyAM gatiM sthAnaM nIcAni ca AsanAni ca / nIMcaM ca pAdau vandet nIcaM kuryyAca aJjalim // 17 // TIkA - ziSyaH, zayyAm = pAdau prasArya yatra zayyate sA zayyA, zarIraparimANa saMstArakarUpA dArvAdinirmitA, tAM nIcAm = AcArya ratnAdhikazayyApekSayA vAlI zilpakalA Adi ke zikSaka-gurukI sevA karate haiM to Agamarahasya ke dAtA, ziSya ke ananta hita kI abhilASA karane vAle AcArya mahArAja kI to bAta hI kyA hai ? arthAt unakI sevA to ziSya ko avazya hI karanI cAhie, kyoM ki ve isa loka meM phala dene vAlI zilpa Adi kalAkoM ke zikSaka kI apekSA atyanta utkRSTa phala svarUpa mokSa kI prApti karAne vAle haiM ||16|| 'nIyaM ' ityAdi / ziSya ko cAhie ki vaha apanI zayyA, AcArya tathA ratnAdhika (dIkSA meM baDe) munirAja kI zayyA kI apekSA athavA--jyAre rAjakumAra Adi, kevala A lekamAM sukha ApavA vALI zilpa kalA AdinA zikSaka-gurunI sevA kare che te AgamarahasyanuM jJAna ApanArA, ziSyanA ananta hitanI abhilASA karavAvALA AcArya guru mahArAjanI tA vAta ja zuM ? arthAt--temanI selA teA ziSye avazya karavIja joIe. kAraNake te A lekamAM phaLa ApavAvALI zilpa Adi kalAenA zikSakanI apekSA atyanta utkRSTa phala svarUpa meAkSanI prApti karAvavA vALA che. (16) 'nIyaM' ityAdi- ziSye samala devu lehame ai-potAnI zayyA - pathArI athavA Asana, AcArya mahArAja tathA ratnAdhika--dIkSAmAM meATA je munirAja hAya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #227
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 2 gA. 17-18 213 dravyabhAvabhedena nimnAM kuryAt , idaM yathAyogaM sarvatra saMyojyam / tathA gatigamanaM nIcAM, sthAnam avasthAnaM nIcam , AsanAni-phalakAdIni nIcAni, nIcam-avanataM ziro yathA syAt tathA pAdau caraNau vandeta-praNamet aJjali baddhakarapuTaM, nIcaM=namrakAyaM yathA syAt tathA kuryAt , evaM kAyavinayo vidheya iti bhAvaH // 17 // kAyavinayamuktvA vAgvinayamAha-'saMghaTaittA' ityAdi / mUlam-saMghaTaittA kAeMNaM, ttahI uvahiNAmavi / khameha avarAhaM me, vaije ne putti a // 18 // chAyA-saMghaTayakAyena tathA upadhinA'pi / kSamasva aparAdhaM me vadet na punariti ca / / 18 // TIkA-kAyena-svazarIreNa tathA-evam , upadhinA=svakIyena zATakarajoharaNAdinA'pi vA, saMghaTaya AcAryasya ratnAdhikasya vA kAyaM zATakAdikaM dravya bhAvase nIcI rakha, dravya se AcAryAdi kI zayyA ke pradeza se nIce pradeza meM rakhe, bhAvase alpa mUlya ko zayyA rakhe, tathA gati nIcI rakhe arthAt AcAryAdi ke pIche pIche saMghaTA na karatA huA cale sthAna (baiThane kA tathA khaDA rahane kA sthala) nIcA rakhe, namratApUrvaka caraNoM meM vandanA kare aura namrakAya hokara donoM hAtha joDeM / 17) __ kAyA kA vinaya batAkara aba vacana kA vinaya batAte hai"saMghaittA" ityAdi / __yadi pramAda se bhI AcArya yA ratnAdhika (dIkSAmeM baDe) kA zarIra yA upadhi apane zarIra yA rajoharaNa Adi se saMghahita (spRSTa) temanI-zayA-AsananI apekSA dravya-bhAvathI nIce rAkhavI. dravyathI AcArya AdinI zamyA nIcenA bhAgamAM rAkhavI. bhAvathI alpa mUlyanI zayyA rAkhe tathA gati nIce rAkhe arthAt AcAryAdikanA pAchaLa pAchaLa saMghaThThA-parza na karIne cAle, besavA ane ubhA rahevAnuM sthAna paNa nIce rAkhe, namratA pUrvaka caraNomAM vaMdanA kare ane namrAya thaIne be hAtha joDe (17) yAnA vinaya matAvAna ve kynn| vinaya yatA cha:-'saMghaTTaittA' tyaahje pramAdathI AcArya athavA ratnAdhika-dIkSAmAM moTA munirAjanA zarIra athavA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #228
214 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre vA kathaJcit saMspRzya, 'me= mama, aparAdham = avinayaM, kSamasva hebhadanta ! adyaprabhRti punanaiva kariSyAmi' iti vadet = savandanaM prArthayedityarthaH || 18 || durbuddhiziSyasya vinayamakAramAha - 'duggAo vA' ityAdi / mUlam - duggAo va paoeNaM, coMio vahai rahe / evaM dubrbuddhi kicANaM, kutto to pakubeI // 19 // chAyA - durgauriva pratodena noditaH vahati ratham / evaM durbuddhiH kRtyAnAm uktaH uktaH karoti // 19 // TIkA - pratodena = daNDAdinA, noditaH = preritaH punaHpunarbhatsitaH, dugauMH = galibalIvaddaH, iva= yathA, rathaM zakaTa, vahati = nayati, evam = anena prakAreNa, durbuddhiH = avinItaH ziSyaH, ukta uktaH = punaH punaH preritaH, san kRtyAnAm = AcAryAdInAM kAryaM prakaroti = niSpAdayati // 19 // samprati subuddhiziSyasya vinayaprakAra mAha - ' AlavaMte' ityAdi / mUlam - olavaMte lavaMte vA, ne nisijjAi paDissuNe / muttaNaM asaNaM dhIroM, sussUsIe paDissuNe" // 20 // chAyA - Alapanti lapanti vA na nipadyAyAM pratizrRNuyAt muktvA''sanaM dhIraH zuzrUSayA pratizrRNuyAt // 20 // TIkA - ratnAdhikAH Alapanti = ziSyaM saMbodhya sakRdAkhyAnti, vA= athavA ho jAya to isa prakAra kahe " he bhadanta ! merA aparAdha kSamA kIjie, Aja pIche kabhI aisA na karUMgA " // 18 // dRSTAntadvArA durbuddhi ziSya kA vinaya batAte haiM- "duggAo vA ityAdi / jaise galI (galiyAra) baila bAraMbAra lakaDI yA beMta kI mAra khA khA kara gADI khIMcatA hai, vaise hI avinIta ziSya, bAra-bAra preraNA karane para AcArya Adi kA kArya karatA hai ||19|| upadhIne pAtAnA zarIra athavA teA rajoharaNu AdithI sparza thai jAya te| A pramANe muMDe }-he laddanta! bhAro aparAdha kSamA mero, huve pachI yA pramANe nahi 43. (18) dRSTAnta vaDe durbuddhi ziSyato vinaya matAve che :- 'duggAo vA' ityAhi-nevI rIte gaLIe baLada vAravAra lAkaDIne mAra khAIne gADI kheMce che, tevI ja rIte abiMnIta ziSya vAMravAra preraNA karavAthI AcAya AdinuM kArya kare che. (19) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #229
AcAramaNamaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 2 gA. 20-21 215 lapanti=asakRdAkhyAnti, kiMcit kathayituM samakSamAgacchanti vA cet tadA dhIraH= sthirasvabhAvo vinIta ityarthaH ziSya niSadyAyAm Asane, Asane sthita eve. tyarthaH na pratizrRNuyAtnAkarNayet kintu-AsanaM muktvA parityajya, zuzraSayA ratnAdhikavAkyazravaNecchayA prAJjalipUrvaka vinayAbhAvena vA pratizrRNuyAt= AkarNayet // 20 // mUlam kAlaM, chaMdovaiyAraM ca, paDilehitANa heuhiM / teNa teNa uvAeNaM, taM saMpaDivAyae // 21 // chAyA-kAlaM chandopacAraM ca pratyupekSya hetubhiH / tena tenopAyena tat tat saMpratipAdayet // 21 // TIkA-'kAla' ityAdi / ziSyaH hetubhiH yathAyogyaiH kAraNaiH kAlaM zaradvasantAdilakSaNaM chandopacAraM chando gurvAdInAmabhiprAyaH, tasyopacAraH tadanukUlaparicaryA taM ca pratyupekSya =avabudhya, tena tena upAyena-dApariNAmasamAvarjanAdinA, tad tad gurohitaM priyaM ca vastu saMpratipAdayet samAnayet saMghaTayedityarthaH, AcAryAdisamIhitaM vastusAmAnya sAdhusAmAcaryAsaMpAdanIyamiti bhAvaH // 21 // aba subuddhi ziSya ke vinaya kA prakAra kahate haiM-'AlavaMte' ityAdi / ratnAdhika, yadi ziSya ko saMbodhana karake eka bAra yA bArambAra bulAveM athavA kucha kahane ke lie sAmane AyeM to vinayavAn dhIra ziSya, Asana para baiThA baiThA na sune kintu Asana tyAgakara Adara ke sAtha sune // 20 // __ 'kAlaM' ityAdi / AcArya Adi kA abhiprAya samajhakara Rtu ke anusAra ucita upAya karake una guruoM ke hitakArI tathA priya, ve sumuddhi ziSyanA vinayanA 54.2 49 cha :-'Alabate' tyAhi-tnAdhis, je ziSyane saMbodhana karIne ekavAra athavA vAraMvAra bolAve athavA kAMI kahevAne mATe sAme Ave che te vinayavAna dhIra ziSya, Asana para beThAM-beThAM sAMbhaLe nahIM, paraMtu Asana uparathI ubhA thaI eTale ke Asanane tyAga karI Adara sahita sAMbhaLe (20) ___ 'kAlaM' tyAhi-mAyA mAhinA bhalibhAya sabhane RtunA anusAra yogya upAya karIne guruone hitakAraka tathA priya vastu je hoya te lAvI Ape. arthAta-AcArya Adine Azaya samajIne sAdhusamAcArIpUrvaka vastu lAve. (21) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #230
15 14 13 . 16 216 dazakAlikasUtre mUlam-vivettI aviNIyassa, saMpattI viNiyassa yaM / jasseya duhao nAyaM, sikkhaM" se abhigacchaI // 22 // chAyA-vipattiravinItasya saMpattivinItasya ca / yenaitadubhayato jJAtaM zikSAM saH abhigacchati // 22 // TIkA-'vavattI' ityAdi / avinItasya-vinayavikalasya, vipattiH jJAnAdiguNavilayaH, ca=punaH, vinItasya-vinayasakalasya, saMpattiH jJAnAdiguNasamRddhirbhavati, ityetad dvayam ubhayataH vinayAvinayAbhyAmudbhavatIti yena sAdhunA jJAtaM bhavet sa zikSA grahaNA''sevanalakSaNAm , abhigacchati pAmoti // 22 // avinItasya phalamAha-'je Avi' ityAdi / mUlam-je Avi caMDe maiiDhigArave, pisuNe nare sAhasa hiinnpesnne| adidhamme viNae akovie, asaMvibhAgI na hu tassa mokkho|23| chAyA-yazcApi caNDo matiRddhigauravaH, pizuno naraH sAhasiko hInapreSaNaH / adRSTadhA vinaye'kovidaH, asaMvibhAgI na hu tasya mokSaH / 3 TIkA-'je Avi' ityAdi / yazcAti naraH caNDaH krodhanirmAtahadayaH, matiRddhigauravaH buddhisamRddhayavastu, lA deveM / arthAt AcArya Adi kA Azaya samajhakara sAdhusamAcArIpUrvaka vastu lAveM // 21 // 'vivattI' ityAdi / jo vinayarahita hotA hai vaha jJAna Adi guNoM ko khotA hai, jo vinayavAn hotA hai vaha jJAnAdi vaibhavavAn hotA hai / jo ina donoM viSayoM ko bhalI bhAti jAnaletA hai vahI grahaNI AsevanI zikSA ko prApta karatA hai // 22 // avinIta kA phala kahate hai-'je yAvi' ityAdi / jo ziSya krodhI, buddhikA ahaGkAra tathA parAI nindA karane 'vivattI' yAhi vinaya hita DAya cha, ta jJAna mAhi guNAne gumAve che, ane je vinayavAna hoya che te jJAnAdi vaibhavavAna hoya che, je A bane viSane cagya prakAre jANI le che. te grahaNI AsevanI zikSAne prApta 42 che. (22) vinItarnu 34 cha:-'je yAvi' tyAha-2 ziSya dhI, muddhin| ma zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #231
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA a. 9 u. 2 gA. 23 217 bhimAnI, pizunaH paraguNAsahiSNutayA prItiM zUnyAM karotIti niruktavRttyA pizunaH prItibhedakaH paranindaka ityarthaH, sAhasikaH avimRzyakArI, hInapreSaNaHvinaSTanidezaH gurvAdinidezabahirvartI, adRSTadharmA = ajJAtapravacanadharmA, vinaye'kovidaH = vinayaguNAnabhijJaH, asaMvibhAgI = AnItaM prazasyamannAdikamasaMvibhajya= anyasmai sAghave adatvA svayaM tadupabhogazIlaH, tasya krodhAdidurguNayuktasya hu-nizvayena mokSo nAsti na bhavati / 'caMDe' iti padena "kharatara karanikarakRzAnukIlAtizuSkakedAre zAlyAdivIjavat krodhakRzAnusaMtaptahradaye vinayAdiguNabIjaM na praharohati," iti mUcitam 'maiiDigArave' iti padena mAnAndhAnAM muktimArgagamanAnadhikAritvaM dhvanitam / 'pisuNe' iti padena dvitIyamahAvatabhaGgaH suucitH| 'sAhasa' vAlA, binA soce vicAre kArya karane vAlA, guru Adi kI AjJAse bAhara; jinapravacana se anajAna, vinaya se anabhijJa tathA asaMvibhAgI arthAt lAyA huA AhAra Adi anya muniyoM ko yathAsaMvibhAga karake nahIM dene vAlA hai usa duguNI ziSya ko nizcaya hI mokSa nahIM prApta hotaa| _ 'caMDe' padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki jaise mArtaNDa (sUrya) kI pracaNDa kiraNoM se sarvathA sUkhI huI kyArI meM bIja aMkurita nahIM ho sakatA, usI prakAra krodhAgni se saMtapta hRdya meM vinaya Adi guNa utpanna nahIM ho skte| __ "mahaiDigArave"-padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki ahaMkArI nara, mokSamArga meM gamana karane kA adhikArI nahIM hotaa| "pisuNe"-padase kAra tathA pArakI nindA karavAvALA, pUre vicAra karyA vinA kAma karavAvALA, guru AdinI AjJAthI bahAra, jina pravacananA ajANa, vinaya dharmanA ajANa tathA asaMvibhAgI, arthAt AhAra Adi ne lAvyA hoya temAMthI anya munione yathAsaMvibhAga karIne nahI ApavA vALA evA durguNa ziSyane nizcayathI (nakakI) mikSa prApta thatI nathI. _ 'caMDe' pahathI se sUyanA 43rI cha hai :-2vI zate sUrya nA praya 4i2 thI ekadama sUkAI gayelI kayArImAM paDeluM bIja aMkurita thaI zakatuM nathI. te pramANe kriodhAgnithI saMtapta hRdayamAM vinaya Adi guNa utpanna thaI zakatA nathI. 'maiiDigArave' pahathI se pragaTa yu cha haiM:-mArI bhAsa mokSa bhAga bhAM mana 42vAnA madhilArI yA nathI. 'pisuNe -54thI satya mahAnatA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #232
218 zrI dazakAlikasUtre afar vivekadhurya, 'hINapesaNe' - ityanenAzrutapravacanatvaM, 'viNae akovie ' ityanena adhIte'pi sakalazAkhe vinayamantareNa AtmakalyANAnavAptimazvam, "asaMvibhAga, ityanena ca rasalolupatvamAveditam ||23|| pUrvoktArthamupasaMharan vinayaphalaM kathayati -- 'nidesavittI' ityAdi / 5 mUlam - nidesavittI puNa je gurUNaM, suatthadhammA virNayaMmi koviA, 12 99 93 17 taritu te oghamiNaM duruttaraM, khavitta kammaM gaimuttamaM gaya-ttibemi | 24| chAyA-1 -nidezavartinaH punarye gurUNAM zrutArthadharmA vinaye kovidAH deaf te oghamidaM duruttaraM kSapayitvA karma gatimuttamAM gatAH, iti bravImi ||24|| TIkA - ye punarguruNAm = AcAryAdInAM nidezavartinaH = AjJApramANakAH, zrutArthadharmAH = gItArthAH, vinaye kovidAH = vinayakarmaNi kuzalAH, te sAdhavaH idaM = pratyakSatayA dRzyamAnaM duruttaraM = duHsAdhyAtaraNam, ogha - saMsArasamudravegaM tIrtvA = uttIrya, karma = jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhaM kSapayitvA kSayaM nItvA uttamAM- sarvotkRSTAM gatiM = siddhinAmnIM, gatAH=prAptA bhavantItyadhyAharaNIyam / 'nidesa vittI' itipadena satya mahAvrata kA bhaMga, "sAhasa" padase viveka kI vikalatA, "hINapesaNe" - pada se ucchRMkhalatA "adidhamme" padase pravacana kA manana na karanA, "viNae akovie" padase sakala zAstra paDha lene para bhI vinaya ke binA AtmakalyANa kI aprApti, aura "asaMvibhAgI" padase rasa meM lolupatA pragaTa kI hai ||23|| pUrvokta artha kA upasaMhAra karate hue vinaya kA phala kahate haiM'nidesavittI' ityAdi / jo ziSya AcArya Adi kI AjJA meM calane vAle, gItArtha, tathA vinaya karane meM nipuNa hote haiM ve isa durasta saMsAra samudra ko tairakara maMga 'sAhasa' paDhathI viveunI vizvatA 'hINapesaNe' mA padmathI 'adhi' thI avayana bhanana nahI 42 te, 'ciNae akovie' pahathI sasa zAstranA abhyAsa karI le te paNa vinaya vinA AtmakalyANanI aprApti ane 'saMvibhAgI ' pathI rasabhAM bolupatA pragaTa 4rI che. (23) satA, yUrveta arthanA upasaMhAra urIne vinayanuM ina De che:- 'nidesavittI' pratyAhi je ziSya AcAya AdinI AjJApUrvaka cAlavAvALA, gItA tathA vinaya karavAmAM. nipuNa hAya che. te A durasta sasAra samudrane tarIne jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmAMnA kSaya karIne sarvotkRSTa siddha gatine pAme che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #233
AcAramaNamaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 2 gA. 24 219 bhrUcAlana zvAsocchavAsAdisvAbhAvikAGgaveSTAM vihAyAnyasakalakArye gurunidezasya pradhAnatvamAveditam / 'suatthadhammA' ityanena gItArthA eva sakalavinayAcArasaMpannA bhavantIti sUcitam / 'viNayaMmikoviA' ityena vijJAtavinayaguNa mahinAmeva jinavacanamarmajJatAssveditA ' iti bravImi' pUrvavat ||24|| // iti vinayasamAdhinAmanatramAdhyayane dvitIyoddezaH samAptaH // 9-2|| jJAnAvaraNa Adi AThoM karmoM kA kSaya kara ke sarvotkRSTa siddhigati ko prApta hote haiM / "nidesavintI" - pada se yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki mAha calAne, zvAsocchvAsa lene Adi sivAya anya saba kArya guru kI AjJApUrvaka hI karane cAhie / "suatthadhammA" - pada se yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki gItArtha sAdhu hI samasta vinayAcAra se susaMpanna hotA hai / "viyammi koviA " - padase yaha dyotita hotA hai ki jo vinayaguNa kI mahimA jAna letA hai vahI jinapravacana kA marma samajha sakatA hai / zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmI se kahate haiM - he jambU ! bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI maiM tumase kahatA hU~ // 24 // / iti vinayasamAdhi - nAmaka navacAM adhyayana kA dUsarA uddezaka // sampUrNa 9-2 // 'nidesa vittI' hathI me sUcita ayu che hai-netratuM spura tathA shvaasaachvAsa levA te sivAya bIjA tamAma kAma gurunI AjJA pramANe ja karavAM joie. 'atthadhammA' pathI me pragaTa thAya che hai-gItArtha sAdhu 4 samasta viyAcArathI susaMpanna hAya che. 'viyammi koviA' pahathI se gAya che jANI le che. te ja jina pravacananA mamane samajI zake che. :- vinayaguNuna bhaDibhA zrI sudharmAM svAmI jammU svAmIne kahe che, he jammU ! bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe je pramANe kahyuM che e pramANe ja huM tamane kahuM chuM. (24) A vinayasamAdhi nAmaka navamA adhyayananA bIjo uddezaka samApta thayA. (9-2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #234
2 ___atha tRtiiyoddeshH| vinayAdyAcaraNena muniH pUjyo bhavatIti pradarzayan tRtIyoddezamAha'Ayariya' ityaadi| mUlam-Ayariya aggimivAhiaggI, sussUsamANo paThijAgarijjA, AloiaMiMgiameva naccA, jo chaMdamArAhayaI sa pujjo // 1 // chAyA-AcAryam agnimivAhitAgniH zuzrUSamANaH pratijAgRyAt / Alokitam iGgitameva jJAtvA yazchandamArAdhayati sa pUjyaH // 1 // TIkA-ahitAgniH agnihotrI vijanmA'gnimiva agniM sevamAno yathA sAvadhAnastathA yaH ziSya : AcArya-gaNinaM ratnAdhikaM vA zuzraSamANaH samyaka sevamAnaH patijAgRyAta gurvAdiparicayAM kartuM sAvadhAnamanA bhavet tathA-AcAryA dInAm AlokitaM dhIkSitam iGgitam-kuzaladhiSaNAvedyapravRttinivRttijJApakamISada. zirazcAlanam / upalakSaNaM caitad AkArAdInAmapi, tathA coktam atha tRtIyoddeza 'Ayariya' ityAdi / jaise agnihotrI brAhmaNa, agni kI ArAdhanA karane meM sAvadhAna rahatA hai vaise hI jo ziSya, AcArya kI sevA paricaryA meM mana ko sAvadhAna rakhatA hai, tathA AcArya Adi kI Alokita (dRSTi) yA iMgita (izArA) ko samajhakara. usa abhiprAya kI ArAdhanA karane meM sadA taiyAra hai, arthAt -jisa jisa prakAra AcArya Adi kA abhiprAya ho usa usa prakAra se unakI sevAmeM tatpara rahatA hai vaha ziSya lokameM pUjanIya hotA hai, isa gAthAmeM 'AloiyaM' aura 'iMgiyaM' ye donoM pada AkAra AdikA bhI upalakSaNa hai| kahA bhI hai atha tRtIyeza Ayariya-tyAdi-2vI zata maniDAtrI prAma; bhaninI mArAdhanA karavAmAM sAvadhAna rahe che, tevI ja rIte je ziSya AcAryanI sevA-paricaryA karavAmAM manane sAvadhAna rAkhe che, tathA AcArya Adi daSTi tathA IzAre kare tene samajIne temane abhiprAya pramANe vyavahAra karavAmAM hamezA taiyAra rahe che. arthAta jevI rIte AcArya Adino abhiprAya heya te pramANe temanI sevAmAM tatpara rahe che te ziSya gatamA pUjanIya thAya che. mA uthAmA 'Aloiya' bhane 'iMgiyaM' mA manne yaha AvavAthI te AkAra AdinuM paNa upalakSaNa thAya che. kahyuM che ke : zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #235
AcAramaNamaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 3 gA. 1-2 'AkArairiGgitargatyA, ceSTayA bhASaNena ca / netravaRvikAraizca, jJAyate'ntargataM manaH" // 1 // iti / vijJAya chandam=tadabhiprAyam ArAdhayati, yathA yathA teSAmabhiprAyastathA tathA tatsevanaparo bhavati sa ziSyaH pUjyo-loke'canIyo bhavati / zItAgame prAvaraNaM prati dRSTinipAte sati zIghramAnIya tasya samarpaNena, zleSmAdivyAdhivazatAM vilokya zuNThyAdyauSadhAnayanAdinA ca gurusevAsAvadhAna eva loke pUjanIyo bhavatIti bhAvaH // 1 // mUlam--AyAmahA viNayaM pau~je, sussUsamaNau parigijha vakaM / jahovaITa abhikaMkhamANo, guruM caM nAsAyayaI se pujjo // 2 // AkAra (aMgavikRtirUpa AkRtivizeSa mukharAgAdi), iMgita (sUkSma buddhike gamya pravRtti nivRtti kA bodhaka jo thoDA thoDA bhauMha Adi kA calAnA) gati-(gamana), ceSTA (hastAdivyApAra) bhASaNa (kathana) netravikAra (dRSTipAtakA DhaMga) aura vaktravikAra (muMhakA izArA) ina ke dvArA hRdaya kA bhAva jAnA jAtA hai // 1 // arthAt ukta prakAra se unakA abhiprAya jAnakara guru kI sevA karane vAlA ziSya, pUjya-lokamAnya hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki-zIta hone para AcArya, yadi prAvaraNa-caddara para dRSTi DAleM to zIghra hI, lAkara unheM arpaNa kare / ceSTAse yadi kapha Adi kA prakopa jJAta ho to soMTha Adi auSadha lAkara deve| isa prakAra guru kI sevAmeM sAvadhAna ziSya hI saMsAra meM sammAnanIya hotA hai // 1 // AkAra-(aMga vikRti rUpa AkRtivizeSa mukharAgAdi) Igita. (sUkSma buddhigamya pravRtti nivRttinuM bedhaka je je theDI-gheDI mukhanI IzArata) gati, (gamana) theSTA, (istAhi vyApA2) bhASA], (4thana) netravikSA2, (STipAtanI Dha) mane ptrvikAra (mukhane IzAre) A tamAma saMjJA vaDe hRdayane bhAva jANI zakAya che. (1) ' arthAta-upara kahevA pramANe gurunA abhiprAyane jANIne gurunI sevA karavAvALA ziSya lekamAnya thAya che. tAtparya e che ke zIta-ThaDI hoya te AcArya je pAvaraNa para dRSTi kare to tarata ja te lAvIne temane arpaNa kare. kapha Adine prakepa thatAM te pramANe jarA izArata kare tyAre suMTha Adi auSadha lAvIne Ape; A pramANe gurunI sevAmAM je ziSya sAvadhAna hoya che te ja sa sAramAM sanmAna pAmavA gya thAya che. (1) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #236
222 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre chAyA-AcArArtha vinayaM prayuGake zuzrUSamANaH parigRhya vAkyam / / yathopadiSTamabhikAGkakSan guruM ca nAzAtayati sa pUjyaH // 2 // TIkA-'AyAramaTThA' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH zuzraSamANaH='kimAcAryovakSyatIti zrotumicchan, yadvA AcArya sya gurvAdervA paricayA~ kurvan , tathA vAkyam AcAryAdibhASitaM parigRhyasvIkRtya svacchahRdayaH san bhaktyA kartumicchan AcArArtha-jJAnAcArAdiprAptaye vinayaM pUrvapratipAditalakSaNaM prayuGakta karoti, ca-punaH; gurUma AcAryAdikaM nAzAtayatinAvamAnayati, gurvAdhAzAtanAM na karotItyarthaH, sa sAdhu pUjyo= loke'rcanIyo bhavati // 2 // mUlam--rAyaNiesu viNayaM pauMje, DaharA vi ya je pariyAyajeTTA / nIyattaNe vai saccavAI, ovAyavaM vakakare sa pujjo // 3 // chAyA-ratnAdhikeSu vinayaM prayuGkte DaharA api ye paryAyajyoSThAH / nIcatve vartate satyavAdI avapAtavAn vAkyakaraH sa puujyH||3|| TIkA-'rAyaNiema' ityaadi| __ ye DaharA api bAlA api svApekSayA nyUnavayaskA apItyarthaH, kintu 'AyAramaTThA' ityAdi / jo ziSya sadA aisA sunane ke vAste sAvadhAna rahatA hai ki-'guru mahArAja kyA Adeza deMge, athavA guru mahArAja kI paricaryA karatA huA aura AcArya kA kathana sunate hI use svIkAra karatA huA svaccha hRdaya se bhaktipUrvaka usakA pAlana karatA hai, isa prakAra AcAra kI prApti ke lie-utkRSTa cAritravAna banane ke liye vinaya karatA hai, unakI kabhI AzAtanA nahIM karatA hai vaha lokameM pUjanIya hotA hai // 2 // 'rAyaNiesu' ityAdi / jo alpavayaska (bAlaka) hone para bhI 'AyAramAhA' VtyAhi-2 ziSya guru mahArA zubhAzA-huma 22. me sAMbhaLavAmAM sadAya sAvadhAna rahe che, athavA guru mahArAjanI paricaryA karatA thakA ane AcAryanAM vacana sAMbhaLatA ja tene svIkAra karIne nirmaLa hadayathI bhakti pUrvaka tenuM pAlana kare che. A pramANe AcAranI prApti mATe utkRSTa cAritravAna thavA mATe vinaya kare che. ane kaI prakAre AzAtanA kare nahi te (ziSya) jagatamAM pUja nIya thAya che. (2) 'rAyaNiesa tyAhi-2 mAsa chatAMya kSAmA mojAya che. tabhane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #237
15 16 AcAramaNamaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 3 gA. 3-4 223 paryAyajeSTAH pavrajyAjyeSThAH svakIyadIkSApekSayA prAggRhItadIkSA ityarthaH, teSu ratnAdhikeSu-jJAnAdibhAvaratnatrayaprAptikAlAdhikyena svApekSayA''dhikyaM prApteSu vinayam abhyutthAnAbhivAdanAdilakSaNaM prayukta karoti vinayameva pradarzayati, tathA nIcatve vartate-paryAyAdhikAn prati AsanAdinA nimnabhAvamAzrayate satyavAdI-priyahitamitabhASaNazIlaH tathA-avapAtavAn vandanazIlaH, tathA vAkyakara:= AjJApramANakaH bhavet sa sAdhuH pUjyo bhavati / 'nIyattaNe vaTTai' ityanena nirabhimAnatvaM 'saccavAI' ityanena mAyAparihAritvam , 'ovAyavaM' ityanena gurau sadA namrabhAvaH, 'vakkakare' ityanena svacchandAcAraparihArazIlatvaM sUcitam // 3 // mUlam-annAya uJchaM caraI visuddhaM, javaNaTrayA saMpuyoNaM ca niccN| aladdhayaM no paridevaejjA, laddhana vikatthai sa pujjo // 4 // dIkSAmeM baDe hote haiM, unheM jJAnAdiratnatraya kI prApti kA adhika samaya huA hai, ataH ve (alpavayaska) dIkSAmeM baDe hone se bar3I umra vAloM kI apekSA zreSTha haiM, jo una ratnAdhiko ke prati, unakA Agamana hone para khaDA ho jAnA Adi vinayabhAva pradarzita karatA hai; unake Asana se apanA Asana nIcA rakhatA hai| hitamita aura priya bhASA bolatA hai; vandanA karatA hai aura AjJA pAlana karatA hai vaha ziSya pUjanIya hotA hai| 'nIattaNe vaTTai' isa padase nirabhimAnatA, 'saccavAI' padase mAyAcArarahitatA, 'ovAyavaM' padase guru ke prati namratA aura 'vakkakare' padase svacchanda AcaraNa kA niSedha sUcita kiyA hai // 3 // jJAnAdi ratnatrayana prAptine samaya vizeSa thaye che; te kAraNathI te bALaka dIkSAmAM meTA hovAthI temanA karatAM moTI umara vALA dIkSitanI apekSAe te zreSTha che. eTale ratnodhika-dIkSAmAM meTA hoya te muninuM AvavuM thatAM vinaya bhAva batAvavA mATe ubhA thaI javuM joie, ane temanA AsanathI pitAnuM Asana nIce rAkhe che, theDI ane hitakArI bhASA bole che, ane AjJA pAlana kare che. te ziSya pUjanIya hoya che 'nIattaNe vaTTaI' mA 54thA nilibhAnapA, "saccavAI" 54thI bhAyAyA22tiyA ovAyavaM' 54thA guruprati namratA bhane 'vakkakare' 56thI 21276 mAyarAnA nibaMdha sUthita dhyo cha. (3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #238
224 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre chAyA-ajJAta uJchaM carati vizuddhaM, yApanArtha samudAnaM ca nityam / ___ alabdhvA na paridevayet , labdhvA vA na bikatthate sa pUjyaH // 4 // TIkA-'annAya, ityaadi| (yaH muniH) nityaM sarvadA, AjJAtaH aparicitaH, gRhasthaiH saha paricayamakurvan yApanArtha saMyamayAtrAnihAthai vizuddham AdhAkarmAdisakaladoSavarjitaM, ca-tathA samudAnam uccAvacakulebhyo bhikSayA labdham , uJchaM svabhojanapAtra gRhasthaiH samudbhatam azanAdikaM caratigRhNan viharati / etadviSaye munInAmabhigrahaH suucitH| alabdhvA aprApya azanAdikaM na paridevayeta-na viSIdeta-'hatabhAgyo'haM yato na mayA kiJcillabdha miti, yadvA 'kIdRzo'yaM daridro dezo yatra bhikSA'pi na labhyate' iti khedaM na kuryaadityrthH| vA athavA, labdhvA prApya na vikatthatena zlAghAM karoti 'aho ! ahamasmi labdhimAn , dAtA'pyasau paramodAra, dhanyo'yaM deza yatredRzaM 'annAya' ityAdi / jo muni sadA gRhastho se paricaya na rakhatA huA saMyama mArga meM vicaratA hai, tathA saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke lie AdhAkameM Adi samasta doSo se rahita aura aneka prakAra ke kulo se prApta, 'haMDI Adi se gRhastha dvArA apane bhAjana-pAtra meM nikAlA huA odanAdi lUMgA; anyathA nahIM, ityAdi prakAra ke abhigraha se mile hue azanAdi ko na pAkara viSAda bhI na kare arthAt 'hAya maiM kaisA abhAgA hU~ jo mujhe bhikSA nahIM mIlI, yaha deza kaisA daridra hai, jahAM bhikSA taka nahIM milatI' ityAdirUpa se kheda na kare, athavA (ukta prakAra kI bhikSA kA) pAkara prazaMsA bhI na kare, arthAt 'ahA ! mai labdhidhArI hai _ 'annAya' tyAha- muni meza sthAzramAmAnI pazyiya samatA nathI, ane saMyama mArgamAM vicAre che; tathA saMyama yAtrAnA pAlana mATe AdhAkama Adi tamAma prakAranA dethI rahita ane aneka prakAranA kuLamAMthI prApta "hAMDI AdithI gRhastha dvArA pitAne bhejana pAtramAM kaDhelA bhAta Adi huM laIza, bIjuM laIza (vaharIza) nahi.-ityAdi prakAranA abhigraha pramANe bhejana nahi pAmavAthI viSAda-zoka paNa kare nahI. arthAta-hAya ! huM ke abhAgyavAna chuM. ke mane bhikSA maLI nahi. A deza ke daridra che ? ke jyAM bhikSA paNa maLatI nathI, ityAdi prakAre kheda kare nahi, athavA te pitAnI upara kahelI IcchA pramANenI bhikSAne pAmIne prazaMsA-vakhANa paNa kare nahi, arthAta "ahA ! huM labdhivALe chuM zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #239
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 3 gA. 5-6 bhikSAsaukaryam' ityAdinA''tmaprazaMsAM dAtrAdimazaMsAM yA na makaTayati sa pUjyo bhavatIti sUtrArthaH // 4 // mUlam--saMthArasijAsaNabhattapANe, appi~cchayA ailAbhe vi saMte / jo' evaMmappANabhitosaijI, saMtosapAhannarae se pujjo // 5 // chAyA-saMstArakazayyAsanabhaktapAne, alpecchayA atilAbhe'pi sati / 4 evamAtmAnamabhitoSayet , santoSaprAdhAnyarataH sa pUjyaH // 5 // TIkA-'saMthAra' ityaadi| yaH sAdhuH atilAbhe'pi-gRhasthAnA sakAzAt pracuramAptAvapi saMstArakazayyAsanabhaktapAne'lpecchayA amUrcchayA, AvazyakAdhikaparihAreNa vA AtmAnamabhitoSayeta-saMtoSapIyUSeNa prINayet , evam anayA rInyA santoSaprAdhAnyarataH -saMtoSe prAdhAnyena rataH saMtoSAtizayavAn bhavet sa pUjyo bhavatItyarthaH // 5 // indriyavazIkAreNa pUjyatvamAha-'sakkA' ityAdi / mUlam--sakA saheDaM AsAIM kaMTayA, aomayA ucchayA nareNaM / aNAsae jo u sahije kaMTae, vaimae kannasare se pujjo // 6 // aura dAtA bhI bar3A udAra hai, dhanya hai yaha deza jahAM isa prakAra bhikSA sulabha hai' ityAdirUpa se apanI tathA dAtA Adi kI lAghA na kare vaha pUjanIya haiM // 4 // 'saMthAra' ityAdi / isa prakAra jo sAdhu, gRhastha dvArA saMsthAraka, zayyA, Asana aura bhakta-pAna Adi adhika mile to bhI icchAko alpa banAye rakhatA hai, mamatva na rakha kara anAvazyaka vastuo kA tyAga karatA huA saMtoSarUpI sudhA (amRta) se saMtuSTa banA rahatA hai vaha sAdhu saMsAra meM pUjanIya hotA hai // 5 // ane dAna ApanAra dAtA paNa mahAt udAra che. dhanya che A deza ke tyAM AvI bhikSA sahelAIthI maLI zake che. A pramANe potAnI tathA dAtA-dAna ApanAranI prazaMsA vakhANa kare nahi te pUjanIya che. (4). 'saMthArayA -mA pramANe re sAdhu, stha dAsa saMstA42, zavyA, Asana ane bhejana-pAna vizeSa maLe te paNa pitAnI IcchAne nirodha karI alpa IcchA rAkhe che. anAvazyaka (jarUrI vinAnI) vastuo uparanA mamatvano tyAga karIne saMtoSarUpI amRtathI saMtuSTa banI rahe che te sAdhu saMsAramAM pUjanIya hoya che. (5) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #240
226 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre chAyA-zakyAH soDamAzayA kaNTakAH ayomayAH utsahamAnena nareNa / anAzayA yastu saheta kaNTakAn vAGmayAn karNazarAn sa pUjyaH // 6 // TIkA-utsahamAnena arthAyodyama kurvatA nareNa manuSyeNa, AzayA 'idaM me bhaviSyatI' tyAdyAkArikayA tRSNayA, ayomayAH lauhamayAH, kaNTakAH= tIkSNAgrAH, soDu zakyA sahyA bhavanti, tIkSNAgralauhamayAstaraNazayanavyathAmarthalipsayA kecit soDhuM zaknuvantItyathaH, kintu yaH punaH karNapravezino vArNAnica vAGmayAn vacanamayAn kaNTakAn hRdaya vedanAjanakatvAt anAzayA-viSayaspRhArAhityena saheta-kSapeta jaladaniryAtajalabindujAlanipAtAghAtena parvata iva nizitazaravisaravarSaNAghAtena dhRtakavacasamarazUra iva tAdRgvacanabANAghAtena na kiMcid vikAramAdadhIta, kintu sahajaprasAdamAsAdayatA mAnasena bhASeteti bhAvaH sa sAdhuH pUjyo bhavati // 6 // indriyoM ko vazameM karane se pUjyatA hotI hai vaha pradarzita karate haiMsakkA ityaadi| artha-upArjana karane kA udyoga karane vAlA puruSa AzA ke vazameM lohe ke tIkhe kAMToM ko khuzI ke sAtha sahana kara sakatA hai, jaise jalakI bandoM kI varSoM se parvata meM jarAbho vikAra nahIM hotA aura kavacadhArI yoddhA tIkhe tIkhe tIroMkI tADanAse citako tanika bhI vicalita nahIM karatA, usI prakAra jo sAdhu, kAnoM meM bANoM ke samAna cumane vAle manovedanAjanaka vacanoM ko niHspRha hokara saha letA hai, apane manameM tanika bhI khinnatA nahIM Ane detA vahI pUjanIya hotA hai // 6 // ndriyAne 15 42vAthI pUnyatA bhaNe che te tAve che :-'sakA' tyA artha -dhanAdika meLavavAne udyoga karavAvALA mANasa, AzAne vaza thaIne leDhAnA tIkhA kAMTAne khuzIthI sahana karI zake che jevI rIte jalanAM TIpAne varasAda thavAthI parvatamAM jarAya vikAra-asala sthitimAM pheraphAra thato nathI, ane kavaca dhAraNa karanArA ddhAe pitAnA upara tINa bANano mAra paDe te paNa cittane jarAya calAyamAna karatA nathI te pramANe je sAdhu pitAnA kAnane bANa jevAM lAge, ane manamAM pIDA utpanna kare tevAM vacanane paNa niHspRha thaIne sahana karI le che ane pitAnA manamAM jarAya paNa kheda pAmatA nathI teja pUjanIya thAya che. (6) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #241
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 3 gA. 7-8. 227 etadeva spaSTayati-'muhutta0' ityAdi / mUlam--muhu~ttadukkhA u havaMti kaMTayA, aomayA tevi tao suuddhraa| vAyAduttANi duruddharauNi, verANubaMdhANi mahabbhayANi // 7 // chAyA-muhurtaduHkhAstu bhavanti kaNTakAH, ayomayAra te'pi tataH muuddhraaH| vAgduruktAni duruddharANi, vairAnubandhAni mahAbhayAni // 7 // TIkA-ayomayAH lauhanirmitAH kaNTakAstu muhUrtaduHkhA, alpakAlikaklezakArakAH, vedhasamaya eva prAyeNa vedanodbhavAt / te'pi-lauhamayA api kaNTakAH tataH zarIrAt mUddharAH mukhenoddhatu-bahiniHsArayituM zakyA bhavanti, parantu vairAnubandhAni vairasya dveSasyAnubandhaH saMbandho yatra tAni ihaloke paradveSotpAdakAni, ata eva mahAbhayAni-paraloke narakapAtAdimahAbhayanidAnasvarUpANi, vAgduruktAni kaThoravacanakaNTakAni, duruddharANi duHsAdhyaniHsAraNAni bhavanti, hRdayamamanikhAtasya vAkaNTakasya nissAraNaM duSkaramiti bhAvaH // 7 // mUlam-samAvayaMtA vayaNAbhighAyA, kannaMgeyA dummaNi jaNaMti / dhammatti kiccA paramagaMgasUre, jiiMdie jo saMhaI sa"pujjo" // // chAyA-samApatantaH vacanAzrighAtAH karNagatAH daumanasyaM janayanti / dharma iti kRtvA paramAgrazUraH jitendriyo yaH sahate sa pUjyaH // 8 // 'muhattadukkhA' ityAdi / lohe ke kAMTe, thoDe samaya taka hI duHkhadAyI hote hai, kyoMki jaba veM cubhate hai tabhI prAya vedanA hotI hai, tisa para bhI ve saralatA se zarIra se nikAlakara alaga kiye jAsakate hai paraMtu isa lokameM vaira kA anubandha karane vAle aura paralokameM naraka Adi kugatiyo meM lejAne vAle mahAbhayaMkara kaThora vacanarUpI kAMTo kA nikalanA bahuta kaThina arthAt marmasthAna meM chide hue bacanarUpI kAMTo kA nikAlanA atyanta duSkara hai // 7 // 'muhattadakkhA' tyAha-boTAnI Ta! tho'| samaya sudhI paNa du:35 thAya che, jyAre te lAge che tyAreja ghaNuM karI duHkha thAya che, te paNa te kAMTAne saralatAthI zarIra bahArathI kADhI jUde karavAmAM Ave che, paraMtu A lekamAM verane anubaMdha (saMbaMdha) karAvAvALA ane paralokamAM naraka Adi kumatiomAM laI javA vALA mahA bhayaMkara kaThora vacana rUpI kATe nIkaLave te bahu kaThina che, arthAta marmasthAnamAM ghA karela vacana rUpI kAMTe nIkaLo te atyaMta kaThina che. (7) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #242
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre TIkA- 'samAvayaMtA' ityAdi / vacanAbhighAtAH vAgvANamahArAH karNagatAH = karNa mArgapraviSTA, samApatantaH saMghIbhUya hRdayAbhimukhamAyAnta eva daurmanasyaM = manomAlinyaM janayanti = utpAdayanti prANinAmitizeSaH / yastu jitendriyaH = vazIkRtendriyagaNaH paramAgrazUrAH = advitIyavIraH dharma iti kRtvA = 'kSamAkaraNaM mama sAdhordharmaH' iti matvA tAn = vacanAbhighAtAn sahate=kSamate, tAdRzavacanAbhighAtena na glAyatItyarthaH sa pUjyo = jagati mAnanIyo bhavati / vacanavANAbhighAta sahane tasya na kiMcidarthalipsAdikaM hetuH kintu zizUnAM jananIva sahanazIlataiva sAdhoH sakalazreyasAM sAdhanamiti matyA munirmAnanIyo bhavatIti bhAvaH / 228 'paramamgasUre' - ityanenAntaraGgaripuvijayazIla evaM zUramavaro nAnyaH, mokSasAmrAjyAdhikAritvAditi sUcitam / 'samAvayaMtA' ityAdi / ye durvacanarUpI prahAra, kAno meM praviSTa hokara jyohI hRdaya kI ora Ate haiM, tyoMhI manameM duSTa vicAro ko utpanna kara dete haiM / kiMtu jo sAdhu jitendriya hotA hai advitIya zUravIra hotA hai tathA kSamA karanA apanA dharma samajhatA hai, aise vacana sunakara kheda nahIM karatA, vahI saMsAra meM pUjanIya hotA hai| bhAva yaha hai ki vacanabANo kA sahana karane meM muniko kisI prakAra kI lipsA nahIM hai, jaise mAtA hI zizukA kalyANa karatI hai usI prakAra kSamA hI sAdhuke saba prakAra ke kalyANa kA kAraNa hai" aise samajha kara jo kSamA karatA hai vahI muni pUjanIya hotA hai / 'samAvayaMtA' tyAhi- durvathana- marAma vayanA 3pI prahAra, anabhAM pravezIne samudita thaIne hRdayanI taraph Ave che, te vakhateja manamAM duSTa vicAra| utpanna kare che. parantu je sAdhu nitendriya hoya che, AdvitIya zUravIra haiAya che. tathA kSamA karavI te peAtAnA dhama samaje che, te evAM vacane sAMbhaLIne kheda karatA nathI, te sa sAramAM pUjanIya thAya che. bhAva e che ke :-vAgamANu (vacanarUpI khANu) sahana karavAmAM munine koi prakAranI icchA (lepsA) nathI. jevI rIte mAtAja potAnA khALakanuM kalyANa kare che, te pramANe kSamA ja sAdhunuM sarva prakAre kalyANa kare che" evuM samajIne je kSamA kare che teja muni pUjanIya thAya che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #243
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 3 gA. 9 229 'jiIdiye' - ityanena vAgviSamapi sudhAkAreNa pariNamayituM muneH zaktirvyajyate // 8 // mUlam - avannavAyaM ca parammuhassa, paJcakkhao paDiNIaM ca' bhA~saM / ohAraNi appiaMkAraNi ca bhAsaM ne bhAsija sayoM se puMjI // 9 // chAyA - avarNavAdaM ca parAGmukhasya pratyakSataH pratyanIkAM ca bhASAm avadhAraNAmapriyakAriNoM ca bhASAM na bhASeta sadA sa pUjyaH || 9 || TIkA- 'avannavArya' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH parAGmukhasya=anabhimukhasya parokSasthitasyetyarthaH, pratyakSataH= samakSasthitasya ca avarNavAdam = apazaMsAzaMsanaM nindAvacanamityarthaH yathA - 'sa du :zIla:' ityAdi, ca = punaH pratyanIkAm = apakAriNIM bhASAM yathA - ' daNDanIyo'yaM mama zatru' rityAdi na bhASeta na vadet, tathA avadhAraNI nizcayabodhakAM yathA 'zvastatrAvazyaM gantAsmI' tyAdi, apriyakAriNIM duHkhotpAdikAM yathA 'mriyatAM 'paramaggasUre' isa padase pragaTa kiyA hai ki jo antaraMga ripuoM para vijaya prApta karatA hai vahI vIravara ho sakatA hai, kyoMki, vahI mokSasAmrAjya kA adhikArI hotA hai anya nahIM / 'jiiMdiye' - pada se yaha pragaTa hotA hai ki viSa ke samAna kaTuka vacanoko bhI sAdhu, sudhA (amRta) ke sadRza madhura kara letA hai // 8 // 'avannavAyaM ca' ityAdi / jo sAdhu, parokSameM yA pratyakSameM kisIkI nindA nahIM karatA arthAt kisIko durAcArI Adi apazabda nahIM kahatA, tathA anya kA apakAra karane vAlI bhASA nahIM bolatA, jaise ki - " yaha daNDanIya hai" ityAdi, tathA "kala vahAM avazya jAUMgA" ityAdi prakAra kI nizcayakArI bhASA nahIM bolatA, 'paramaggasUre' yA pathI me bhAvavAmAM mAyuM che hai :- antaraMga zatruo para vijaya prApta kare che teja vIra puruSAmAM zreSTha thaI zake kemake teja bhokSa 3yI sAmrAnyanA adhikArI thAya che. anya nahi. 'jiiMdiye' pahanI se pragaTa thAya che ke :-jhera jevAM kaDavA vacane paNa sAdhu, amRta samAna mIThAM karI le che. (8) 'annAyaM ca ' tyAhi-ne sAdhu, parIkSamAM athavA pratyakSamAM adhanI ninhA karatA nathI. arthAta kAine durAcArI Adi apazabda kahetA nathI. tathA anyanA apakAra karanArI bhASA khelatA nathI jemake "A daMDa yAgya che" ityAdi, tathA "hu' kAle tyAM avazya jaIza" ityAdi prakAranI nizcayakArI bhASA khelatA nathI. tathA tArA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #244
230 zrI dasavaikAlikasUtre tapa putraH' ityAdikAM bhASAM sadA na bhASeta sa pUjyo bhavati / niravadyabhASAbhASaNatatpara eva jaganmAnanIyo bhavatIti bhAvaH // 9 // mUlam-alolueM akuhae amAI, apisuNe yAvi' adiinnvittii| no bhAvae novi ye bhAviappA, a~kouhalle ye sayA sa' pujjoM // 10 // chAyA-alolupaH akuhakaH amAyI, apizunaH cApi adiinvRttiH| no bhAvayet nApi ca bhAvitAtmA, akautUhalazca sadA sa pUjyaH / 10 / TIkA-'alolue' ityaadi| alolupaH-sarasAhArAdau lobhazUnyaH, akUhakA=indrajAlAdikriyAvivarjitaH, amAyI niSkapaTaH, apizunaH vidveSotpAdakavRttinivedanarahitaH, apica adInavRttiH bhikSAdyalAbhe'pi dainyabhAvazUnyaH, yaH sAdhuH no bhAvayet anyadvArA svaprazaMsAM na kArayeta, apica bhAvitAtmA-bhAvita: prazaMsitaH AtmA yena sa tathAvidhaH AtmazlAghI na bhavet , ca-punaH akautuhala: naTanATakAdidarzanotkaNThArahito bhavet sa pUjyo bhavati / tathA "terA beTA mara jAya" ityAdi duHkhajanaka bhASA nahIM bolatA vaha pUjanIya hotA hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki niravadya bhASA bolane vAlA hI saMsAra meM pUjanIya hotA hai // 9 // 'alolue' ityAdi / sarasa AhAra Adi meM lolupatA na karanevAlA, indrajAla Adi kriyAo kA tyAgI, niSkapaTa, cugalI na khAnevAlA arthAt idhara kI bAta udhara bhiDAkara kisI ko kleza na pahuMcAne vAlA aura bhikSAkA lAbha na hone para bhI dInatA na dhAraNa karane vAlA hotA hai, dUsaro se apanI prazaMsA nahIM putra marI jaze" AvI du:kha utpanna karAvanArI bhASA bolatA nathI te ja pUjanIya thAya che. tAtparya e che ke -nirava bhASA bolavAvALA ja saMsAramAM pUjanIya thAya che. (9) _ 'alolue' tyAdi-sa24 mA 2 mahimA solupatA nA 42vAvandra Adi kriyAonA tyAgI, niSkapaTa, cADI nahi khAnArA, arthAt ekanI vAta bIjAne avaLI samajAvI keIne kaleza nahi pahoMcADavAvALA ane zikSAne lAbha na maLe te paNa dInatA nahi dhAraNa karavAvALA hoya che bIjA pAse pitAnI prazaMzA karAvatA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #245
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 3 gA. 10-11 231 'alolue' ityanena rasanendriyavijetRtvam, 'akuhae' ityanena avaJca - katvam, "amAI" ityanena sphaTikamaNivimalamAnasatvam, "apisuNe" ityanena samadarzitvam, "adINavittI" ityanena yathAlAbhasaMtoSitvaM, pravacanamahimavettRtvaM ca 'akouhalle' ityanena ca karmanATakacintanena laukikanATakadarzanokaNThAvirasatvaM cAveditam ||10|| mUlam--guNehiM' sAhU' aMguNehiM'sAhU, gihnAhi sAhUguNa 'maMca sAhU~ / viANiA appagamappaeNaM, jo rAgaMdose hi saeNmo se pu~jo // 11 // chAyA - guNaiH sAdhuH aguNaiH asAdhuH, gRhANa sAdhuguNAn muca asAdhUna, vijJAya AtmAnamAtmanA, yo rAgadveSayoH samaH sa pUjyaH || 11|| TIkA- 'guNehiM' ityAdi / guNaiH = vinayAdibhiH saptaviMzatyanagAraguNaizca sAdhurbhavati, aguNairavinayAdibhirasAdhuH = sAdhutvarahito bhavati, ato he ziSya ! sAdhuguNAn = vinayAdIn, karAtA, svayaM apanI prazaMsA nahIM karatA, tathA nATaka Adi khela dekhane kI utkaNThA nahIM rakhatA vaha pUjanIya hotA hai / "alolue" padase rasanA-indriya kA vijaya, 'akuhae' padase dhUrtatA - ThagAI nahIM karanA, 'amAI' padase sphaTika ke sAmAna anta:karaNa kI svacchatA, 'apisuNe' padase samatA, 'adINavittI' padase saMtoSa aura pravacana kI mahimA kA jJAna, 'ako uhalle' padase karma rUpI nATaka kA vicAra karake laukika nATaka dekhane kI icchA kA parityAga sUcita kiyA hai // 10 // 'guNehiM' ityAdi / vinaya Adi sadguNo se sAdhu hotA hai nathI temaja pete paNa peAtAnI prazaMzA karatA nathI; tathA nATaka vagere khela jovAnI utkaMThA rAkhatA nathI. te pUjanIya thAya che. 'alolue' paDhthI rasanA indriyano vinaya 'akuhae' pahathI dhUtartA gArDa nahI 42vI te. amAI paDhathI sATiunA prabhA mantagunI svacchatA. 'apisuNe' hathI samatA, 'adINavittI' pahathI saMtoSa yAne pravacananA bhahibhAnu jJAna 'akole' pathI uma3yI nATaDano vicAra purIne soDika nATaka levAnI rachAno parityAga sUyavyo che. (10) 'guNehiM' ityAhi-vinaya Ahi sadguSyothI sAdhu dhavAya he; bhane bhavinaya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #246
232 zrI dazakAlikasUtre gRhANa, asAdhUna asAdhuguNAn asAdhutvasArakAna avinayAdIn , muzca-parityaja / yadvA-"guNaiH sAdhuH, aguNaiH sAdhuH gRhANa sAdho ! guNAn muzca sAdho!" iti cchaayaa| tatra-guNaiH vinayAdibhiH sAdhurbhavati, aguNaiH zabdAdikAmaguNavarjanaizca sAdhurbhavati, ataH he sAdho ! guNAn-vinayAdIn gRhANa, tathA he sAdho ! muzca ca zabdAdikAmaguNAniti bhAvaH / ityevaM tIrthakarAdInAmupadezena AtmanA-svayam AtmAnaM vinayAdiguNayuktaM vijJAya-vidhAya, yaH sAdhuH-rAgadveSayoH sama; rAgadveSasAdhanasamavadhane rAgadveSarAhityena nirvikArastiSThet sa pUjyo bhavati / gurvAdivinayenaiva rAgadveSavijayo jAyate, tadvijayena ca pUjanIyateti bhAvaH // 11 // aura avinaya Adi durguNo se asAdhu (sAdhupanase rahita) ho jAtA hai, isalie he ziSya ! vinaya Adi guNo ko grahaNa karo aura asAdhu banAne vAle avinaya Adi durguNo ko dUra karo / athavA vinayAdi guNo ke grahaNa se aura zabdAdi kAmaguNo ke varjana se sAdhu kahalAtA hai, isaliye he mAdhu ! vinayAdi guNoM ko grahaNa karo aura zabdAdi kAmaguNo kA tyAga karo / tIrthakara aura gaNadhara bhagavAn kA aisA upadeza sunakara jo sAdhu, apane ko vinaya Adi guNo se saMpanna banA letA hai aura rAgadveSa ke kAraNa upasthita rahane para bhI samatAbhAva rakhatA hai vahI saMsAra meM pUjanIya hotA hai / Azaya yaha hai ki guru Adi kA vinaya karane se hI rAgadveSa para vijaya prApta hotA hai // 11 // Adi durguNothI asAdhu ( sAdhupaNAthI rahita) thaI jAya che e mATe he ziSya ! vinaya Adi guNone grahaNa kare, ane asAdhu banAvavA vALA avinaya Adi durguNone tyAga kare. athavA viniyAdI guNenA grahaNathI ane zabdAdi kAma guNonA varjanathI sAdhu kahevAya che mATe he muni ! tame vinayAdi grahaNa karo ane kAmAdi guNone mUke. tIrthakara ane gaNadhara bhagavAnane e upadeza sAMbhaLIne je sAdhu pitAne vinaya Adi guNethI saMpanna banAvI le che ane rAga-dveSa thavAnuM ke kAraNa ubhuM thAya te paNa samatA bhAva rAkhe che. te saMsAramAM pUjanIya thAya che. Azaya e che ke -guru adine vinaya karavAthI ga-Sa para vinya prApta karI zaya cha (11) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #247
AcAmaNimaJjUpA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 3 gA. 12-13 233 mUlam-taheva DaharaM ca mahallagaM vA, itthI puma parvaiyaM gihi vaa| no" holae novi ya khisaijA, thaMbhe ca kohaM ca cae~ se pujjo22 // 12 // chAyA-tathaiva DaharaM ca mahallakaM vA, striyaM pumAMsaM pratrajitaM gRhiNaM vA, no hIlayati nApi ca khisayati, stambhaM ca krodhaM ca tyajati, sa pUjyaH / 12 / TIkA-'taheva' ityaadi| tathaiva-pUrvoktaprakAreNa, DaharaM bAlaM, mahallakaMvRddhaM vA, 'mahallakaM' iti dezI zabdaH, striyaM, pumAMsaM, prabajitaM saMyataM, gRhiNam asaMyatam vA na hIlayati= nAvamAnayati, na khiMsayati=na kopayati sAkSepavAdAdinA, stambham abhimAnaM, krodhaM ca tyajatina karoti sa pUjyaH pUjanIyo bhavati // 12 // mUlam-je' mauNiyA sayaya mANayaMti, jatteNa kannaM va nivesNyNti| te mANae mANarihe taivassI, jiiMdie saccarae pta pujjo // 13 // chAyA-ye mAnitAH satataM mAnayaMti, yatnena kanyAmiva nivezayanti / tAn mAnayati mAnArhAna tapasvI, jitendriyaH satyarataH sa puujyH|13| TIkA-'je mANiyA' ityaadi| ye AcAryAdayaH abhyutthAnAbhivAdanAdinA'ntevAsinA mAnitA satkRtAH santaH satataM nirantaram antevAsinaM mAnayanti-satkurvate sadguNazikSayA vartayantI 'taheva' ityAdi / isI prakAra jo sAdhu choTA, baDA, strI, purUSa, saMyata, asaMyata, inameM se kisI se kisI kI bhI avahelanA (tiraskAra) nahIM karatA, kIsI ko krodhita nahIM karatA, ahaMkAra aura krodha kA tyAga karatA hai vaha pUjanIya hotA hai // 12 // 'je mANiyA' ityAdi / ziSya, jina AcArya Adi baDo, kA vinaya satkAra karatA hai, ve AcAryAdika, ziSya ko bhI 'taheva' tyahi re sAdhu nAnA-moTA, strI, puru5. sayata, mayata, me sarva paikI koInI paNa avahelanA-tiraskAra karatA nathI, keIne kodhita karatA nathI, ahaMkAra ane koine tyAga kare che te pUjanIya hoya che. (12) je 'mANIyA' tyAha- [ya, re mAyA mA bhoTAne vinaya-sa42 kare che, te AcArya Adi, ziSyanuM sanmAna kare che. arthAta-tene saddaguNonuM zikSaNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #248
234 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre tyrthH| tathA mAtApitarau kanyAmiva taM ziSyaM guravaH yatnena prayatnena nivezayanti= AcAryAdipadaM sthApayanti / yathA mAtApitarau kanyAM vayasA guNaizca saMvarya vividhavasanAbharaNadhanayAnAdimiH saha prazastasamani sukRtazIle yogyabhartari sthApayataH, tathaiva guravo'pi vayasA mUlottaraguNaizca saMvardhya lajjAvasanakSamArjavavinayasaMtoSAdi bhUSaNagaNena jJAnAdiratnaizca mAnayitvA''cAryapade sthApayanti / tAn mAnAni pUjanIyAcAryAdIn yaH ziSya tapasvI tapazcaryArataH jitendriyo vazIkRtendriyagaNeH, satyarata: satyamahAvratapAlanaparAyaNaH mAnayati AcAryapadalAbhe'pi pUrvavadabhyutthAnAbhivAdanAdinA paryAyajyeSThAna pUjayati sa pUjyo jagatsaMmAnanIyo bhavati // 13 // mUlam-tesiM gurUMNaM guNasAgagaNaM socANa mehAvi subhaasiyaaiN| care"muNI paMcaraMe tigutto, caukasAyAvagae se pujjo||14|| saMmAnita karate haiM-arthAt use sadaguNoM kI zikSA dekara unnata banAte haiN| jaise mAtA pitA kanyAko guNose aura avasthAse baDhAkara vastra alaGkAra savArI Adi ke sAtha dharmaparAyaNa prazaMsanIya gharameM yogya patike sAtha sthApita kara dete haiM vaise hI guru bhI, vaya aura mUlotsara guNo se baDhAkara lajjArUpI vastra se tathA kSamA, Ajeva, vinaya, saMtoSa Adi bhUSaNo se, jJAna Adi ratno se sammAnita karake Acaryapada para pratiSThita kara dete haiN| jo tapasvI, jitendriya tathA satyapAlaka ziSya, pUjya AcArya aura apane se baDo kA sanmAna karatA hai, vahI pUjanIya hotA hai // 13 // ApIne unnata-ucca banAve che. jevI rIte mAtA-pitA pitAnI putrIone (kanyAone) guNa ane vayamAM vadhArIne meTAM thatAM vastra ghareNAM ane vAhana sAthe dharmapArAyaNa vakhANavA lAyaka gharamAM egya patine sepe che. tevI ja rIte guru paNa, vaya ane mUlattara guNathI vadhArIne lajajArUpI vastra tathA kSamA, Arjava, vinaya, saMteSa, Adi ghareNAthI, jJAnaAdi roMthI sanmAna karIne AcArya pada para pratiSThita kare che. je tapasvI, jitendriya, tathA satyapAlaka ziSya, pUjya AcArya ane pitAthI dIkSAmAM meTAnuM sanmAna kare che-teja pUjanIya thAya che (13) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #249
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 3 gA. 14 235 chAyA - teSAM gurUNAM guNasAgarANAM zrutvA medhAvI subhASitAni / caranmuniH paJcarataH triguptaH catuSkaSAyApagataH sa pUjyaH // 14 // TIkA- 'tesiM' ityAdi / yaH medhAvi = viziSTabuddhizAlI muniH = sAdhuH teSAM prAkpratipAditAnAM guNasAgarANAM, guruNAm AcAryANAM ratnAdhikAnAM vA, subhASitAni= dharmopadezavAkyAni zrutvA = nizamya paJcarataH = paJca mahAvratapAlanaparaH, triguptaH = manoguptivAgguptikAyaguptiyuktaH, catuSkaSAyApagataH = krodhArdirahitaH san caret = vicaret sa pUjyo bhavati / 'guNasAgarANaM' iti vizeSaNapadena tadIyasubhASite sakalasadguNaprakAzakatvamiti, tadupadezazravaNamAtmakalyANakArakamiti ca sUcitam / 'mehAvi' ityanena 'dhAraNAzakti saMpanna eva upadezazravaNasAphalyaM sUte' ityAveditam 'muNI ' itipadena gurvAjJApramANatvaM, ' paMcarae ' - ityanena sAvadyakriyAbhIrUtvaM, 'tigutto' itipadena Atmano vizuddhAdhyavasAyantraM, 'caukasAyAva gae' itipadena ca AsravanidhitvaM dhvanitam // 14 // 'tesiM' ityAdi / jo sAdhu, una-guNo ke samudra AcArya tathA ratnAdhika ke dharmopadeza vAkya suna kara paJcamahAvrata ke pAlana meM sAvadhAna, mana vacana aura kAya, ina tIna guptiyo kA ArAdhaka, tathA krodha Adi cAroM kaSAyoM se rahita hotA hai vaha pUjanIya hotA hai| " guNasAgarANaM" - isa vizeSaNa se pragaTa kiyA hai ki unakA upadeza, samasta sadguNoM kA prakAzaka tathA AtmA ke lie parama kalyANa kArI hai / "muNI" - padase guru kI AjJAkA mAnanA; "paMcarae" pada se sAvadyakriyA se bhaya rakhanA "tigutto" padase AtmAkA vizuddha adhyavasAya, aura "caukasAyAvagae" padase AsravakA nirodha pragaTa kiyA hai || 14 || 'tesiM' chatyAhi- ne sAdhu te guNAnA samudra AnyArya tathA ratnAdhiunA dhama padezavALAM vAkayeA sAMbhaLIne pAMca mahAvratanuM pAlana karavAmAM sAvadhAna, mana, vacana ane kAya A traNa guptienA ArAdhaka tathA krodha Adi cAra kaSAyeAthI rahita hoya che te yUnanIya thAya che, 'guNasAgarANaM' yA vizeSaNuthI ko agara 42vAmAM AvyuM che ke temanA upadeza samasta sadguNNAnA prakAzaka, tathA AtmAne parama kalyANukArI che, 'muNI' pahathI gurunI AjJAnu pAlana, 'paMcarae' pahathI sAvadya dviyAthI laya rAmaveo 1 tigutto ' ' pathI AtmAno vizuddha adhyavasAya bhane ' caukasAyAnagae' pahathI AsavanA nivaidha pragaTa kayeryAM che. (14) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #250
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre uddezArthamupasaMharannAha - 'gurumiha' ityAdi / 16 bhUlam - guru miha saMyayaM peMDiyariya muNI, jiNamaMyaniuNe abhigamakusale ghurNiya rayarmalaM purekarDa, bhAsuramaulaM gehUM gy|| 15 // | "ttivemi " // chAyA - gurum iha satataM paricarya muni jinamatanipuNo'bhigamakuzalaH / vidhUya rajomalaM purAkRtaM bhAsvarAmatulAM gatiM gataH / 15 / iti bravImi // TIkA - muniH = vinayavAn sAdhuH, iha = loke, gurum = AcArya ratnAdhikaM vA satataM paricarya = vinayAdinA nirantaraM saMsevya, jinamata nipuNa: = nirgranthamavacanatantrAbhijJaH, guru parivaryaiva zAstrarahasya vijJAnamUlamiti bhAvaH, tathA abhigama - kuzalaH=mAghuNikasAdhupAda sevApravINaH san purAkRtaM = pUrvabhavopArjitaM, rajomalaM= jJAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhaM karma, vidhUya kSayaM nItvA, atulAm = anupamAM, bhAsvarAM= dedIpyamAnAm anantajJAnAditejaHpuJjarUpatvAt, gatiM = siddhiM gataH = prApto bhavati / "abhigamakusale"-ityanena utkRSTavinayitvaM sUcitam / iti bravImIti pUrvavat // 15 // // iti vinayasamAdhinAmanavamAdhyayane tRtIyoddezaH samAptaH // 9-3 // 236 upasaMhAra karate hue kahate haiM- 'gurumiha' ityAdi / muni, guru (AcArya) tathA ratnAdhika ko satata sevA karake nirgrantha pravacana kA rahasya samajhakara atithirUpa se Ayehue sAdhuoM kI parIcaryA (sevA) meM pravINa hotA huA pUrva bhava meM upArjita jJAnAvaraNa Adi ATha karmoM kA kSaya karake anupama, prakAzamAna, arthAt ananta kevala jJAna rUpI teja se dIpta siddhagati ko prApta karatA hai / " abhigama kusale" padase utkRSTa vinaya sUcita kiyA hai // 15 // zrI sudharmA svAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiM - he jambU ! bhagavAn mahAvIrane jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI maine tumase kahA hai // iti vinayasamAdhi - nAmaka navavA adhyayana kA tIsarA uddezaka samApta // 9-3 // upasaMhAra 42tAM he che ;- 'gurumiha' - chatyAdi muni, gu3-mAyArya tathA ratnAdhikanI satata sevA karIne nintha pravacananuM rahasya samajIne atithirUpathI AvelA sAdhuonIparicaryAM-sevAmAM pravINa thaIne pUrvabhavamAM upi ta jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karmAMnA kSaya karIne anupama prakAzamAna arthAt ananta kevalajJAna rUpI tejathI prakAzita siddhagatine prApta ure che. 'abhigamakusale' pahathI utkRSTa vinaya sUcita ye che. (15) sudharmAM svAmI jammU svAmIne kahe che he jammU ! bhagavAna mahAvIre je pramANe kahyuM che tevI rIte meM tamane kahyuM che. iti vinaya samAdhi nAmaka navamA adhyayananA trIjo uddezaka samApta thaye. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #251
237 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 3 gA. 14 artha cturthoddeshH| atha caturthoM ddeze vizeSarUpeNa vinayamupadarzayannAha-'suyaMme' ityAdi / mUlam-suMyaM me AusaM teNaM bhagavayA evamakkhAyaM iha khellu therehi bhagavaMtehiM cattAri viNayasamAhihANA pnnttaa| kayare khalu te therehi bhagavaMtehiM cAri viNayasamAhidvattANA pnnttaa| ime khalu te therehi bhagavaMtehi cAri viNayasamAhiTANA pnnttaa| taMjahA-viNayasamAhI, suasamAhI, tavasamAho, AyArasamAhI // 1 // chAyA-zrutaM mayA AyuSman / tena bhagavatA evamAkhyAtam / iha khalu sthavirairbhagavadbhizcatvAri vinayasamAdhisthAnAni prajJaptAni / katamAni khalu tAni sthavirairbhagadbhizcatvAri vinayasamAdhisthAnAni prajJaptAni ? / imAni khalu tAni sthavirairbhagavadbhizcatvAri dinayasamAdhisthAnAni prajJaptAni / tad yathA-vinayasamAdhiH, zrutasamAdhiH, tapaHsamAdhiH, AcArasamAdhiH // 1 // TIkA-he AyuSman jambUH! tena-lokatrayaprasiddhena, bhagavatA=barddhamAnasvAminA'ntiptatIrthakareNa, evaM vakSyamANarItyA, AkhyAtaM kathitaM tanmayA zrutam iha-pravacane, khalu-nizcayena, bhagavadbhiH caturjJAnacaturdazapUrvarUpaizvaryAdiguNayuktaiH sthavirai' catvAri vinayasamAdhisthAnAni prajJaptAninarUpitAni, |cauthaa uddesh| cauthe uddezakameM vinaya kA vizeSa svarUpa kahate haiM-'suyaM me' ityAdi / sudharmAsvAmI jambU svAmI se kahate haiN| AyuSman ! jambU ! una tInalokaprasiddha aMtima tIrthakara bhagavAn varddhamAna svAmIne aisA kahA hai, vaha maiMne sunA hai| isa pravacana meM paramaaizvaryavAn guNa-gaNa gariSTha sthavira bhagavAnane vinayasamAdhi ke cAra sthAna nirUpaNa kiye ceAthe uddezaka 'mayaM me' tyAhi-sudhA svAmI svAbhAna 4 che-OM mAyubhan ! traNa lekamAM prasiddha atima tIrthakara bhagavAna vartamAna svAmIe A pramANe kahyuM che meM bhagavAna pAse je sAMbhaLyuM che. e pravacanamAM paramaaizvaryavAna guNa-gaNagariSTha sthavira bhagavAne vinayasamAdhinA cAra sthAna nirUpaNa karelAM che. arthAta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #252
238 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre ayaM bhAvaH-bhagavataH sakAzAd vinayasamAdhisthAnAni yathA mayA zrutAni tathaivAparatIrthaGkarebhyaH zrutvA tattadgaNadharA api catvAri vinayasamAdhisthAnAni tattacchAsane praNItavanta iti / ziSyaH pRcchati-katarANi khalu tAnIti ? / AcAryaH samAdhatte-imAni khalu tAnIti, tad yathA vinayasamAdhiriti, vinayati = nAzayati caturgatiparibhramaNahetujJAnAvaraNIyAdhaSTavidhaM karma yaH savinayaH = gurvArAdhanAlakSaNaH abhyutthAnAbhivAdanatanmano'nukUlapravRttitadAjJApurassarAhAravihArAdisakalakRtyAcaraNalakSaNa ityarthaH, haiM, arthAt bhagavAn ke batAye hue cAra vinayasamAdhike sthAna jaise sune the vaise hI gaNadhara bhagavAn ne nirUpaNa kiye haiN| ziSya-he bhadanta ! sthavira bhagavAn dvArA nirUpita vinayasamAdhi ke cAra sthAna kauna-kauna haiM ? AcArya-he ziSya ! sthavira bhagavan dvArA nirUpita vinaya samAdhi ke cAra sthAna ye haiM-(1) vinayasamAdhi, (2) zrutasamAdhi, (3) tapasamAdhi, (4) AcArasamAdhi / 'viNae' ityAdi / (1) caturgati meM paribhramaNa karAne vAle jJAnAvaraNIya ATha karmoM kA jisase nAza hotA hai, use vinaya kahate haiN| guru kI ArAdhanA karanA-arthAt unake sanmukha Ate hI khaDA ho jAnA, abhivAdana (vandanA) karanA, unake manake anukUla pravRtti karanA aura unakI AjJA ke anusAra AhAra vihAra Adi bhagavAnanA batAvelA vinayasamAdhinA cAra sthAna jevI rIte sAMbhaLyAM che. tevIja rIte gaNadhara bhagavAne nirUpaNa karyA che. ziSya he bhadanta ! sthavira bhagavAna dvArA nirUpita vinayasamAdhinA cAra sthAna - che ? AcArya--he ziSya ! sthavira bhagavAna dvArA nirUpita vinayasamAdhinA cAra sthAna. 2 // pramANe che. (1) vinayasamAdhi, (2) zrutasamAdhi, (3) tapasamAdhi, (4) AcArasamAdhi. 'viNae' tyAhi-(1) yA2 gatimA parizrama 42||bnaa2 jJAnA129 mA ATha karmone jenA vaDe nAza thAya che tene vinaya kahe che. gurUnI ArAdhanA karavI arthAta-sAmethI gurUne AvatA joIne ubhA thaI javuM, vaMdanA karavI, temanA manane anukUla pravRtti karavI ane temanI AjJA pramANe AhAra vihAra Adi tamAma kAryo zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #253
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 4 sU. 1 239 samAdhiH cittasvAsthya, sukhamityarthaH, cittaikAgratA vA, vinaye, vinayAd vA samAdhivinayasamAdhiriti vigrahaH, vinayajanitAnandavizeSa ityarthaH 1 / zrutasamAdhiriti-bhUyate yattat zrutaM, bhavyahitAya bhagavatopadiSTaM gaNadharaiH zravaNaviSayIkRtam AcArAdhaGgopAGgAdilakSaNam , zrute zrutAdvA samAdhiH zratasamAdhiriti vigrahaH, zrutajanitA''nandavizeSa ityarthaH / 2 / / tapaHsamAdhiriti-tapati-dahati bhasmIkaroti aSTavidhaM karmeti tapaH, taperauNAdiko'supratyayaH tacconodaryAdidvAdazavidhAtmakam , tapasi tapaso vA samAdhiH tapAsamAdhiriti vigrahaH, tapojanitAnandavizeSa ityarthaH 3 / / _ AcArasamAdhiriti-caraNaM cAraH, A-maryAdayA cAraH pravRttiH-AcAra:= samasta kArya karanA vinayakA lakSaNa hai / cita kI samatA yA ekAgratA ko samAdhi kahate haiN| vinaya se citta kI samAdhi (vinaya se yA vinaya meM hone vAle Ananda) ko vinayasamAdhi kahate haiN| (2) bhavya jIvoM ke hita ke lie bhagavAna tIrthakara dvArA upadeza kiye hue aura gaNadhara mahArAjA dvArA sune hue AcArAGgaAdi aGga upAGga zruta hai| zrutase yA zruta meM hone vAlI samAdhi ko zrutasamAdhi kahate haiN| (3) jo ATha karmoM ko bhasma kare so tapa hai, usake anazana Adi bAraha bheda haiN| tapase yA tapameM hone vAlI samAdhi ko tapasamAdhi kahate haiN| (4) zAstroM maryAdA ke anusAra kiye jAne vAle anuSThAna (kArya) karavAM te vinayanuM lakSaNa che. cittanI samatA athavA ekAgratAne samAdhi kahe che. vinayathI cittanI samAdhi (vinayathI athavA vinayamAM je AnaMda thAya che te AnaMda) ne vinayasamAdhi kahe che. (2) bhavya jInA hita mATe bhagavAna tIrthakara dvArA upadeza karAelA ane gaNadhara mahArAja dvArA sAMbhaLelAM AcArAMga Adi aMga upAMga te zrata che. zratathI athavA zrutamAM thavA vALI samAdhine zrutasamAdhi kahe che. (3) je ATha karmone bhasma kare te tapa che. tenA anazana Adi bAra bheda che. tapathI athavA tapamAM thavAvALI samAdhine tapasamAdhi kahe che () zAstronI maryAdA pramANe karavAmAM AvatuM je anuSThAnakArya tene AcAra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #254
zrIdazavekAlikasUtre zAstramaryAdAyA Avartanena - abhimukhIkaraNena - mokSArthAnuSThAnam, zAstrokta vidhinaiva samastakriyAkAraNam ityarthaH, AcAre AcArAd vA samAdhiH = AcAra samAdhiH, AcArajanitAnandavizeSa ityarthaH 4 / sU0 1 // vinayAdInAM phalamAha - 'ciNae' ityAdi / 240 mUlam - virNae sueM ye tave, AyAre nicaM" paMDiyA / abhirAmayaMti appANaM, je' bhavaMti jiiMdiyAM // 1 // chAyA - vinaye zrute ca tapasi, AcAre nityaM paNDitAH / abhiramayaMti AtmAnaM, ye bhavanti jitendriyAH // 1 // TIkA- ye sAdhavo jitendriyAH = vazIkRtendriyagaNAH paNDitAH = sadasadvivekajJAnasaphalIkRta jIvanA bhavanti te vinaye = gurvArAdhanAlakSaNe, zrute tIrthaMkaragaNadharabhASite zAstre, tapasi = UnodaryAdidvAdazavidhe, ca = punaH, AcAre = zAstramaryAdA pUrvakAhAravihArAdikaraNalakSaNe, nityaM nirantaram, AtmAnaM = sva kIyaM parakIyaM vA, abhiramayanti vinayAdyanuSThAnena prasAdayantItyarthaH / 'jiiMdiyA' - ityanena vinayAdyanuSThAne'nudvinA eva tatsAdhayituM zakruvantIti sUcitam 'paMDiyA' ityanena pApabhIrutvamAveditam ||1|| " ko AcAra kahate haiM AcAra se yA AcAra meM hone vAlI sama ko AcArasamAdhi kahate haiM || sR. 1 // vinayAdi kA phala kahate haiM - 'vie' ityAdi / jo sAdhu jitendriya- indriyoM ko vaza meM karane vAle hote haiM, paNDita - jinhone sadasadviveka jJAna se apane jIvana ko saphala kara liyA hai ve vinaya, zruta, tapa aura AcAra meM sva-para ko nIrantara lagAyA karate haiM arthAt vinaya AdI kA AcaraNa karake sva para ko sukhI banAte haiM / kahe che. AcArathI athavA AcAramAM thavAvALI samAdhine AcArasamAdhi uDe che. (sU. 1) 'vie' ityAhi-ne sAdhu dhandriyAne vaza uravAvAjA che. te vinaya, zruta tapa ane AcAramAM sva-parane nirantara lagADayA kare che. arthAt vinaya--AdinuM arAcaNu karIne sva-parane sukhI manAve che. eTalA mATe te paDita eTale sat ane asatanA vivekI che, ane te peAtAnA manuSya bhavane sala kare che. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #255
241 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA a. 9 u. 4 sU. 2 vinayasamAdherbhedAnupadarzayan prathamaM bhedamAha-'caubihA' ityAdi / mUlam--cau~vihA khelu viNayasamAhI havai taMjaihA-aNusAsijaMto sussUsai 1, saMmmaM paDivajaI, 2, veyamArAhai, 3 na ye bhavei attasaMpaggahie~, 4 cautthaM paiyaM bha~vai / bhaivai ye itthaM silogo // sU0 2 // chAyA-caturvidhaH khalu vinayasamAdhirbhavati, tadyathA-anuzAsyamAnaH zuzrUSate 1, samyak patipadyate 2, vedamArAdhayati 3, na ca bhavati AtmasaMpragRhItaH 4, caturtha padaM bhavati, bhavati ca atra zlokaH ||suu0 2 // ____TIkA-catvAri vinayasamAdhisthAnAni pUrva pratipAditAni, tatra prathama vinayasamAdhinAmakaM sthAnaM caturvidham / tacca krameNa darzayati-"tadyathA-(1) anuzAsyamAnaH zuzrUSate iti, guruNA yasmin kasmiMzcit kArye mRdukarkazavacanAdinA''dizyamAnaHsaMstadvacanaM sAdaraM zrotumicchatItyarthaH / "jIiMdiyA" padase yaha sUcita kiyA hai ki jo vinaya Adi ke AcaraNameM khinna nahIM hote vehI usakA pAlana kara sakate haiN| "paMDiyA" padase pApabhIrutA pragaTa kI haiM // 1 // vinayasamAdhi ke cAra sthAno meM vinayasamAdhi ke bheda dikhAte haiM-"cauvihA" ityAdi / vinayasamAdhi cAra prakAra kI hai| vaha isa prakAra- (1) guru, kisI bhI kArya ke lie komala yA karkaza vAkyo se Adeza deveM to unake vacanoM ko Adara ke sAtha sunane ki icchA krnaa| 'jidie' pahathA meM sthita 42vAmA mAyu cha :-2 vinaya mAha AcaraNamAM khinna thatA nathI te ja enuM pAlana karI zake che. 'paMDiyA' pahathI pAlI3tA prATa 42 // che. (1) vinaya samAdhinA cAra sthAnamAM prathama vinayasamAdhinA bheda batAve che. "caucihA" tyA - vinaya samAdhi cAra prakAranI che. te A pramANe che. (1) koIpaNa kArya mATe guru mIThA zabda athavA te kaTu-apriya zabdathI koI paNa AjJA kare te temanI AjJAnA vacanone AdarapUrvaka sAMbhaLavAnI IcchA karavI, (2) guru mahArAja zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #256
242 dazakAlikasUtre dvitIyaM pinayasamAdhi darzayati-(2) samyak patipadyate iti, guruNA yathA''diSTo bhavati tathaiva krtumnumnyte-ityrthH| tRtIyaM pradarzayati-(3) veda mArAdhayatIti, vetyasmAd-heyopAdeyapadArthamiti vedaH zrutajJAnam tamArAdhayati, pravacanakihitakriyAnuSThAnena zrutajJAnaM saphalayatItyarthaH / caturthamAha-(4)-na ca bhavati AtmasaMpragRhItaH-Atmaiva samyak prakarSaNa gRhIto yena sa tathoktaH, 'ahamevotkRSTo'smi, vinIto'smi, ityAdibhAvairAtmazlAghI na bhavati, caturtha padaM bhavati idameva caturtha padaM vinayasamAdhisthAnaM bhavatItyarthaH / ca-punaH, atra zlokaH-'pehei' ityAdicatuzcaraNAtmakaH padyavizeSo bhavati astiityrthH||mu0 2 // zlokamAha-'pehei' ityAdi / mUlam-peheI hiyANusAsaNaM, sussUrsaI taM ca puNo ahiTTae / ne ye mANamaeNa majjai, viNayasamAhi Ayaahie // 2 // chAyA-prekSate hitAnuzAsanaM zuzrUSate sacca punaH adhitiSThati / na ca mAnamadena mAdyAti vinayasamAdhau AtmArthikaH // 2 // TIkA-vinayasamAdhau-vinayasamAdhiviSaye vinayasamAdhimadhikRtyetyarthaH AtmArthikaH AtmakalyANAbhilASukaH yadvA-'AyatArthI' iti chAyA, mokSArthI (2) gurumahArAja jaisI AjJA deveM vaisA hI kArya prasannatApUrvaka krnaa| (3) hitAhita kA veda (jJAna) karAnevAle zrutajJAna kI ArAdhanA karanA, arthAt zAstravihita AcaraNa karake zrutajJAna ko saphala karanA / (4) "maiM hI utkRSTa hUM vinIta hUM" isa prakAra kI AtmaprazaMsA na karanA, yahI vinayasamAdhikA cauthA sthAna (bheda) hotA hai / isI viSayameM "pehei" ityAdi zloka hai // sU. // 2 // vaha zloka isa prakAra hai- 'pehei' ityAdi / vinayasamAdhidvArA jo AtmakalyANa kA abhilASI hai vaha jevI AjJA kare tevuMja kArya, prasannatApUrvaka karavuM. (3) hita-ahitanuM jJAna karAvanArA zrutajJAnanI ArAdhanA karavI, arthAta zAstravihita AcaraNa karIne zrutajJAnane saphaLa karavuM. (4) huM ja utakRSTa chuM, vinIta chuM, e pramANe pitAnI AtmalAghA-prazaMsA 42vI nAla, me vinaya samAdhinA yAyA le che. te viSayamA "pehei" tyAla thA che. (sU. 2) te gAthA bhI prAre che-- 'peheI' yAha. AtmAthI athavA mokSAthI muni, AcArya upAdhyAya Adi pAsethI ane zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #257
AcAramaNimaJjUpA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u0 4 sU. 2-3 243 sAdhuH, hitAnuzAsanam-ubhayalokopakArakopadezavacanaM zazrUSate zrotumicchati, etena prathamo vinayasamAdhidarzitaH, ca-punaH, tat zravaNagocarIkRtaM hitAnuzAnaM prekSate=dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt samyak pratipadyate, iMdaM gurUpadiSTaM samIcInamiti kRtvA, guruNA yathA yathA''diSTastathA tathA kartu mudhamate ityarthaH, anena dvitIya vinayasamAdhidarzitaH, punaH adhitiSThati-gurUpadiSTaM yathAvidhi samAcarati, etena tRtIyo vinysmaadhiruktH| atha caturthamAha-vinayasamAdhi prApya tatkRtena mAnamadena=ahaMkArAtmakena madena ca 'ahamasmi mahAvinayI'tyabhimAnenetyarthaH na mAdhatimna cittasamunnatiM kurute // 2 // atha dvitIyaM zrutasamAdhi darzayati-'caucihA khalu suyasamAhI' ityAdi / mUlam-cauvihA khela suryasamAhI bhavaI, taMjahA-suyaM meM bhavi saMitti ajjhAiaMvvaM bhavai / egaggacitto bhavissAmiti ajjhAiavvayaM bhavai aNpANaM ThAvaissAmitti ajjhAi avvayaM bhavai / Thio paraM ThAvaissAmitti ajjhAiavvayaM bhavai cautthaM payaM bhvi| bhavai a ittha silogoM ||suu03|| chAyA-caturvidhaH khalu zrutasamAdhirbhavati, tdythaa||(1) zrutaM bhaviSyatIti adhyetavyaM bhavati / (2) ekAgracitto bhaviSyAmIti adhyetavyaM bhavati / muni, AcArya upAdhyAya Adi se ubhaya lokameM upakArI upadeza kI icchA karatA hai / isase vinayasamAdhi kA pahalA bheda pradarzita kiyA / 'gurukA upadeza zuddha hRdaya se grahaNa karatA hai arthAt kAryarUpameM pariNata karane ke liye udyata hotA hai' isase dUsarA bheda dikhAyA hai / gurUke upadeza kA vidhipUrvaka AcaraNa karatA haiisase tIsarA bheda batAyA hai / aura "vinayasamAdhiprApta ahaMkAra nahIM karatA' isase cauthA bheda pragaTa kiyA hai // 2 // lekamAM upakArI upadezanI IcchA kare che, e vaDe vinaya samAdhino prathama bheda pradarzita karyo che. eTale ke gurUne upadeza zuddha hRdayathI grahaNa kare che. arthAt kAryarUpamAM pariNata karavA yogya samaje che. e vAkayathI bIjo bheda batAve che. guruno upadeza, tenuM vidhipUrvaka AcaraNa kare che. e trIje bheda batAve che. ane vinayasamAdhi prApta karIne ahaMkAra karatA nathI. e vAkyathI ce bheda pragaTa karyo che. (2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #258
244 darzayaikAlikasUtre (3) AtmAnaM sthApayiSyAmIti adhyetavyaM bhavati / ( 4 ) sthitaH paraM sthApayivyAmIti adhyetavyaM bhavati caturthe padaM bhavati / bhavati cAtra zlokaH || 3|| TIkA- zrutasamAdhiH = catuvidhavinayasamAdhisthAnAntargato dvitIyo vinayasamAdhiH khalu=nizcayena caturvidhaH = catuSpakAro bhavati = astItyarthaH, tadyathAzrutaM me bhaviSyati, AcArAGgAdidvAdazAGga zrutaM tanmama bhaviSyati prAptaM bhavi dhyati, iti hetoH adhyetavyaM = paThitavyam abhyasanIyaM bhavati=astItyarthaH / anenaprathamaH catasamAdhirukaH (1) // ekAgracito bhaviSyAmi = sthiracitte bhaviSyAmi, natu vikSiptacitta iti adhyetavyaM bhavatIti pUrvavat anena dvitIyaH zrutasamAdhirukta: (2) // AtmAnaM sthApayiSyAmi =adhyayanaM kurvan vijJAtazAstrarahasyaH san saMyamamArge AtmAnaM sthirIkariSyAmi, iti hetoH adhyetavyaM bhavatItipUrvavat / anena tRtIyaH zrutasamAdhiruktaH (3) atha caturthamAha-sthitaH = saMyamamArge dRDhaH san param = anyaM sthApayiSyAmi=sthirIkariSyAmi, itihetoH adhyetavyaM bhavatIti pUrvavat / aba dUsarI zrutasamAdhi kahate haiM - 'caucvihA ityAdi / , vinaya samAdhi ke cAra bhedoM meM se dUsarI zrutasamAdhi cAra prakAra kI hai - (1) AcArAGga Adi zAstra mujhe prApta hoMge isalie unakA adhyayana karanA cAhie / (2) maiM ekAgra (sthira) cittavAlA hoUMgA, merA mana idhara udhara nahIM jAyagA, isaliye zAstro kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie (3) zAstrokA adhyayana karake unakA rahasya samajhakara AtmA ko mokSamArga meM sthApita karUMgA, isaliye zAstroM kA abhyAsa karanA cAhie / (4) maiM saMyama mArga meM sthira raha kara dUsaroM ko bhI sthira karUMgA, isaliye adhyayana karanA caahie| yaha zrutasamAdhi have bIjI zrutasamAdhi kahe che-- 'cauntrIhA' tyAhi-vinamasamAdhinA yAra leheobhAM ne mIla zrutasamAdhi che te cAra prakAranI che. (1) AcArAMga Adi zAstra mane prApta thaze, eTalA mATe tenuM adhyayana karavuM joie. (2) huM ekAgra sthira citta vALA thaiza; mArUM mana jyAMtyAM jaze nahi, e mATe zAstronA abhyAsa karavA joie. (3) zAstronuM adhyayana karI tenuM rahasya samajIne AtmAne mekSa mArgomAM sthApita karIza, e mATe zAstronA abhyAsa karavA joie. (4) huM saMyama mArgomAM sthira rahIne bIjAne paNa sthira karIza, e mATe adhyayana karavuM joie. A zrutasamAdhine yathAle che. yA viSayabhAM gAthA che. (sU 3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #259
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 4 gA. 3 mU. 3-4 245 idaM caturtha padaM zrutasamAdhisthAnaM bhavati astItyarthaH 4 // bhavati cAtra zloka iti= etaddyanigaditArthaviSaye 'nANa' ityAdi padyamapyatra vidyate ityarthaH ||muu0 3 // zlokamAha-'nANa' ityAdi / mUlam --nANamegagacitto ye, Thio yaM ThAva I prN"| suyoNi ya~ ahijittA, rao suyasamAhie // 3 // chAyA-jJAnamekAgracittazca sthitazca sthApayati param / zrutAni cAdhItya, rataH zrutasamAdhau // 3 // TIkA-yaH zrutAni AcArAgAdIni adhItya paThitvA zrutasamAdhau zrutajJAnajanitAnandavizeSe rato-nimano bhavati, tasya jJAnaM bhavati (1) sa ca svayamekAgracIttaH sthiracittaH (2) / tathA sthito dRDhavratazca bhavati (3) / param anyaM zrutamArga sthApayati-sthirIkaroti cetyarthaH (3) // 3 // tRtIyaM tapaHsamAdhimAha-'cauvvihA khalu tavasamAhI' ityaadi| mUlam-caubihA khalu tavasamAhi bharvai, taMjaihA-no ihalogaTTa yAeM tavamahiTijA / no paralogaTTayAeM tavamihidvijjA" / no kittivannasahasilogaTTayAe tvmhittijjaa| nainattha nijjaraDayAe tavamai hihijjI, cautthaM parya' bhvi| bhaivai ya itthe "silogo // 4 // sU0 // kA cauthA pada (bheda) hotA hai| isI viSaya meM zloka hai // sU. 3 // zrutasamAdhi ke viSaya meM zloka kahate haiM--'nANa' ityAdi / (1) jo muni AcArAGga Adi zAstrokA adhyayana karake zrutasamAdhi meM lIna ho jAtA hai use samyag jJAna kI prApti hotI hai / (2) usakA mana ekAgra (sthira) ho jAtA hai| (3) vaha apanI AtmA ko saMyamamArga meM sthira karatA hai| (4) anya bhavya jIvoM ko dharma mArga meM sthApita karatA hai // 3 // zrutasamAdhi vipanA thA-'nANamegaggacittoya tyAha-(1) 2 muni AcArAMga Adi zAstronuM adhyayana karIne zrutasamAdhimAM lIna thaI jAya che, tene sabhyazAna prApti thAya che. (2) tenu mana -sthira 25 naya cha. (3) te pitAnA AtmAne saMyama mArgamAM sthira kare che. (4) ane bIjA bhavya ane parma bhAbhA sthApita 43 . (3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #260
- 246 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre chAyA-caturvidhaH khalu tapaHsamAdhirbhavati / tadyathA-neha lokArthatAyai tapo'dhitiSThet / paralokArthatAyai tapo'dhitiSThet / no kIrti-varNa-zabda-zlokArthatAyai tapo'dhitiSThet / nAnyatra nirjarArthatAyAH tapo'dhitiSTheta, caturthaM padaM bhavati / bhavati cAtra zlokaH // sU0 4 // TIkA-tapAsamAdhiH vinayasamAdhestRtIyo bhedaH khalu nizcayena caturvidho bhavatItyanvayaH / tadyathA-'nehalokArthatAyai' ityAdiSu sarvatra svArthe talU / iha lokArthatAyai labdhyAdiprAptyarthe tapaH anazanAdilakSaNaM, nAdhitiSThet na kuryAt, anena prathamastapaHsamAdhiruktaH / paralokArthatAyai bhavAntare devAdisukhaprAptyartha tapo na kuryAditi dvitIyastapaHsamAdhiH / kIrtiH= ' aho ayaM puNyabhAgI' -tyAdisarvavyApisAdhuvAdaH, varNaH ekadigvyApisAdhuvAdaH, zabda: ardhadigvyApisAdhuvAdaH, zlokaH tatraiva guNavarNanam, evaM ca kIrtyAdikAmanayA tapo nAdhitiSThet=na kuryAt, iti tRtiiystpHsmaadhiH| atha caturthamAha-'nAnyatre' tyAdi / nirjarArthatAyA anyatra= nirjarAnimittaM muktvA anyanimittamadhikRtya tapo nAdhitiSThet , iti caturtha padaM bhavati, idaM caturtha sthAnaM tapaHsamAdherbhavatItyarthaH / bhavati / cAne'-ti atrArtha zlokA vivihaguNe' tyAdi padhaM ca bhvti-astiityrthH|muu04|| tIsarI tapasamAdhi kahate haiM--'caunvihA' ityaadi| vinayasamAdhi kA tIsarA bheda tapasamAdhi hai| usake cAra bheda haiM-(1) ihaloka sambandhI labdhi Adi kI prApti kI icchA se tapa na kre| (2) paralokameM svarga Adi ke kAma bhogoM kI vAMchA se tapa na kre| (3) 'aho ! yaha baDA puNyAtmA hai' isa prakAra sarvatra phailane vAle yaza ko kIrti kahate haiM; eka dazAmeM phaile hue yaza ko varNa kahate haiM; AdhI dizAmeM phaile hue yaza ko zabda kahate hai. tathA jahAM rahe vahIM prazaMsA hone ko zloka kahate haiN| ina saba ___ 'caubihA' tyAha-vinayasamAdhina kI le tapasamAdhi cha. tana yAra bheda che. (1) A leka sambandhI labdhi vagere prAptinI IcchAthI tapa kare nahi. (2) paralokanAM svarga AdinA kAmonI vAMchanA thI tapa kare nahIM. (3) ahe? A mahAna puNyAtmA che; A pramANe sarvatra phelAI javA vALA yazane kIrti kahe che; ekaja dizAmAM phelAelA yazane varNa kahe che: adhI dizAmAM phelAelA yazane zabda kahe che; tathA jyAM rahe che. tyAMja thAya tene leka kahe che. A sarvanI abhilASAthI tapa kare zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #261
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 4 gA. 4 sU. 4 247 zlokamAha-'trivihaguNa' ityAdi / mulam-vivihaguNatavorae, nicca bhai nirAsae nijdie| tasA dhuNai purANapAvagaM, jutto sayA tvsmaahie|4| chAyA-vividhaguNataporataH, nityaM bhavati nirAzakaH nirjarArthikaH / __tapasA dhunoti purANapApaka, yuktaH sadA tapaHsamAdhau // 4 // TIkA-tapaHsamAdhautapaHsamAdhiviSaye sadA-nityaM yuktaH manovAkAyayogavAna sAdhuH vividhaguNataporatA=vividhA:ratnAvalyAdirUpA anekavidhAH zAstroktAH guNA yasmin tada vividhaguNaM, tacca tattapa iti vividhaguNatapaH, tasmin rataH= saMlagno bhavati na tu labdhyAdhartha tapaH karotIti bhAvaH / nityaM sadA nirAzakaH= pAratrikadevAdisukhAzArahito bhavati / bhavati' ityasya dehalIdIpakanyAyena pUrvam agre ca sanbandhaH / nijerArthikA karmanijerArthI bhavati na tu kIrtivarNazabdazlokArthIti bhAvaH 3, sa tapasA tapazcaryayA purANapApakam anekabhavopArjitaM kI abhilASA se tapa na kre| (4) kevala kamoM kI nirjarA ke abhiprAya ke sivAya anya nimitta se tapa nahIM kre| isI viSaya meM zloka hai||4|| zloka kahate haiM-'vivihaguNa.' ityAdi / tapasamAdhi meM nirantara mana vacana kAyA ke yoga ko lagAne vAlA muni labdhi Adi kI vAMcha ko choDakara ratnAvalI Adi zAstrokta aneka guNa vAle tapameM tatpara rahatA hai / paraloka sambandhI devAdi sukhoM kI AzA nahIM rakhatA hai / kIrti varNa zabda zloka-kI AzA ko arthAt loka meM yaza phailAne kI vAMchA ko tyAgakara kevala koMkI nirjarA cAhane vAlA hotA hai / vaha tapasyA se aneka bhavopArjita nahIM (4) kevala kamenI nirjarA karavAnA abhiprAyathI ja tapa kare. anya nimittathI 42 nahI. mA viSayamA yA che. (4) viviha guNa' tyAhi-tapasamAdhimA bhana kyana yAnA yogane anaanca sAdhu labdhi AdinI vAMchAne mUkIne ratnAvalI Adi zAstrokata aneka guNavALA tapamAM lIna rahe che (1) paraleka saMbadhI devAdi sukhanI AzA karatA nathI. (2) kIrti varNa zabda kanI AzAne arthAta lekamAM jaza phelAvavAnI IcchAne mUkI kevaLa karmonI nirjarAneja Icche che. (3) te tapazcaryAthI aneka bhavenI pApa rAzine khapAve (4) tAtparya e che ke tapasamAdhimAM sadA saMlagna, viSaya tRSNa rahita, karmanirjarAnA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #262
zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre 248 pApapuJja dhunoti = pakSapayati karmanirjarArthameva tapaH karotIti bhAvaH 4 / tathA ca tapaHsamAdhau sadA yukta eva viSayavitRSNo nirjarArthI tapazcaraNena purAtanapApamapohituM prabhavati, na tu kadAcit kadAcit kIrtyAdikAmukastapazcaranapItyAzayaH ||4 // athAcArasamAdhiM pradarzayati - ' cubvih| khalu AyAra0' ityAdi / mUlam - caubvihA khalu AyAraMsamAhI bhavai-taMjehA-no ihalogayAe AyArama hiTTijA / no" paralogeTTayAe AyAraMmahiTTi jA / no" kittivannaisahasilogaTTayAe AyAramahiTTijjA / nannattha aurahaMtehiM heu hiM AyAramai hiDijjA, caiutthaM parya" bhava / bhaiva ye itthe siMlogo // 5 // 10 14 chAyA - caturvidhaH khalu AcArasamAdhirbhavati / tadyathA-nehalokArthamAcAmadhitiSThet / na paralokArthamAcAramadhitiSThet / na kIrtivarNa shbdshlokaarthmaacaarmdhitisstthet| nAnyatra Ahetebhyo hetubhyo AdhAramadhitiSThet caturthe padaM bhavati / bhavati cAtra zlokaH // 5 // TIkA- AcArasamAdhiH=vinaya samAdhibhedacatuSTayaghaTakacaturthaH khalu catuvidhaH = catuSpakAro bhavati / tadyathA- - nehalokArthamityAdi, ayaM prathamaH / na parapAparAziko khapAtA hai / tAtparya yaha ki - tapasamAdhi meM nirantara saMlagna viSayatRSNA rahita karmanirjarAkA abhilASI muni hI tapazcaryA se purAne aneka bhavoM ke pApoM ko khapAne meM samartha hotA hai kintu kabhI kabhI kIrtti AdikI icchA se tapa karane vAlA karmoM ko nahIM khapA sakatA // 4 // aba cauthI AcArasamAdhi kahate haiM - 'vivA' ityAdi / vinayasamAdhi kA cauthA bheda AcArasamAdhi hai / usake bhI cAra bheda haiM- ( 1 ) isa loka meM kIrti Adi ke lie AcAra kA pAlana abhilASI munija tapa vaDe aneka bhavAnA pApAne khapAvavAmAM samartha hAya che. parantu koi koi vAra kItiAdinI icchAthI tapa karanAra karmAMne nahIM khapAvI zake (4) have thothI manyArasamAdhi De che:- 'cauvvihA' chatyAhi vinaya samAdhine ceAthe bheda te AcArasamAdhi che. ane tenA paNu cAra bheda che. (1) A lekanI kIrti meLavavAnI AzAthI AcAranuM pAlana kare nahi, (ra) patraleAkanA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #263
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA a. 9 u. 4gA. 5 249 lokArthamityAdi, ayaM dvitIyaH / na kIrtyAdyarthamityAdi, ayaM tRtIyaH / caturthamAcArasamAdhimAha - ArhatebhyaH ArhatasiddhAntAnudhAvibhyo hetubhyaH anyatra = AIta siddhAntokta hetUna muktvA'nyahetumAzrityetyarthaH, AcAraM= kriyAkalApaM nA'dhitiSThet= nA''caret jinoktataccamabhimukhIkRtyaiva saMyamaM pAlayediti bhAvaH / idameva caturtha padam = AcArasamAdhesturIyaM sthAnaM bhavati = astItyarthaH / atra AcArasamA dhiviSaye zloka : - 'jiNavayaNa' ityAdirUpaM padyaM ca bhavati = astItyarthaH // 5 // zlokamAha - ' jiNavayaNa' ityAdi / , mUlam - jiNaveyaNarae atitiNe, paDipunnAyayamAyayaTThie' / AyArasamAhisaMvuDe, bhavaM ye daMte bhAvasaMgha // 5 // chAyA - jinavacanarataH atintiNaH, pratipUrNaH AyatamAyatArthikaH AcArasamAdhisaMvRtaH bhavati ca dAnto bhAvasandhakaH // 5 // TIkA-AcArasamAdhisaMvRtaH = AcAre samAdhiH AcArasamAdhiH, tena saMvRtaH = AcArasamAdhinA niruddhAsravadvAraH sAdhuH jinavacanarataH = pravacanatatparaH; atintiNaH=bhikSAprabhRteralAbhe'pi kiJcidapyabhASI / yadvA kaTuvacanaiH kenA'pi na kare / ( 2 ) paraloka ke viSaya sukho kI abhilASA se AcAra kA pAlana na kare / (3) kIrti Adi kI kAmanA karake AcAra kA pAlana na kare / (4) Agama meM pratipAdita nirjarA ke lie hI mUlottara guNa rUpa AcAra kA pAlana kare / anya nimitta se na kare / yaha cauthA pada- AcArasamAdhi kA cauthA bheda hai / isa viSaya meM zloka hai- 'jiNavayaNa' ityAdi ||5|| zloka kahate haiM - 'jiNavayaNarae' ityAdi / AcArasamAdhi ke dvArA Asrava ke dvAra ko rokane vAlA sAdhu, pravacana meM lIna bhikSA Adi kA lAbha na hone para bhI tana tanATa viSaya sukha meLavavAnI abhilASAthI AcAranuM pAlana kare nahi, (4) AgamamAM pratipAdita praye!jana mATe ja mUkeAttaraguNurUpa AcAranuM pAlana kare. bIjA nimittathI kare nahi, A cAthuM pada te AcArasamAdhinA ceAthe bheda che. A viSayamAM gAthA che H'jinnvynn' tyAhi [4] 'jiNa ' chatyAhi mAyArasamAdhi dvArA mAsava dvArane rounAza sAdhu avayanabhAM lIna DAya che. ane bhikSA vagerenA lAbha na maLe tA paNu krodhavALA zabda bolatA nathI. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #264
250 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre kathitaH san baDabaDa-zabdena vadati sa tintiNaH, na tintiNo'tintiNaH / tathA pratipUrNaH mUtrAdinA / AyatamAyatArthikaH atyantaM mokssaabhilaassii| dAnto jitendriyH| bhAvasandhako gurvAdhabhiprAyavartI vinayItyarthaH bhavati-saMpadyate AcArasamAdhi tatparANAmete guNAH saMpadyante iti bhAvaH / 'jiNavayaNarae' ityanena vItarAgavacanavyatiriktasvIkaraNam AtmahitAya na bhavatIti sacitam / 'atitiNe'-itipadena gAmbhIryavatvaM, jinavacanA'ladhutvaM ca vyaJjitam / / 'paDipuna'-ityanena samyagjJAnakriyAvatvam , 'AyayaTThie' ityanena paugalikamukhAnabhilASitvaM, 'daMte'-ityanena indriyadamanAbhAve AcArapAlanA'zabda na karane vAlA, athavA kisI ne kaTuka vAkya kaha bhI diyA ho to pIchA kuchabhI nahI bolane vAlA, sUtrAdi se paripUrNa aura vinayI hotA hai / tAtparya yaha ki AcArasamAdhi meM tatpara muni, aneka guNa prApta kara letA hai| _ "jiNavayaNarae" padase yaha pragaTa kiyA hai ki-vItarAga ke sivAya anya ke vacanoM se AtmA kA kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA "atiMtiNe" padase samyag jJAna aura samyaka cAritra "Ayayahie" padase vinA indriyoM kA damana kiye AcAra pAlane kA asAmarthya, aura "bhAvasaMdhae" padase guruke abhiprAya se vimukha vyaktikA AtmakalyANa na honA pragaTa kiyA hai| pahale kahI haI AcArasamAdhi, vidhirUpase samasta anarthoM kA nivAraNa karanevAlI, tathA sarva manorathoM kA sAdhane vAlI hai isalie mAnanIya hone ke kAraNa 'jiNavayaNarae' athavA keIe kaDavAM vacane kahyA hoya to paNa kaIvAra tenA para roSa nahi karavAvALA sUtronA jJAnathI paripUrNa ane vinayI hoya che. tAtparya e che ke - AcAra-samAdhimAM tatpara muni aneka guNa prApta karI lIe che. 'jiNavayaNarae' 54thI meM pragaTa 4yu cha :-vItarAgana kyanI vinA bhIkana kyanAthI mAtmAnuyAya 27 zatunathI. 'atitiNe' 54thI sabhyajJAna mana sabhya sArita 'AyayaTTie' 54thI dhAdiyAnA mana vinA mAyAra pAlanamA asamarthatA bhane 'bhAvasaMdhae' pahathI zurunA mamiprAyathA vibhuSa vyatirnu mAtma-48yA thata nathI e pragaTa karyuM che. prathama kahelI AcArasamAdhi, vidhirUpathI samasta anarthonuM nivAraNa karavA vALI, tathA sarva manorathane siddha karavA vALI, che, e mATe zreSTha pAnA 2) 'jiNavayaNerae' pahathI prathama vAma pApI cha. 6 55 prAnI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #265
251 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 4 gA. 5-6 sAmarthyam , 'bhAvasandhae'-ityanena ca gurutAtparyapratikUlasyAtmakalyANaM na bhavatItyAveditam / pUrvapratipAditazcaturtha AcArasamAdhividhirUpatayA sarvAnarthanivArakatvena sakalasamIhitasAdhakatvena ca-abhyarhitatvAt prathama 'jiNavayaNarae' itipadena zloke pradarzitaH / anye trayo bhedAstu kAmanAniSedhaparAH 'atitiNe' ityAdinA'nekapadena padyagatena pratipAditA, iti dhyeyam // 5 // sarvasamAdhiphalaM pradarzayati-'abhigama' ityaadi| mUlam-abhigama cauro samAhio, suvisuddho' susmaahippo| viula hiMaM suhAvahaM puNo, kubai so paye khemamappaNo // 6 chAyA-abhigamya caturaH samAdhIn , muvizuddhaH susamAhitAtmA / vipulaM hitaM sukhAvahaM punaH, karoti ca sa padaM kSemamAtmanaH // 6 // TIkA-muvizuddha: manasA vacanena kAyena ca paripUtaHsusamAhitAtmA saptadazaprakAre saMyame sthiracittaH sa sAdhuH caturaH samAdhIna=vinayasamAdhi-zrutasamAdhi-tapaHsamAdhyAcArasamAdhIn abhigamya=viditvA AtmanaH svasya, vipulaM-mahAphalajanakatyAnmahat hitam AnandadAyakaM, punaHsukhAvahaM=paramazammajanaka, kSemaM sakalakarmaviplavazanyaM padaM sthAnaM mokSarUpaM karoti=sAdhayati / padase pahale kahI gaI hai| kisI prakAra kA kAmanA ke vinA kiye jAne vAle tIna bheda 'atitiNe' ityAdi aneka padoM dvArA pratipAdita kiye gaye haiM // 5 / / ____ aba saba samAdhiyoMkA phala dikhAte haiM-'abhigama' ityAdi / mana vacana kAya se zuddha sattaraha prakAra ke saMyama meM manako sthira rakhanevAlA sAdhu, vinayasamAdhi, zrutasamAdhi, tapasamAdhi aura AcArasamAdhi ko jAnakara mahAn phala kA janaka hone se mahAna, hitakArI, sukhadAyaka, tathA sakala karmoM se rahita mokSarUpa padako prApta karatA hai arthAta apanI AtmAko mukta banA letA hai| 'suvisuddho' padase manA vinA 42vAmA mAtai a me 'atitiNe' yA mane paho dvArA prtipAdita karavAmAM AvyA che. [5] have saba samAdhiyAnA ne batAye cha:- abhigama' tyAhi. mana, kyana ane kAyAthI zuddha sattara prakAranA saMyamamAM manane sthira rAkhavA vALA sAdhu, vinayasamAdhi. zratasamAdhi tapasamAdhi, ane AcArasamAdhine jANa mahAn phaLane utpanna karanAra hovAthI mahAhitakArI, sukhadAyaka, tathA rAkala karmothI rahita mekSa padane Ata cha. arthAt potAna! mAne bhuta manA che. 'suvisuddho' pahathI bhuninA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #266
252 dazavakAlikasUtre __ 'suvisuddho' ityanena mune rAgadveSavinirmuktatvaM, 'susamAhiappao' ityanena akhaNDitasamAdhimaNDitatvaM mUcitam / 'viulaM' iti vizeSaNena mokSasyA'nantacatuSTayavatvaM, 'hiya'-mityanena mumukSuNAmabhilaSaNIyatvaM 'suvAvaha' ityanena duHkhocchedasvarUpatvam / 'khemaM 'ityanena sakalopAdhirahitatvamAveditam // 6 // etadeva spaSTIkaroti-'jAimaraNAo' ityaadi|| mUlam--jAimaraNAo muccai, itthathaM ca caie svvso| siMddhe vA havaMi sAsae, deve" vA apparae mhiddie|| ttabemi" // 7 // chAyA-jAtimaraNAnmucyate, itthaMsthaM ca tyajati srvshH|| siddho vA bhavati zAzvato devo vA alparajA mhrdhikH| itibravImi // 7 // TIkA-asau vinayasamAdhisamArAdhakaH sAdhuH, jAtimaraNAt-jAtizca maraNaM ceti samAhAradvandvaH tasmAt tathoktAta janmabandhAnmRtyubandhAcca mucyate-mukto bhavati / ca-punaH, itthaMsthaM ittham anena prakAracatuSTayena tiSThatIti ityaMsthaM tat, naranArakAdimunikI rAgadveSarahita vRtti, 'susamAhi-appao' se akhaMDa samAdhi sUcita kI hai 'viula' vizeSaNa se mokSameM anantacatuSTaya, 'hiaM' se mokSArthiyoMkI abhilaSaNIyatA 'suhAvaha' se duHkhoMkA sarvathA nAza, 'khema' se sakala upadravoMse rahitatA pragaTa kI hai // 6 // 'jAimaraNAi' ityAdi / vinayasamAdhi kI ArAdhanA karanevAlA sAdhu, janma aura maraNa ke bandhana se mukta hojAtA hai| nara, nAraka Adi karmajanya paryAyoMko tyAga detA hai aura karmo ke nAza punarA21-deSa hita vRtti 'susamAhiappao' 54thI ma. samAdhinI sUyanA 42pAmA mApI cha. 'viula' vizeSaguthI bhAkSamA manantayatuSTaya, 'hi' 54thI mokSArthi mArnu amitApAyA', 'suhAvaha' 54thI mAnA savathA nAza 'khemaM' 54thI sa48 pothI 2tiya pragaTa yu cha. [1] 'jAimaraNAItyAhi. vinayasamAdhinI mArAdhanA 421. va sAdhu, sanma ane maraNanA badhathI mukta thaI jAya che. nara-nArakI Adi karma janma payayene tyajI de che. ane karmone nAza karI, punarAgamana rahita mokSane prApta thaI siddha thaI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #267
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 9 u. 4 gA. 4-5 nAmabIjaM varNasaMsthAnAdi, sarvazaH sarvathA, tyajati-muJcati / vA-nizcayena, zAzvataH= punarAgamanavarjitaH, siddho bhavati, sakalakarmaprakSayAditi bhAvaH / vA athavA avaziSTe sati karmaNi, alparajAH avaziSTAlpakarmamalaH san mRtvA maharddhikaH anuttaro'nuttaravaimAnikAdirityarthaH devo bhavati / itibravImIti pUrvavat // 7 // iti vinayasamAdhinAmanavamAdhyayane caturtha uddezaH samAptaH // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApA''lApakAvizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zAhUchatrapatikolhApurarAjapradatta jainazAstrAcArya' padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAla-vrattiviracitAyAM zrIdazavakAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjapAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAMnavamaM vinayasamAdhi nAmakamadhyayana samAptam // 9 // gamanarahita mokSako prApta hokara siddha ho jAtA hai, athavA kucha karma zeSa raha jAne para upazAntakAmavikAra vAlA RddhidhArI anuttara vaimAnika deva hotA hai // 7 // zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM-he jambU ! bhagavAnse maiMne jaisA sunA he vaisA hI tujhe kahatA huuN| iti vinayasamAdhinAmaka navavA adhyayanakA cauthA uddeza samApta huaa||4|| |iti navAM adhyayana samApta / - jAya che. athavA thoDA kama zeSa rahI jatAM upazAntakAmavikAra vALA RddhidhArI anuttara vaimAni va thAya che. (7) zrI sudhamAM svAmI jakhkha svAmIne kahe che-he jakhU! bhagavAna pAsethI meM jevuM sAMbhaLyuM che tevuM ja tane kahyuM che. Iti vinayasamAdhinAmaka navamAM adhyayanane the uddeza samApta thaye Iti navamuM adhyayana samApta thayuM. zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #268
254 // atha dazamAdhyayanam // // AcAramaNimaJjaSA // navamAdhyayane vinayasamAdhirvarNitaH caturvidhavinayasamAdhiyukta eva bhikSuzabdapratipAdyo bhavatItyAha, athavA prAguktanavamAdhyayanapratipAditA''cAranicayAnuSThAnanirata eva bhikSupadavyavahAryatAmRcchatItyAha-'nikkhamma' ityAdi, mUlam--nivakhammAmANAi ya buddharvayaNe, nicaM cittasamAhiohavijA / itthINa vasaM ne Avi gacche, vaitaM no" paDiAyai je' se bhikkhU // 1 // chAyA-niSkramya AjJayA ca buddhavacane, nityaM cittasamAhito bhavati / strINAM vazaM na cApi gacchet , vAntaM na patyAdadAti yaH sa bhikssuH||1|| TIkA-yaH sAdhuH, AjJAyA tIrthaGkaragaNadharAdinidezena pravacanopadezenetyarthaH niSkramya-pravrajya, buddhavacane sarvajJavacasi jinAgame ityarthaH, nitya-nirantaraM // atha dazavoM adhyayana // navaveM adhyayana meM vinayasamAdhi kA varNana kiyA jo vinayasamAdhivAle hote haiM ve hI bhikSu kahalAte haiM, athavA navoM adhyayanoM meM pratipAdita AcAra ke pAlana karane meM tatpara hI bhikSu kahalAte haiM, isalie isa dazaveM adhyayana meM bhikSu ke guNa batAte haiM-'nikkhamma' ityaadi| jo, tIrthaGkaro aura gaNadharoM ke upadeza ke anusAra ghara choDa kara dIkSA grahaNa karake sarvajJakathita jinAgama meM nirantara mana lagAte sabhu madhyayana navamA adhyayanamAM vinayasamAdhinuM varNana karyuM je vinayasamAdhivALA bane che teja bhikSu kahevAya che. athavA nave adhyayanamAM pratipAdita AcAranuM pAlana karavAmAM tatparaja bhikSu kahevAya che, tethI mA isamA adhyayanamA bhikSunA gur| matAva cha:-nivaravamma. tyAhi. je, tIrthakare ane gaNadharanA Adeza anusAra ghara choDIne dIkSA grahaNa karIne sarva kahelA jinAgamamAM niraMtara mana lagADe che, pravacananI anusAra pravRtti zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #269
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 1-2 255 cittasamAhitaH prasannacetasA pravacanaparAyaNo bhavati, apica strINAM vazama: adhInatAM, na gacchati-na yAti / tathA vAntaM-parityaktaM viSayarasaM, na pratyAdadAtina punaH sevate sa bhikSuH, 'bhikSu'-zabdapratipAdyo bhavati // 1 // mUlam-puDhavi na khaMNe ne khaNAvae, sIodagaM na pie naiM piyauve| aMgaNi satthaM jahA sunisi, taM" na jale ne jalAvae jesa" bhikkhU // 2 // chAyA-pRthivIM na khanati na khAnayati, zItodakaM na pibatI na pAyayati / agni zastraM yathA sunizitaM, taM na jvalayati na jyAlayati yaH sa bhikssH||2|| TIkA-'puDhaviM' ityAdi yaH sAdhuH pRthivIM bhUmi na khanati=na vidArayati svayam , na khAnayati pareNa, khanantamanyaM nAnujAnAti, idaM ca sarvatra yojyam , tathA zItodakaM sacittajalaM na pibati, na pAyayati pareNa, tathA sunizitaM samyaktIkSNIkRtaM zastraM yathA zastramiva zastrasadRzamityarthaH taM sutIkSNazastrasadRzatvena vizrutam agniM ca na jvalayati na ca pareNa jyAlayati sa bhikSuH // 2 // haiM; pravacana ke anusAra pravRtti karate haiM, jo strI ke vazameM nahIM rahate tathA tyAge hue viSaya bhogoM kA phira sevana nahIM kahate the bhikSu kahalAne yogya hote haiM // 1 // 'puDhaviM' ityAdi / jo svayaM bhUmiko nahIM khodate, dUsare se nahIM khudavAte; khodate hue ko bhalA nahIM jAnate, svayaM sacitta jala nahIM pIte, dUsare se nahIM pilavAte; pIte hue ko bhalA nahIM jAnate, tIkSaNa zastra ke samAna agniko svayaM nahIM jalAte, dUsare se nahIM jalavAte aura na jalAte hue ko bhalA jAnate haiM ve bhikSu haiM // 2 // kare che, strane vaza rahetA nathI tathA tyAgelA viSayabhegenuM pharI sevana karatA nathI teo bhikSu kahevAvAne yogya bane che. (1) puDhavi. tyAhima pAte mUbhine mohatA nathI bhane mIta pAse be dAvatA nathI, khedanArane bhale jANatA nathI, pite sacitta jaLa pItA nathI, bIjAne pIvaDAvatA nathI, pInArane bhale jANatA nathI, tIkSaNa zastranI samAna agnine pote bALatA nathI, bIjA pAse baLAvatA nathI, ane bALanArane bhale jANatA nathI, tame bhikSu che. (2) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #270
256 zrI dazakAlikasUtre mUlam-anileNe na vIe ne vIyAe, hariyANi na chiMdeM na chiNdaave| bIANi sa~yA vivajayaMto, sa~cittaM nAhArae je' sa~ bhikkhuu||3|| chAyA-anilena na vIjayati, na vijayati haritAni na chinatti na chedyti| bIjAni sadA vivarjayan sacittaM nAhArayati yaH sa bhikSuH // 3 // TIkA-'anileNa' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH anilena anilotpAdakena-pavanodIrakeNa vastravyajanAdinA na vIjayati svayam , tathA pareNa na vIjayati, na vA'nyaM vIjayantamanumodayati, idaM ca sarvatra yojyam / tathA haritAni=haritakAyAna tarulatAgulmAdIn na chinatti, nApi pareNa chedayati, tathA bIjAni=zAligodhamAdIni sadA nirantaraM vivarjayan sacittAnAM teSAM saMghaTanamardanAdikamakurvan , sacittaM zastrApariNatamannAdikaM nAhArayatina bhuGkena bhojayate ca sa bhikSuH // 3 // ____ audezikAyAhArasya dopAnAha 'vahaNaM' ityAdi, mUlam--vahaNaM tasathAvarANa hoI, puDhavItaNakaTTanissiANaM / tamhA uddesi na bhuMje, no vi" pae meM paryAvae je se bhivambU // 4 // 'anileNa' ityAdi / jo vAyukAya ko utpanna karane vAle vastra, athavA byajana (paMkhe) se svayaM vAyu ko utpanna nahIM karate, dUsare se utpanna nahIM karAte aura utpanna karate hue ko bhalA nahIM jAnate, tathA taru latA Adi vanaspatikAyako svayaM nahIM chedate, dUsare se chedana nahIM karAte, aura chedana karate hue ko bhalA nahIM jAnate, evaM zAli gehUM Adi bIjo ke saMghaTekA sadA tyAga karate hue sacitta AhAra nahIM karate. dUsaroMse sacitta AhAra nahIM karAte, aura sacitta AhAra karane vAloko bhalA nahIM jAnate ve bhikSu kahalAne yogya haiM // 3 // anileNa. tyAhi. yA vAyuyAnI japatti 42nA 12 yA vINAthI pite vAyune utpanna karAvatA nathI ane utpanna karanArane bhale jANatA nathI, tathA tarU latA Adi vanaspatikAyane pite chedatA nathI, bIjA pAse chedAvatA nathI ane chedanArane bhale jANatA nathI, temaja zAli, ghauM Adi bIjenA saMdhaTanane sadA tyAga karatAM sacitta AhAra karatA nathI, bIjA pAse sacitta AhAra karAvatA nathI ane sacitta AhAra karanArane bhale jANatA nathI teo bhikSu kahevAne gya che. (3) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtra: 2

Page #271
AcAramaNamaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 4-5 257 chAyA-vadhanaM trasasthAvarANAM bhavati, pRthivItRNakASThanizritAnAm / ___tasmAdaudezikaM na bhuGkte, nApi pacati na pAcayati yaH sa bhikSuH // 4 // TIkA-yataH auddezikAdau pRthivItRNakASThanizritAnAM bhUmiharitakAyakASThasaMsthitAnAM trasasthAvarANAM-trasAnAM dvindriyAdInAM sthAvarANAM pRthivyAyekendriyANAM vadhanaM-badhodhAto bhavati, tasmAd hetoH audezikaM = sAdhumuddizya kRtamAhAraM na bhukte, tathA na bhojayate, nApi bhuJjAnaM paramanumodayati, tathA na kimapyannAdikaM pacati, na pAcayati ca, pacamAnamanyaM vA nAnujAnAti sa bhikSuH // 4 // mUlam-roia nAyaputtavaiyaNe, artasame mannija chappi kaae| paMcaM yaM phAse mahatvayAiM, pattAsavasaMvare je' se bhikkhU // 5 // chAyA-rocayitvA jJAtaputravacanam, AtmasamAn manyate SaDapi kAyAn / paMca ca spRzati mahAbratAni, paMcAsravasaMhato yaH sa bhikSuH // 5 // TIkA-'roia' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH jJAtaputravacana-vardhamAnasvAmivacanaM, rocayitvA yathAvidhi audezika Adi AhAra ke doSa batAte haiM-'vahaNaM' ityAdi / auddezika Adi AhAra karane se pRthivI indhana aura lakaDI Adi ko Azraya karake sthi / trasa tathA sthAvara prANiyoMkA ghAta hotA hai isalie jo auddezika AhAra ko nahIM karate, dUsaro se nahIM karAte tathA karate hue ko bhalA nahIM jAnate, evaM annAdiko svayaM nahIM pakAte, dUsaro se nahIM pakavAte, pakAnevAleko bhalA nahIM jAnate, ve bhikSu kahalAne yogya hai // 4 // 'roia' ityAdi / jo zramaNa, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke vacanoM dezika Adi AhAranA deSa batAve che vapa0 ItyAdi. zika Adi AhAra karavAthI, pRthivI iMdhana ane lAkaDAM Adino Azraya karIne pahelA trasa tathA sthAvara prANuono ghAta thAya che, tethI jeo odezika AhArane bhega nathI karatA, bIjA pAse nathI karAvatA tathA karanArane bhale nathI, jANatA, temaja annAdine pote pakAvatA nathI, bIjA pAse pakAvarAvatA nathI, pakAvanArane bhale jANatA nathI, teo bhikSu kahevAvAne yogya che. (4) roia0 4tyAdi. 2 zrama. mAvAn mahAvIranA kyanAmA yi rAbhAne zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #272
258 __ zrI dazavakAlikasUtre guroH sakAzAd gRhItvA-amandAdareNa hradaye nidhAya, SaDapi kAyAn=pRthivyAdIn SaD jIvanikAyAn , AtmasamAna AtmatulyAn manyate AtmarakSaNavat tadrarakSaNaparAyaNo bhavatItyarthaH, tathA paMcamahAbratAnI ahiMsAdIni spRzati ArAdhayati, tathA paMcAstravasaMtRta-paMcendriyanigrahI bhavati sa bhikSuH // 5 // mUlam-cattAri beme sayA kasA~e, dhuvajogI vavija buddhvynne| ahaMNe nijAyarUMvarayae, gihijogaM parivajjae jesa" bhikkha" // 6 // chAyA-caturaH vamati sadA kapAyAn, dhruvayogI bhavati buddhavacane / adhano nirjAtarUparajato, gRhiyoga parivarjayati yaH sa bhikSuH // 6 // TIkA-cattAri' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH caturaH kaSAyAna-krodhAdIn sadA vamati parityajati buddha vacane = AhetAgame dhruvayogI = nizcalabhAvena vAcanAdipaMcavidhasvAdhyAyayogavAn nirjAtarUparajataH jAtarUpaM-muvaNa ca rajataM = rUpyaM ceti dvandvaH-jAtarUparajate, nirgate jAtarUparajate yasmAditi vigrahaH, suvarNarUpyAdidhanazUnyaH akiJcana ityrthH| tAdRzazca san gRhiyoga mUrchayA gRhasthaparicayaM parivarjayatiparityajati sa bhikSuH // 6 // meM ruci rakhakara una vacanoMko guru mahArAja se samyakU prakAra samajhakara, atiAdara pUrvaka hRdayameM dhAraNa karake SaDjIvanikAya ko AtmasamAna samajhate hai arthAt AtmarakSAke samAna unakI rakSA karane meM tatpara rahate haiM, pAMca mahAvratoMkI ArAdhanA (sevana) karate haiM aura pAMca indriyoMkA nigraha karate hai ve bhikSu kahalAne yogya hai // 5 // _ 'cattAra' ityAdi / jo, cAra kaSAyoM kA sadA tyAga karate hai, arhanta bhagavAn ke prarUpIta pattIsa sUtro kA zraddhA ke sAtha vAcanA AdI svAdhyAya aura tadanusAra kriyA karane meM tatpara rahate e vacanone gurUmahArAja pAsethI samyak prakAre samajIne, ati Adara pUrvaka hRdayamAM dhAraNa karIne sarva jIvanikAyane AtmasamAna samaje che, arthAt Atma rakSAnI samAna emanI rakSA karavAmAM tatpara rahe che, paMca mahAvratanI ArAdhanA seivana kare che ane pAMca Idriyone nigraha kare che te bhikSu kahevAvAne gya che. [5] cattAri0 etyAdi. reme yAra pAsAno sahatyA 42 cha, santa mAne prarUpelAM batrIsa sUtronI zraddhA sAthe vAcanA Adi svAdhyAya ane tadanusAra kriyA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #273
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 7-8 259 a mUlam -- sammaddiTTI saryAA aMmUDhe, asthi hu~ nANe tave saMjaime ya / vasA ghuNa purANapAvarga, maNavayakIyasusaMkuDe je' se bhikkheM // 7 // chAyA - samyagdRSTiH sadA'mUDhaH asti hu jJAne tapasi saMyame ca / tapasA dhunoti purANapApakaM manovacanakAya susaMvRto yaH sa bhikSuH // 7 // TIkA- 'sammaddiTThI' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH samyagRdRSTiH=samyagdarzanavAn san jJAne =matyAdipaMcavidhe, tapasi=anazanAdilakSaNe dvAdazavidhe, saMyame = sAvadyavyApAraviratilakSaNe saptadazavidhe, hu= nizcayena, sadA = nirantaram, amUDhaH = vyAmoharahitaH bhrAntipramAdAdizUnyatayA yathArthIpayogavAnityarthaH, asti = bhavati, tathA manovacanakAya susaMvRtaH = manovAkkAyeSu samyagupayuktaH san tapasA = tapazcaryeyA, purANapApakaM = prAktanapAparAzi dhunoti = kSapayati samikSuH // 7 // khAimasAImaM labhittA / mUlam -- teheva asaNaM pANegaM vA, vivihaM hohI" a~TTA sue paire vI, taM naiM nihe" na nivaha je' 9 14 17 19 sa" bhikkhU // 8 // haiM, sonA cAMdI Adi saba prakAra ke dhana se rahita hote haiM tathA gRhastha ke sAtha paricaya nahIM rakhate ve bhikSu haiM ||6|| zruta, 'sammaTThI' ityAdi / jo samyagdRSTi hote hue mati, Adi pA~ca jJAnoM meM, anazana Adi bAraha prakAra ke tapameM, sattaraha prakAra ke saMyama meM, pramAdu bhrAnti Adi se rahita hone ke kAraNa yathArtha upayogavAn hote haiM, tathA manogupti vacanagupti aura kAya gupti kA pAlana karate hue tapazcaryA dvArA pUrvopArjita pApo kA vinAza karate haiM ve hI bhikSu haiM ||7|| karavAmAM tatpara rahe che. seAnA cAMdI Adi sarva prakAranA dhanathI rahita bane che tathA gRhasthanI sAthe paricaya rAkhatA nathI, te bhikSu (ha) sammadiTThI0 chatyAhi bhemo sabhyaNadRSTi manIne bhati, zruti, Adi yAMnya jJAnAmAM anazana adi khAra prakAranA tapamAM, sattara prakAranA sayamamAM, pramAda bhrAnti AdithI rahita hevAne kAraNe yathArtha upayeAgavAn ane che, tathA mane gupti, vacanagupti ane kAyaguptinuM pAlana karatAM tapazcaryA dvArA pUrvapArjita pApane vinAza 42 che, monalinu che. (7) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #274
260 zrI dazavaikAlikasUtre chAyA-tathaiva azanaM pAnakaM vA, vividha svAyaM khAdyaM labdhvA / bhaviSyati arthaH zvaH parazvo vA, tad na nidhatte na nidhApa yati yaH sa bhikSuH // 8 // TIkA-'taheva ityAdi / yaH sAdhustathaiva tadvat, vividham = anekaprakArama, azanam anAdikaM, pAnaM drAkSAtakrAdijalaM, khAcam = acittanArikelakharjUradrAkSAdikaM, svAdya-prAsukailAlavaGgAdikaM, labdhvA-mApya, asyAzanAde zvaH parazyo vA anAgate dvitIye'ti tRtIye'ti vA, idamupalakSaNaM tathA ca-anyeyuH, arthaH prayojanaM bhaviSyati, iti hetoH tad azanAdikaM na nidhatte=na sthApayati, na vA nidhApayati-pareNa vA na sthApayati, sthApayantamanyaM vA nAnumodayati sa bhikSurityarthaH / / 8 / / mUlam-taiheva asaNaM pANagaM vA, vivihaM khAimasAimai labhittA / chaMdioM sAhammiANaM muMje", bhuccI sajjhAyarae je sa" bhikkha // 9 // chAyA-tathaiva azanaM pAnakaM vA, vividhaM khAdyaM svAcaM labdhvA / chanditvA sAdharmikAn bhuMke, bhuktavA svAdhyAyarato yaH sa bhikSuH // 9 // TIkA-'taheva' ityAdi / yaH sAdhustathaiva-pUrvavat vividhamazamAdikaM labdhvAdhApya, sAdharmikAna= 'taheva' ityAdi / jo anna Adi azana, dAkha yA chAcha kA dhovana Adi pAna, acitta nAriyala khajUra dAkha Adi khAdya, tathA prAsuka supArI loMga Adi khAdya padArtho kA lAbha karake dUsare tIsare dina yA aura kabhI ke lie nahIM bacAte-saMgraha nahIM karate, dUsaroM se nahIM karAte, tathA karate huekA anumodana nahIM karate ve bhikSu hai // 8 // 'taheba' tyAdivo bhanna mAhi azana drAkSa yA ch|shnu gho1] Adi pAna, acitta nArIela, khajura, drAkSa adi khAdya, tathA prAsuka epArI lavaMgAdi svAdya padArthone lAbha karIne meLavIne) bIje-trIje divase yA bIjA keI vakhatane mATe bacAvatA nathI. saMgrahatA nathI, bIjA pAse saMgrahAvatA nathI tathA saMgraha karanArane enudatA nathI teo bhikSu che. (8) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #275
AcAramaNamaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 9-10 261 ekasAmAcArIpAlakAn svagacchAdhivAsina ityarthaH sAdhUn chanditvA = nimantrya maMDale samAhUya, bhukte = abhyavaharati, bhuktvA ca svAdhyAya rataH = vAcanAdipaMcavidhasvAdhyAyaparo bhavati sa bhikSurityarthaH // 9 // mUlam - naM yai vuraMgahiyaM kaihaM kahijA, na ya~ kuppe nihuIdieM psNte| saMjamadhurvajogajutte, uvasaMte uvaheDeMe je' se bhikkhU " // 10 // chAyA - na ca vyugdAhikoM kathAM kathayati, na ca kupyati nibhRtendriyaH prazAntaH / saMyamadhuvayogayukta, : aupazAnta aviTakaH yaH sa bhikSuH // 10 // TIkA- 'ya' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH vyudrAhikoM = vigrahasaMbandhinoM kalahotpAdinoM kathAM na kathayati kasmaicina brUte, capunaH, na kupyati=na krudhyati kasmaiciditi zeSaH apitu nibhRtendriyaH = suvazIkRtendriyaH, prazAntaH = prakRSTopazamayuktaH rAgadveSazUnya ityathaH, tathA saMyamadhuvayogayuktaH = saMyame saptadazavidhe dhruvayogaH = nizcayajA manovAkkAyapravRttiH, tayA yuktaH saMyamarakSaNa sAvadhAna ityathaH / upazAntaH = nirAkulaH avyagra ityarthaH 'iyadbhirdivasaistapaH saMyamAcaraNe'pi na kAcit siddhirupalabdheti kRtvA " 'taheva' ityAdi / jo vividha azana pAna Adi ko prApta karake eka sAmAcArI ke pAlaka apane gaccha ke sAdhuoM ko Amantrita karake bulAkara AhAra karate haiM aura AhAra ke svAdhyAya meM lIna ho jAte haiM ve bhikSu hai ||9|| 'naya' ityAdi / jo kisIse kalakahAriNI kathA nahIM karate, kabhI kisI para krodha nahIM karate, kiMtu indriyoM ko vazameM karake zAnta rahate haiM, tathA saMyama kI rakSA karane meM mana, vacana, kAya se sadA sAvadhAna rahate haiM kabhI vyAkula nahIM hote arthAt 'itane dina tapa karate aura saMyama pAlate hue hogaye parantu kucha bhI labdhi tadeva0 chatyAhi me| vividha azana pAna Adi prApta urIne 4 saabhaacArInA pAlaka peAtAnAja gacchanA sAdhuone AmaMtrita karIne melAvIne AhAra kare che, ane AhAra karIne svAdhyAyamAM lIna banI jAya che, tee bhikSu che. (9) naca. ityAdi. jeo kAinI sAthe kalahakArika kathA karatA nathI, kadApi keAI para krAdha karatA nathI, paraMtu iMdriyAne vaza rAkhIne zAnta rahe che, tathA saMyamanI rakSA karavAmAM mana, vacana, kAyAthI sadA sAvadhAna rahe che. kadI vyAkuLa thatA nathI, arthAt ATalA divasa tapazcaraNa karatA ane saMyama pALatA thayA chatAM kAMI paNa zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #276
262 zrI dazavaikAliphasUtre tapaHsaMyamAditazcalitacitto na bhavatIti bhAvaH, tathA aviheTakaH svakartavyasaMyamAdikriyAkalApAnupekSakaH sa bhikSuH // 10 // mUlam--jo sahai hu~ gAmakaMTae, akosapahAratajjaNAo ya / bhayabheravasadasappahAse, samasuhaMdukkhasahe ya je saM bhikkhU // 11 // chAyA-yaH sahate hu grAmakaNTakAn AkrozamahAratarjanAzca / ___ bhayabheravazabdasapahAse, samasukhaduHkhasahazca yaH sa bhikSuH // 11 // TIkA-'jo sahai' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH grAmakaNTakAn grAmaH indriyasamudAyastasya kaNTakAH kaNTakasadRzatvAd duHkhadAyakAstAn hastapAdAdimoTanena netrAdau dhUlyAdiprakSepeNa indriyavedanotpAdakAnityarthaH / tathA AkrozaprahAratarjanAH = Akrozo-jugupsAvacanaM guhArAH vetrakazAdibhistADanAni tarjanA=asUyAdibhirbhasanaM tAzca, sahatekSamate, pareNa kaSTadazAM nIto'pi na glaaytiityrthH| yazca punaH bhayabhairavazabdasapahAse bhayabhairavAH bhayAda=bhayarUpAt kAraNAd bhairavAH = bhayaGkarAH, athavA vibhetyebhya iti bhayAH bhayahetavaH, te ca bhairavAzca bhayaGkarAzceti bhayabhairavAHmahAbhayAvahAH duHzravaNA ityarthaH, vastutaH-bhayabhairavA bhayaGkarA ityarthaH 'viziSTavAcakapadAnA miti nyAyena bhayapadasya no vaiyarthyam / bhayabhairavAH zabdAH-nAdAH Adi kI siddhi nahIM huI' aisA vicAra kara saMyamAdi se vicalita nahIM hote aura apane AcAra meM sadA sAvadhAna rahate haiM ve bhikSu haiM // 10 // 'jo sahai' ityaadi| jo hAtha pAMva ko maroDa dene, AMkhoM meM dhUla bhara dene Adi se Adise honevAlI indriyoM kI pIDA ko sahana karate haiM, tathA nindA, veMta yA koDe kI mAra, evaM bhartsanA ko vinA kheda ke sahana kara lete haiM arthAt dUsaroM dvArA duHkha diye jAne para bhI jo duHkhI nahIM hote, tathA jahAM para bhUta vetAla Adi bhayaMkara ahahAsa aura labdhi AdinI siddhi thaI nahi evo vicAra karIne saMyamAdithI vicalita thatA nathI, ane pitAne AcAramAM sadA sAvadhAna rahe che teo bhikSu che. (10) jo sahai0 4tyAdi / / 5 // bha315 vi, mAmA 55 bharAdha javI, ItyAdithI thanArI iniI pIDAne sahana kare che, tathA nidA, netara yA cAbukane mAra, tathA bharsenAne kheda vinA sahana karI le che, arthAta bIjAo taraphathI duHkha devAmAM Ave te paNa jeo duHkhI nathI thatA, tathA jyAM bhUta vetAla Adi zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #277
263 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 11-12 samahAsA yatra sthAne, tatra bhUtavaitAlAdikRtamahAnAdATTahAsasthAne shmshaanaadaavityrthH| samasukhaduHkhasahaH samaM-samatayA sukhaduHkhe sahate iti, tathA sukhaduHkhayoH samabhAvaM bhajate-sAmAyikabhAvaM na parityajati sa bhikSuH // 11 // mUlam-paDimaM paDivarjiA masANe, no bhAyae bhayabheravAI diss| vivihaMguNatavorae ye nicaM', ne sarIraM caubhikaMkhae~ je se bhikkhU // 12 // chAyA-pratimAM pratipadya zmazAne, na vibheti bhayabhairavANi dRSTvA / / vividhaguNataporatazca, nityaM na zarIraM cAbhikAGkSati yaH sa bhikssuH||12|| TIkA-'paDimaM' ityAdi / / yaH sAdhuH, zmazAne pratimAM mAsikyAdirUpAM pratijJAM pratipadya-yathA vidhi svIkRtya, bhayabhairavANi = atyugrabhayakAraNAni bhUtavaitAlAdisvarUpANi, dRSTvA avalokya na vibheti-bhIto na bhavati, ca punaH vividhaguNataporataH= vividhA guNA yasya tAdRze tapasi rataH, yadvA vividhAzca te guNAH tatra, tapasi ca rataH, mUlottaraguNeSu anazanAdilakSaNe tapasi ca tatparaH samityarthaH, zarIraM= svadehaM, na abhikAMkSati rakSituM necchati, bhUtavaitAlAdikRtopadraveNa mama zarIranAzaH zabda karate haiM una zmazAna Adi sthAnoM meM sukha aura duHkha ko samAna samajha kara sahana karate haiM arthAt bhUtoM ke aTTahAsa Adi se samatA bhAva kA parityAga nahIM karate ve bhikSu hai // 11 // 'paDimaM' ityAdi / jo zmazAna Adi meM mAsikI Adi pratimA (paDimA) svIkAra karake atyanta bhayaMkara bhUta vetAla Adi ko dekha kara bhI bhayabhIta nahIM hote, aneka mUlottara guNoM meM aura tapameM magna rahate hai, yA aneka guNavAle tapa meM lIna rahate haiM, zarIra rakSA kI icchA nahIM karate arthAt 'bhUta vetAla Adi ke upadravoM se bhaMyakara aTTahAsa ane zabda kare che tevAM mazAna Adi sthAnomAM sukha ane duHkhane samAna samajIne sahana kare che, arthAt bhUtanA aTTahAsa AdithI samatA bhAvane tyAga 42tA nathI tamA bhikSuche. (11) paDimaM0 tyAhi / zmazAna mahimA bhAsinI mA pratimA (pauibhA) svIkArIne atyaMta bhayaMkara bhUta-vetAla Adine joIne paNa bhayabhIta thatA nathI. tathA aneka mUlattara guNamAM ane tapamAM magna rahe che, cA aneka guNavALA tapamAM lIna rahe che, zarIra rakSAnI IrachA karatA nathI arthAt bhUta vetAla AdinA upadravathI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #278
264 zrIdazavaikAlikasUtre syAditi na bhAvayatIti bhAvaH / athavA zarIramidaM stheyAt, tapazcaryAdinA bhavAntare vA sundaraM mama zarIraM bhUyAditi nAbhilaSyati zarIrasambandha eva hi sakalaklezamUlamiti bhAvaH ya evambhUtaH sa bhikSurityarthaH // 12 // mUlam - a~saI vosaTucataMdehe, aMkuTThe ve hae va lUsie' vA / puDhavisaMme muMNI havijjA, aMniANe aMkouhalle je' sa" bhikkhu" // 13 // chAyA - asakRd vyutsRSTatyaktadehaH, AkRSTo vA hato vA lUSito vA / pRthivIsamo munirbhavati, anidAnaH akautUhalo yaH sa bhikSuH || 13 || TIkA- 'asaI' ityAdi / yo muniH, asakRt = punaH punaH AkRSTaH = durvacanenAdhikSipto vA hato vA = vetralaguDamRtkhaNDAdinA tADito vA, lUSito vA = nakhAdinA vidArito vA, zvazRgAlAdinA daSTo vA pRthivIsamaH = sarvasahAsadRzaH sarvasahiSNurbhavati tathA cyutsRSTatyakta dehaH = nyutsRSTaH = rAgadveSavarjitaH tyaktaH = maNDanavarjitaH dehaH zarIraM yasya sa tathoktaH, anidAnaH = nidAyate khaNDayate saMyamavallI niratizayapramodamerA zarIra naSTa ho jAyagA, athavA tapa Adi karane se merI sundaratA calI jAyagI, yaha zarIra nAza na ho, bhavAntara meM sundara zarIra prApta ho' aisA vicAra nahIM karate ve bhikSu haiM ||12|| 'asaI ityAdi / jo muni, vAra cAra gAliyA~ sunakara, beta lakaDI DhelA Adi kI mAra sahakara tathA nakha Adi se vidArita hone athavA zrRgAla Adi ke kATa khAne para pRthivI kI bhAMti nizcala rahakara samatA se saba saha lete haiM / jo zarIra para rAga dveSa nahIM karate na use maMDita (bhUSita) karate haiM, ananta Atmika mArU zarIra naSTa thaI jaze athavA tapa Adi karavAthI mArI suMdaratA cAlI jaze. A zarIra nAza na pAme bhavAMtaramAM suMdara zarIra prApta thAe, evA vicAra karatA nathI tethe bhikSu che. (12) sarUM ityAdi. je muni vAravAra gALe sAMbhaLIne, netara lAkaDI DhekuM AdinA mAra sahana karIne tathA nakha AdithI vidyArita thaIne athavA zIyALa Adi karaDe te paNa pRthvinI peThe nizcala rahIne samatApUrNAMka badhuM sahI le che. je zarIra para rAgadveSa na karatAM tene moMDita (bhUSita) karatA nathI, ana Mta Atmika AnaMda zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #279
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 13-14 rasapUrNanirvANaphalasamutpAdanI yena kuThAreNeva svargAdikAmabhogAbhikAMkSaNalakSaNena AtmapariNAmena tabhidAnaM, na vidyate nidAnaM yasya so'nidAnaH = svargamayadiRddhibhogAbhilASarahita ityarthaH / nidAnaphalaM saMsAraparibhramaNalakSaNaM tIvraduHkha yathA brahmadattacakravartIna iti bhAvaH / akautUhala: = nRtyanATakAdidarzanotkaMThArahito bhavati sa bhikSuH // 13 // mUlam - abhibhUya kAyeNa parIsahAI, samuddhare jAipahAu appayaM / viintu jAimaraNaM mahabbhayaM tave ra~e sAmaNie je sa bhikkha // 14 // 265 chAyA - abhibhUya kAyena parISahAn samuddharet jAtipathAt AtmAnam / viditvA jAtimaraNaM mahAbhayaM tapasi rataH zrAmaNye yaH sa bhikSuH // 14 // TIkA- 'abhibhUya' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH jAtimaraNaM = janmamRtyulakSaNaM, mahAbhayaM = mahAbhItikaram asImaduHkhahetumiti yAvat viditvA = jJAtvA zrAmaNye = sAdhudharmabhUte nirjarArthameva Ananda rasa pradAna karane vAle saMyamarUpI vallarI ko uccheda karane ke liye kulhADe ke samAna, svarga Adi ke kAma bhoga rUpa nidAna se rahita hote haiM, kyoMki nidAna kA phala atyanta duHkhadAyI hai saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karAne vAlA hai / isI nidAna se brahmadatta cakrI ko naraka meM jAnA paDA thA / tathA jo nAca tamAzA nATaka sinemA dekhane kI utkaMThA nahIM rakhate ve bhikSu kahalAte haiM ||13|| 'abhibhUya' ityAdi / mokSArthI puruSa, jinheM bhalI bhAMti sahate hai unheM parISaha kahate hai, jo janma maraNa ke asIma duHkhoM kA rasa pradAna karanArA saMcamarUpI velanA uccheda karavAne kAhADA samAna, svarga AdinA kAma bhega rUpa nidAnathI rahita ane che; kAraNa ke nidAnanuM phaLa atyaMta du:khadAyI che, sa'sAramAM paribhramaNa karAvanArUM che, e nidAnathI brahmadatta cakrIne narakamAM javuM paDayu hatu, tathA je nAca tamAzA nATaka sInemA jevAnI utkaMThA rAkhatA nathI, teyo likSu hevAya che. (1.3) amipU. ityAdi. mekSAthI purUSa jene bhalI pere sahe che te parISaha kahevAya che. je janma maraNanAM asIma du:khAnuM kAraNa jANIne saMyamamAM tathA khAra zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #280
266 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre sAdhanA'nuSTheye, tapasi anazanAdilakSaNe dvAdazavidhe, rata: tatparaH san, kAyena zarIreNa, parISahAn mokSArthibhiH pari=samantAt , sahyante karmanirjarArthamiti parISahAH tAn , kSudhAdInityarthaH abhibhUya=vijitya, jAtipathAta janmamArgAta saMsAralakSaNAt AtmAnaM samuddhareta uttArayet sa bhikSuH / 'kAyene'tyupalakSaNaM vAGganasorapi, tayoH kAyAntargatatvAditi bodhyam , AtmoddhArAya parIpahavijayastapazcaryA ceti dvayaM mukhyasAdhanamiti bhAvaH // 14 // mUlam- hatthasaMjae pAyaMsaMjae, vAyasaMjae saMjaiMdie / ajjhapparae susamAhiappA, suMttatthaM ca viANai je" se bhikkhU // 15 // chAyA-hastasaMyataH pAdasaMyataH vAksaMyataH saMyatendriyaH adhyAtmarataH musamAhitAtmA, mUtrArtha ca vijAnAti yaH sa bhikSuH // 15 // TIkA-'hatthasaMjae' ityaadi| hastasaMyataH haste hastavyApAre saMyataH yatanAyuktaH kAraNavizeSamantareNa hastapasAraNAdivyApArazUnya ityarthaH, evaM pAdasaMyato vAkUsaMyata ityapi vyAkAraNa jAnakara saMyama meM tathA bAraha prakAra ke tapa meM tatpara hote hue kSudhA Adi parISahoM ko kAya se jItakara saMsArasamudra se AtmA ko tAra lete hai ve bhikSu hai| yahA~ kAya upalakSaNa hai isa lie bacana aura manakA bhI grahaNa samajhanA caahie| tAtparya yaha hai ki AtmA kA uddhAra karane ke lie parIpahoM kA jItanA aura tapa, ye hI pradhAna sAdhana hai // 14 // hatthasaMjae' ityAdi / vinA prayojana hAthoM ko na phailAnA Adi hastasaMyama kahalAtA hai| nirarthaka paira na phailAnA-calanA Adi prakAranA tApamAM tatpara rahIne sudhA Adi parISahone kAyAthI jItIne saMsAra samudramAMthI AtmAne tArI le che. teo bhikSu che ahIM kAya upalakSaNa che, tethI vacana ane manane paNa grahaNa samajavAnuM che. tAtparya e che ke AtmAno uddhAra karavAne mATe parISahane jItavA ane tapa e beu pradhAna sAdhanA che. (14) hattha saMjae04tyA. ayosana pinA hAtha einn paDA na 42vA te tasayama kahevAya che. nirarthaka paga na pasAravA-halAvavA calAvavA Adi pAdasaMyama kahevAya zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #281
267 AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 15-16 khyeyam / saMyatendriyaH zrautrAdIndriyeSu saMyataH=yatanAvAna iSTAniSTazabdAdiviSayeSu rAgadveSarahita ityarthaH / adhyAtmarataH samyagdharmadhyAnAdiyuktaH, susamAhitAtmA Rddhivarddhane samRddhimAniva saMyamasapadi saMtataM sAvadhAnaH, mUtrArtham AcArAGgAdisUtraM tatpratipAdyamartha ca vijAnAti yathAvadavagacchati yaH sa bhikSu // 15 // mUlam-uvahimi amucchie agiddhe, annAyauMchaM pulnippulaae| kayavikiyasaMnihio virae, sarvasaMgAvae ye je' sa" bhikkha // 16 // chAyA-upadhau amUrchitaH agRddhaH ajJAtauJchaH pulaniSpulAkaH / kravikrayasaMnidhito virataH sarvasaMgApagatazca yaH sa bhikSuH // 16 // TIkA-'ubahimi' ityaadi| yaH sAdhuH upadhau-vastrapAtrAdyAtmake amUrchitaH mUrihitaH, tathA amRddhaH alolupaH, ajJAtauJcha: ajJAtakule svalpabhikSAgrAhI 'uMcha' iti prAkRtatvAnnapuMsakam , pulaniSpulAkaH = saMyamamAlinyakArakadoSavarjitaH, krayavikrayasaMnidhito virataH krayavikrayau pratIto, saMnidhizca auSadhArthamapi dugdhapAdasaMyama kahalAtA hai| zabdAdi viSayoM meM rAga dveSa na karanA vAra saMyama hai| ina saba ke saMyama ko pAlane vAle dharmadhyAna Adi meM lIna, jaise aizvaryavAn apane aizvarya ko baDhAne kA sadA udyoga karate hai usI prakAra jo saMyamarUpI saMpatti kI vRddhi meM sAvadhAna hai aura AcArAGga Adi sUtra tathA unake arthoM ke jJAtA hai ve bhikSu kahalAte hai // 15 // 'uvahiMmi' ityaadi| jo vastra pAtra Adi upadhimeM mUrchA rahita, lolupatA rahita, saMyama ko malina karane vAle doSo ke tyAgI, kraya vikraya ke lie saMgraha na karane vAle athavA kraya vikraya aura saMgraha che. zabdAdi viSayAmAM rAgadveSa na kare te indriyasaMyama che. e badhA saMyamane pALanArA, dharmayAna AdimAM lIna, jema ezvaryavAn pitAnuM aizvarya vadhAvAne sadA udyoga kare che tema je saMyamarUpI saMpattinI vRddhimAM sAvadhAna rahe che ane AcArAMga Adi sUtra tathA tenA arthonA jJAtA che, teo bhikSu kahevAya che. (15) uvahimi0 yA // 1-1 mA padhimA bhU 2hita, khopatA rahita, saMyamane malina karanArA denA tyAgI, kaya vikrayane mATe saMgraha zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #282
- 268 zrI dazavakAlikasUtre dhRtAdikasya rAtrau saMcayakaraNaM, ca-punaH, sarvasaMgApagataH dravyabhAvasaMgavarjitaH, tatra dravyataH suvarNAdeH, bhAvataH krodhAderiti vivekaH, sa bhikSuH // 16 // mUlam-alola bhikva na raisesu giddhe , uMchaM care jiivianaabhikNkhii| iDheica sakAraNa pUNaM ce, cae~ ThiappA a~Nihe jesa" bhikkha // 17 // chAyA-alolo bhikSuH na raseSu gRddhaH uMchaM carati jIvitAnabhikAGkSI / RddhiM ca satkAraM pUjanaM ca tyajati sthitAtmA anIhaH yaH sa bhikSuH // 17 // TIkA-'alola' ityaadi| alolA=dravyabhAvacApalyarahitaH, raseSu-madhurAdiSu, na gRddhaH = na lolupaH tathA jIvitAnabhikAMkSI asaMyamajIvitavAJchArahitaH sthitAtmA jJAnAdiratnatraye sthiramAnasa:, anIhaH=niHspRhaH, yadvA anIha nisskpttH| yadvA astrihaHrAgarahitaH, athavA animaH asadRzaH na saMsArisadRzaH, tyAgItyarthaH / yo bhikSa: uJchaM-stokaM stokaM bhikSAnnAdikaM carati, gRhNAti ca-punaH, RddhiM labdhyAdi, satkAraM-vastrapAtrAdilAbha, pUjanaM svastuti, tyajati-nAbhilapati sa bhikssuH||17|| ke tyAgI arthAt rAtrimeM auSadha Adi ke lie ghRtAdi kA bhI saMgraha na karane vAle, dravya bhAva parigraha se mukta arthAta dravyase suvarNa Adi kA aura bhAva se rAga Adi kA parigraha na rakhane vAle hote haiM, tathA ajJAta kulo se thoDI thoDI bhikSA grahaNa karate haiM ve bhikSu haiN||16|| ___'alola' ityAdi / jo dravya bhAva se caMcalatA rahita, madhura rasa Adi meM lolupatA na rakhane vAle, asaMyama rUpa jIvana kI AkAMkSA se rahita, jJAnAdi ratna trayameM mana sthira rakhane vAle, tathA mAyAcAra ke tyAgI hote hai, jo thoDI thoDI bhikSA aneka gharoM se na karanArA athavA kraya vikraya ane saMgrahanA tyAgI arthAt rAtrimAM auSadha Adine mATe ghI Adine paNa saMgraha na karanArA dravya bhAva parigrahathI mukata arthAt dravyathI suvarNa Adine parigraha na rAkhanArA hoya che, tathA ajJAta kuLamAMthI DI theDI mikSA grahaNa 72 , tavyA miru che. (16) alola. tyAdi. resA dravya mAthI yasatA khita, madhura 2sa mAhimA lupatA na rAkhanArA, asaMyama rUpa jIvananI AkAMkSAthI rahita, jJAnAdi ratnatrayamAM manane sthira rakhanArA tathA mAyAcAranA tyAgI hoya che, jeo DI DI bhikSA zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #283
AcAramaNimabjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 18-19 269 mlamU-naM paraM vaijAsi ayaM kuMsIle, jeNaM ca kuppija ne taM vaijjA jaNioM paitteaMpunnaipAvaM, attANaM na saimukkase je sa bhikkhU // 18 // chAyA-na paraM vadet ayaM kuzIlaH yena ca trupyati na tada vadeta / jJAtvA pratyekaM puNyapApam AtmAnaM na samutkarSayed yaH sa bhikSuH // 18 // TIkA-na paraM ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH param anyaM prati 'ayaM kuzIlaH ayaM duzcAritraH' iti na vadet / ca=punaH, yena vacasA, paraH kupyati tat tAdRzaM vaco na vadet na kathayet / tathA pratyekaM-ekaikasya puNyapApam-puNyaM pApaM ca jJAtvA='AtmA yadA puNyaprakRti badhnAti tadA puNyaphalam, evaM yadA pApaprakRti baghnAti tadA pApaphalaM bhunakti' iti vicArya AtmAnaM na samutkarSayet= ahaM sakalaguNagariSTho'smI' ti garva na kuryAt sa bhikSaH // 18 // mUlam-najAimatte na ya rUvaimatte, na lAbhaimatte na sueNa maMtte / maiyANi savvANi vivajaittA, dhammaijjhANarae je se bhikAvU" // 19 // grahaNa karate haiM, jo labdhi, vastra, pAtra, kA lAbha tathA stuti nahIM cAhate ve bhikSu haiM // 17 // 'na paraM' ityAdi / jo dUsaro ke prati 'yaha durAcArI hai, ityAdi bhASA kA prayoga nahIM karate, krodha ko utpanna karane bAle vacano kA uccAraNa nahIM karate tathA "jaba AtmA, puNya prakRtikA bandha karatA hai taba puNya kA phala bhogatA hai, jaba pApa prakRti kA bandha karatA hai taba pApakA phala bhogatA hai," aisA jAna kara bhI AtmaprazaMsA nahIM karate ve bhikSu hai // 18 // aneka gharamAMthI grahaNa kare che, jeo labdhi, vastra pAtrane lAbha tathA stuti cAhatA nathI temmA linu che. (17) na paraM0 tyAha. mI thii| pratye 'mA durAyArI cha' tyA lApAnI prayoga karatA nathI, krodhane utpanna karanArAM vacananuM uccAraNa karatA nathI, tathA "jyAre AtmA puNya prakRtine baMdha kare che tyAre puNyanuM phaLa bhegave che, jyAre AtmA pApa prakRtine baMdha kare che tyAre pApanuM phaLa bhogave che evuM jANIne kadI AtmaprazaMsA 12tA nathI, tamA bhikSu che. (18) zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #284
zrI dazavekAlikasUtre chAyA - na jAtimatto na ca rUpamatto na lAbhamatto na zrutena mattaH / madAn sarvAn vivarNya dharmadhyAnarato yaH sa bhikSuH // 19 // TIkA- 'na jAimatte' ityAdi / yaH sAdhuH, na jAtimattaH = na jAtyA kSatriyatvAdinA mattaH = garvitaH 'ahamutkRSTajAtimAnasmI' tyAdibhAvanAvirahita ityarthaH / tathA ca rUpamattaH= rUpeNa saundaryAdinA na mattaH =na garvita, 'ahamasmi saundaryazAlI 'tyAdi pUrvavat / na lAbhamattaH = lAbhena = vastrapAtrAdiprAptyA, na mattaH =na madavAn - 'vidyate ca prazastataraM me trastrAdikam, athavA mayA yAdRzamutkRSTaM bhikSAdi labhyate tathA nAnyai'ritibhAvanAvirahitaH tathA na zrutena mattaH = zrutena = zAstrajJAnena na mattaH, 'na ko'pyasti mAdRzaH AcArAGgAdizAstratattvavijJAtA, athavA svasamayaparasamayamarmavijJAnavAnahamevAsmI' tyAdibhAvanAvarjitaH / evam = anena prakAreNa sarvAn= sarvaprakAra, madAn = svotkarSAbhimAnAn jAtyAdyaSTavidheSu madeSu catvAro mUle proktAH, avaziSTAMzcaturaH kula bala - tapa aizvarya - madAnityarthaH, vivarjya = parityajya, dharmadhyAnarataH=dharmadhyAnAkhye dhyAnavizeSe rataH = tatparo bhavet sa bhikSu rityarthaH // 19 // 270 'na jAimatte' ityAdi / jo sAdhu - 'maiM kSatriya hU~' isa prakAra jAti kA abhimAna nahIM karate, 'maiM sabase adhika sundara hU~' isa prakAra, rUpa kA abhimAna nahIM karate, vastra pAtra Adi ke lAbha kA ghamaNDa nahIM karate arthAt 'mujhe jaisI sarvotkRSTa bhikSA tathA vastra milatA hai vaisA kisI ko nahIM milatA' aisA lAbhakA abhimAna nahIM karate, AcArAGga Adi zAstroM ke jJAtA mere samAna koI nahIM hai, isa prakAra zAstra kA abhimAna nahIM karate, athavA 'maiM hI svasamaya parasamaya kA jJAtA hU~' isa prakAra zruta kA mada nahIM karate tathA najAimatte0 chatyAhi. ne sAdhugyo 'hu kSatriya chu sobha lati abhimAna karatA nathI, 'huM khadhAmAM vadhAre suMdara chuM" ema rUpa abhimAna karatA nathI, vastra pAtra AdinA lAbhanA ghamaMDa karatA nathI, arthAt "mane jevI sarvotkRSTa bhikSA tathA vastra maLe che tevA kacchane maLatAM nathI" ema lAbhanuM abhimAna karatA nathI, "A AcArAMga Adi zAstronA jJAtA mArA jevA kAi nathI" ema zAstranuM abhimAna karatAja nathI, athavA 'huM svasamaya parasamayanA jJAtA chu" ema zrutane mada karatA nathI, zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #285
AcAmaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 20 271 mUlam - paveaeN aMjapayaM mahAmuNI, dhamme Thio ThAvayai paraMpi / nikkhamma vajjijjai kusIlaMliMgaM, na" yAMvihAsaMkuhaeN je se bhikkha" // 20 // 19 chAyA -pravedayati AryapadaM mahAmuniH dharme sthitaH sthApayatiparamapi / niSkramya varjayati kuzIla liMgaM, na cApi hAsyaM kuhayati sa bhikSuH ||20|| TIkA- 'paveae' ityAdi / yo mahAmuniH = pravacana tantramananazIleSu varyaH Aryapadam = padyate =gamyate prApyate mokSo'neneti padaM dharmaH, Aryasya = jinendrasya padam - AryapadaM jinopadiSTadharmamityarthaH pravedayati=prakarSeNa bodhayati dharme= zrutacAritralakSaNe sthitaH =svayaM nizcalaH san paramapi = anyamapi sthApayati = sthiraM karoti vicalitacittamapi vicikitsAdinivAraNeneti bhAvaH, niSkramya = gRhAt pravrajya, kuzIliGgam = Arambha samArambhalakSaNaM gRhasthaceSTAM varjayati = parityajati, apica na hAsyaM na kuhayati= na kArayati, vismayamutpAdya janAn nahAsayati vikRtAkAravAgveSAdiceSTAM kRtvA notpAdayatItyarthaH sa bhikSu riti ||20|| kula, bala, tapa, aizvarya kA bhI mada nahIM karate, aura sadA dharmadhyAna meM lIna rahate haiM ve bhikSu hai // 19 // 'paveae' ityAdi / jo mahAmuni, bhavya jIvoM ko jinendra bhagavAn dvArA upadiSTa dharma kA bodha karate haiM, zruta cAritra rUpa dharma meM sthira rahakara dUsaro ko sthira karate haiM, arthAt dharma se Digate hue jIvoM ko saMsAra kI asAratA tathA zarIra kI anityatA samajhAkara nizcala kara dete hai, dIkSita hokara Arambha samArambha rUpa gRhastha kI kriyA parityAga kara dete haiM, jo hAsyotpAdaka ceSTA nahIM karate, tathA kuLa, baLa, tapa, azva nA paNa mada karatA nathI, sadA dharma dhyAnamAM lIna rahe che. tethe linu che. (75) paveara 0 ityAdI. je mahAmunio bhavya jIvene jInendra bhagavAne upadezelA dharmanA Adha Ape che. zrata cAritrarUpa dharmomAM sthira rahIne bIjAone sthira kare che, arthAt dharmamAMthI DagatA jIveAne saMsAranI asAratA tathA zarIranI anityA samajovIne nizcala banAve che, dIkSita thaIne AraMbha samAraMbha rUpa gRhasthanI kriyAonA parityAga kare che, jee hAsyAtpAdaka ceSTA karatA nathI, arthAt khanAvaTI zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #286
272 dazavaikAlikamutre bhikSudharmArAdhanaphalamAha - mUlam-taM dehavAsaM asuiM asAsayaM, sayA cae niJcahi aTTiappA / | 10 12 chidintu jAImaraNassa baMdhaNaM, uvaii bhikkhu apuNAgasa~ga ittimi // 21 // chAyA - taM dezavAsam azucim azAzvataM sadA tyajati nityahita sthitAtmA / chivA jAti maraNasya bandhanam, upaiti bhikSuH apunarAgamAM gatim, iti bravImi // 21 // TIkA- 'taM dehavAsa' ityAdi / yo bhikSuH nityahitasthitAtmA nityahite= mokSalA bhopakArajanakatvAjjJAna darzanacAritralakSaNe mokSamArge, sthitaH = vartamAnaH AtmA yasya sa tathoktaH ahiMsA saMyamatapaHsvarUpe utkRSTamaGgalAtmake dharme nihitacitta ityarthaH, bhikSuH = sAdhuH, taM=prasiddham, azucim=amedhyaM, zukrazoNitasamudbhavasvAt, malamUtrazleSmAdisaMbhRtatvAcca, evaM satyapi azAzvatam = aniyatasthiti, dehavAsaM= zarIramamatvaM arthAt banAvaTI bolI bolakara vicitra prakAra kA veSa banAkara asad vastu ko sad vastu jaisI banA kara nahIM dikhAte ve bhikSu haiM ||20|| bhikSu dharma ke ArAdhana kA phala kahate haiM 'taM dehavAsa' ityAdi / jina kI AtmA mokSa rUpI hitameM nirantara sthira rahatI hai arthAt ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa svarUpa utkRSTa maGgalamaya dharma meM cittako lona rakhate haiM ve bhikSu, raja vIrya se utpanna hone ke kAraNa aura malamUtra Adi azuci padArthoM se bharA huA hone se apavitra vinazvara zarIra ko tyAgakara janma maraNa ke khelI kheAlIne vicitra prakAranA veza manAvIne, tathA asatlR vastune sad jevI manAvIne hepaDatA nathI. tethe| bhikSu che. (20) have bhikSu dharma nA ArAdhananuM phaLa kahe cheH taM devAsaM 0 ityAdi. jemano AtmA mekSarUpI hitamAM niraMtara sthita rahe che, arthAt ahiMsA, saMyama, tapa svarUpa utkRSTa maMgaLamaya dharmomAM cittane lIna rAkhe che, te bhikSue raja vIthI utpanna thavAne kAraNe ane malamUtra Adi azuci padArtharthI bhareluM hAvAne kAraNe apavitra evA vanazvara zarIrane tyAgIne, janma zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2

Page #287
AcAramaNimaJjUSA TIkA, adhyayana 10 gA. 11 273 sadA-nityaM tyajati jahAti sa jAtimaraNasya bandhanaM janmamaraNAtmakaM bandhana chitvA saMchidya 'abhedArthe SaSThI' yadvA jAtimaraNasya caturgatibhramaNasya bandhana kAraNaM jhAnAvaraNIyAdyaSTavidhakarmasvarUpaM, chittvA = kSapayitvA, apunarAgamAm = apunarAvartinI, yatragatvA''tmA na punaH parAvartate tAdRzoM gati mokSalakSaNAM siddhigatim , upaiti-mAmoti iti bravImIti pUrvavat // 21 // iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadallabha-prasiddhavAcaka-pazcadazabhASAkalitalalitakalApA''lApakAvizuddhagadyapayanaikagranthanirmApaka-vAdimAnamardaka-zAhUchatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta 'jainazAstrAcArya padabhUSita-kolhApurarAjaguru-bAlabrahmacAri-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrIghAsIlAla-vrativiracitAyAM zrIdazavakAlikasUtrasyA''cAramaNimaJjaSAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM dazamaM bhikSunAmakamadhyayanaM samAptam samAptamidaM saMskRta-hindI-gurjara-bha SAsama ittaM _zrI dazavakAlikasUtram. bandhana ko chedakara saMsAra bhramaNa ke kAraNa jJAnAvaraNIya Adi aSTakarma rUpI bandhana ko toDakara jisase loTakara phira saMsAra bhramaNa nahIM karanA paDatA aisI sarvotkRSTa siddhi gati ko prApta karate haiM // 21 // zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAmIse kahate haiM ki he jambU ! bhagavAn mahAvIrane jaisA kahA hai vaisA hI meM tujha prati kahatA huuN|| // iti dazavaikAlika sUtra kI AcAramaNimaJjaSA ThIkA kA hindI bhASAnuvAda samApta // zrI dazavakAlika sUtra sampUrNa maraNanA baMdhanane chedIne, saMsAra bhramaNanA kAraNarUpa jJAnAvaraNIya Adi ATha karma rUpI baMdhanene teDIne jemAMthI pAchA pharIne pAchuM saMsAra bhramaNa karavuM na paDe evI sarvotkRSTa siddhi gatine prApta kare che. (21) zrI sudharmAsvAmI jaMbusvAmIne kahe che ke-he jaMbU! bhagavAna mahAvIre jevuM kahyuM che tevuM ja meM tane kahyuM che. Iti dasamuM adhyayana samApta zrI dazavaikAlika sUtraH 2